-----
¡°Floor 80¡ Yes, we do know a bit about that,¡± said Caesar. ¡°They belong to the Second Order of Gods, the second strongest amongst all of them. They have a Pantheon; I don¡¯t know how many gods are there, but Floor 80 is a vast world that has conquered and assimted some of the floors below. It makes sense if they were to attack Father; they are also conquerors, but much stronger.¡±
¡°So in only a year they n to strike?¡± wondered Elphiette. ¡°There isn¡¯t good news at all, and if you say we all died... It means they are much more powerful than we were back then. But it makes sense that beings on such high floors have an average level of eight thousand. Divine Beasts, which are a type of monster imbued with Lesser Divinities, are usually born within Floor 78 and above. These worlds are so vast and imbued with so much Divine Power that they are thousands of times greater in both power and essence than any other world below them.¡±
¡°My original world also belonged to the Second Order; after all, it''s from Floor 71 and above,¡± muttered Caesar. ¡°Father is too ambitious; he might have instigated the wrath of those gods.¡±
¡°Do you know who they are?¡± I asked. ¡°How do they look, or at least their titles?¡±
¡°I only know three of their titles so far,¡± said Caesar. ¡°{The Guardian of Knowledge}, {The Radiant Sun}, and {The Divine Father of Thunder}¡ªthey''re the three strongest gods, with the Divine Father of Thunder leading their entire Pantheon.¡±
¡°Huh, those titles remind me of some famous gods,¡± said Yanisse. ¡°But those are alien worlds, so I suppose what they have inmon is just that.¡±
¡°Yes, I also thought about Athena, Apollo, and Zeus with such names. But at the end of the day, those are the gods from our mythologies. Alien gods are never going to be the same as ours,¡± I said. ¡°Well, unless it''s a parallel world? But those worlds are independent.¡±
¡°Yeah, I suppose so,¡± nodded Yanisse.
¡°They never had names, just Titles,¡± said Seth. ¡°Their Divine Beasts, however, are the real deal. Thousands of them, each so powerful,id waste to anything. It was in this event that other hunters died too; most of the North American hunters died, actually. Nichs, Yanisse, Aiyana... all of them died.¡±
¡°I died too?!¡± Yanisse gasped. ¡°I¡ Hah, I suppose I should have seen thating. Was Bing Xue not there?¡±
¡°She was not. This is the point of divergence with this timeline,¡± said Seth. ¡°Bing Xue never existed in the future I came from. She¡¯s unique to this timeline and also the cause of my memories awakening to begin with; when she kicked me back then and then healed me, all those memories came back to my head.¡±
¡°That¡¯s... strange. How is it possible for her to not exist in the future youe from but to exist in this one? And even before you could have ever changed anything?¡± Caesar wondered.
¡°I have no idea; Bing Xue is probably some sort of paradox, a variable, or something else... Perhaps the Murim world she lived in was outside of even timelines. It would exin why it was so ridiculously powerful as to give her so much power after spending all those years there.¡± Seth stated his theory.
¡°So you¡¯re implying that... There¡¯s a future where my daughter neveres back to me,¡± my mother sighed.
¡°Yes, most likely,¡± Seth said, without trying to sugarcoat it. ¡°Perhaps¡ And this is only my theory: Murim is a world that exists outside of timelines. It has its own time, and it flows forward without being interrupted. Other worlds kept moving on their own, timelines being born and dying, while Bing Xue spent that time in Murim.¡±
¡°That would mean... My original world died long ago, wasn¡¯t it?¡± I said it with a mncholic smile.
¡°That can¡¯t be... But where did the other Katherines go to then?¡± My mother insisted.
¡°And that¡¯s the problem; we don¡¯t know,¡± I said. ¡°So that¡¯s why it is only a theory and just as improbable as others.¡±
¡°Maybe¡¡± Elphiette suddenlymented. ¡°Perhaps Bing Xue here might be an amalgamation of all her parallels within all timelines.¡±
¡°What? How so?¡± wondered Caesar.
¡°I studied Time Magic and the Time Element when I was young back home. My mother was one of the few gods trying to learn this elusive element the most,¡± Elphiette said. ¡°We learned about paradoxes and ¡°beings outside of time." She exined that there are certain beings in the Tower that exist within all timelines at the same time but have only one body ¡°anchored¡± in a chosen timeline. And this timeline then bes their true timeline.¡±
¡°So you¡¯re saying¡ My own self is thebination of countless parallel selves? But I don¡¯t really feel like that, nor have I ever met myself before,¡± I said.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s why it might just be a theory,¡± said Elphiette. ¡°I don¡¯t know much else, sorry.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s fine¡¡± I held my mother¡¯s hands, caressing them. ¡°And don¡¯t worry, mom. You¡¯re my mother, and I am your daughter; I know it, and nothing will change that.¡±
¡°Kat¡¡± My mother felt slightly moved as she nodded.
¡°Anyways, now that I am here, the future can be changed, even more with Bing Xue, a friend I never thought we could ever have to help us,¡± said Seth. ¡°Although I believe she¡¯s incredibly powerful, at the level of the strongest gods... It¡¯s never good to be too confident. Bing Xue, I would like to apany you to the second floor. There¡¯s a way for me¡ªand well, for you too¡ªto be even stronger.¡±
¡°I was going to go there and kill that warmongering, barbarian god anyway, so sure,¡± I nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll mostly target all gods that deserve their punishment. If I evere across those that do good or are neutral, I won¡¯t kill them, but the rest? They will be my power.¡±
¡°To think someone would someday appear, capable of killing gods and absorbing their powers seamlessly, Not even other gods can easily do that, you know?¡± the King said. ¡°If the Divinities of the other God are notpatible, it could cause more harm than anything else to the other God. This is the reason why they often enve the God that was defeated or sometimes seal their bodies and divinities into a special Divine Armament.¡±
¡°So the gods themselves are hunting each other already¡¡± Iughed a bit. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that quite ironic? Despite this alliance they have, they¡¯re all just eager to kill each other anyway.¡±
¡°Yeah¡ The Tower is a chaotic ce, but for the first twenty or so floors, it doesn¡¯t feel that way,¡± said the King. ¡°This is why I¡¯ve been mostly trying to hold back humans from climbing higher, as you¡¯ll only awaken the sleeping beasts there.¡±
¡°Wait, what happens once humanity reaches floor 21?¡± Yanisse asked.
¡°Once a race that represents a reaches Floor 21, the Tutorial Phase ends,¡± said Seth. ¡°And the real game begins. The gods of the tower are allowed to do even more destruction, and gates appear even more frequently. Even Dungeons begin to appear¡ªspecial gates that merge with the earth entirely, creating physical ces, not just a portal that pours out monsters. In a way, they begin the terraforming of the.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s not all the scariest part,¡± said the king. ¡°yers from other worlds of the tower, much higher, will be able toe to Earth too. yers at such high levels could destroy entire countries. They wille here to investigate first, but then they will freely pige and destroy anything they want. It bes a free-for-all, and the only way for the to survive is by reinforcing its inhabitants and creating arge group of specialized guardians. What Bing Xue is doing has facilitated that process, but we need more help than that. I¡¯ll help.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right if we can create a unified alliance with your many troops and my sect,¡± I said. ¡°We could potentially create arge enough organization to defend the. But I think we need more than that. I was nning on unifying the entire¡¯s hunter associations. The elite hunters of every country. I will go visit them one after another and do everything I can, so they join the alliance.¡±
¡°If it¡¯s you... Then I believe it,¡± the king smirked. ¡°But I suppose you won¡¯t start right away?¡±
¡°Not exactly; I will be sending some Doppelgangers to a few countries starting now. I already did it, like a few days ago. I sent them to where the Gray Portals had opened, as I¡¯ve been monitoring them and whates from them. I¡¯ll use that as an opportunity to recruit worthy disciples.¡±
¡°I see, so what¡¯s your n now?¡± wondered Elphiette.
¡°I¡¯ll go to the tower and catch up, mostly climb and level up, get skills, and be stronger than I am right now,¡± I said. ¡°Because I am sure I need strength if the worst-case scenarios happen... In the world I came from, there was a being, one I couldn¡¯t win against.¡±
¡°Wait, what?¡± my mother asked. ¡°Is that true? What sort of being was it?¡±
¡°The Heavenly Will,¡± I said. "I''ve already introduced them to some of my disciples, an insane entity that was the representation of Murim¡¯s heavens themselves, and perhaps the whole world. It used to be nine, but they ate each other, and at the end, the White Heaven survived, bing the absolute being.¡±
¡°So like a God of Murim?¡± wondered Seth.
¡°Yes, most likely,¡± I nodded. ¡°I could only escape their tenacious ws, but I can still remember how they said they would eventually find me, no matter what.¡±
They were left speechless, a being that instilled fear even in me; they were surprised.
They probably thought I was invincible, didn¡¯t they?
Well, partially invincible.
But against the Heavenly Will or beings of his caliber, I am weak.
I need to get stronger, even if I am stomping my way through the tower.
I know I¡¯ll eventually find someone capable of stopping me.
For that reason, I cannot ck off or get cocky.
¡°Anyways, as I climb, you will stay here, of course,¡± I said, giving the King and the Queen their rings and a third one for Cecil. ¡°Use these things to teleport inside the pagoda every day to receive your training. You will be growing exponentially stronger in theing days, weeks, and months. Eventually, you will be so strong you won¡¯t even be able to recognize yourselves anymore.¡±
The King and the Queen seemed surprised, admiring the rings I gave them and cing them on their fingers.
¡°Thank you; we wille every day then,¡± the king nodded. ¡°To save this world, I¡¯ve made my new home, to protect my family, to stop the future from bing a reality, and to defeat my father... I must be stronger.¡±
¡°And I¡¯ll do my best to help you too, honey,¡± said Elphiette. ¡°Thank you, Bing Xue, for trusting us.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I smiled. ¡°Give the third ring to your daughter Cecil as well. I might leave, but my Doppelgangers will remain here to teach you all the basics. I wille back in a couple of days anyway, so don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be there forever. If something very urgent happens, I will step in.¡±
¡°I see¡ Thanks,¡± the King said, extending his hand for a handshake. ¡°Bing Xue, we owe you more than you imagine. My family and this kingdom, we swear our loyalty.¡±
¡°Oh? So soon?¡± I giggled. ¡°Oh well, sure thing.¡±
I gave him his treasured handshake and then decided to move on.
¡°Another thing¡ The magicians I killed, let me revive them,¡± I said.
¡°T-That¡¯s¡ you would?¡± The King wondered.
¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t want you to resent me still secretly for that. Come on, let me show you how I do this.¡± I smiled.
We stepped out of the pagoda with the remains of the magicians.
¡°Although most people may believe my ability to revive others is incredible and omnipotent, that¡¯s not exactly the case. There are many rules to it, and it can¡¯t be done infinitely either,¡± I exined, waving my hands. ¡°There¡¯s usually two ways to revive them. Time Regression or Pure Healing. Both have their repercussions. For now, {Time Regression} will do.¡±
FLUOSH!
-----
Chapter 95: Yanisse’s Feelings
Chapter 95: Yanisse¡¯s Feelings
-----
The power of the River of Time manifested itself within the corresponding area, and all the magicians¡¯ bodies went back to their former appearance before I killed them. And even their souls, which were left wandering around, quickly went back to their bodies.
However, through this act, their souls were being worn down quite considerably. People who are revived usually feel a strong headache and some symptoms of anemia if they aren¡¯t strong enough. The reason is simple: their souls get damaged.
¡°W-What happened?¡±
¡°Ugh, my head...¡±
¡°I-I¡¯m alive? But wasn¡¯t I...?!¡±
¡°S-She¡¯s there¡!¡±
The fifty or so magicians, arge battalion of their own, panicked as they saw me standing right in front of them with a condescending smile. Of course, they would panic.
¡°Men, calm down; she has revived you,¡± the king said. ¡°We¡¯ve agreed with her. And she has even agreed to revive you. For now, you are dismissed; you should return to our kingdom through the teleportation magicians and rest for the rest of the week.¡±
¡°King Caesar¡¡±
¡°Your majesty, is this real?¡±
¡°Well, if he says so...¡±
¡°Ugh, my head...¡±
The magicians were about to shoot fireballs into my face, but I quickly epted the truth once the King told them to calm down and return to the castle. The magicians that could use teleportation spells were there, and they quickly brought them all back.
¡°It looks like they¡¯re fine, but I won¡¯t be able to do this a second time with them, I believe.¡± I said. ¡°Their levels were high, but their souls were very weak, as weak as the soul you have once you¡¯re born. They¡¯re magicians, yet their souls have yet to even improve one bit, huh?¡±
¡°Their souls, you say?¡± The king wondered. ¡°Wait, your revival ability has to do with souls?¡±
¡°Yes, I can restore their bodies without problems, but the soul itself is the problem,¡± I said. ¡°No matter what, the damage it takes cannot be healed normally, and not even Time Regression can heal the wounds of a soul. Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean I hurt their souls when I killed them, but when they¡¯re revived, their souls are forcefully pulled back into their bodies and undergo a severe amount of strain and damage as a result. The stronger a soul is, the easier it is to get back to their body, but the weaker it is, the less it is possible.¡±
¡°I had no idea your revival ability had such a limit, Katherine,¡± my mother said. ¡°But it makes some sense, I suppose; not everythinges without a price, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Yes, more, or less... But your souls are growing stronger over time thanks to my teachings and the formations I ced into your bodies,¡± I smiled. ¡°It is both a way to slowly assimte your system status and also a way to reinforce your souls, so they¡¯re no longer vulnerable.¡±
¡°Will we also learn to enhance the strength of our souls?¡± wondered the King.
¡°Naturally, of course,¡± I nodded. ¡°Ites with the training and the cultivation process! But even then, myprehension of the Dao of Souls is low, so I cannot teach you to be a master of Souls themselves. At the very least, to make your soul strong, that¡¯s not hard.¡±
¡°It¡¯s better than nothing, to be honest,¡± Seth said.
¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not wrong,¡± the King nodded. ¡°Thanks again. Then we shall go back to our castle for a brief moment to prepare first, and then we¡¯ll return in a couple of hours.¡±
¡°Nah, you can take the day off;e tomorrow in the morning if you¡¯re free,¡± I said. ¡°I will be waiting for your arrival with my Doppelganger.¡±
¡°I guess that¡¯s more understandable; my reckless husband was already nning toe train here after everything that happened today; he¡¯s so rash sometimes,¡± Elphietteined. ¡°Now let¡¯s go look for Cecil and return home. There¡¯s a lot we need to talk about too! Also, you need to rest.¡±
¡°Hah, I understand,¡± the King smiled.
Returning to the Pagoda, they retrieved Cecil, who ended up getting slightly along with Hekita¡ªmore than I imagined¡ªand quickly decided to move back to their castle with their teleportation magicians.
¡°Bye Cecil! See you soon!¡± Hekita said.
¡°Yeah¡¡± Cecil didn¡¯t seem as enthusiastic.
Once this entire ordeal was finally over, I decided to sit down and rest for another hour while my party prepared themselves to climb the tower. In the end, I was only going to bring Merkite and Urbosa. Hekita was going to stay here, and my mother and my sister would take care of her. Well, my Doppelganger can also take care of her; I can control it with my mind right now, after all.
As for the rest, Yanisse insisted oning, but I believe she still required another week of training before getting into more dangerous ces, so I told her to remain here. The only one that wasing along too was Seth, due to his knowledge and such.
While waiting, Yanisse entered the living room, where I was enjoying some tea and looking at my smartphone. We were alone.
¡°I can¡¯t reallye along?¡± wondered Yanisse, closing the door behind her. ¡°But I am strong; I want to go on an adventure with you, Bing Xue.¡±
¡°You¡¯re better here for a week, I already said,¡± I sighed. ¡°Yanisse, please behave, okay? Once you reach rank 4, you cane with me. Until then, you can¡¯t.¡±
¡°But those towers are easy; I¡¯vepleted them all,¡± she argued.
¡°Of course you had, but have you fought their gods?" What about their divine minions?¡± I asked. ¡°I am not saying that those with me are stronger than you, but they¡¯reing with me for a reason; they have a connection with Floor 2 or know of a secret to it.¡±
¡°I get it; I¡¯ll stay then,¡± she said, looking slightly down.
Hm, what can I do to lift her spirits?
¡°Yanisse¡¡±
I held her hand as she tried not to look into my eyes.
¡°Yanisse¡¡±
¡°Hm? W-What?¡±
She looked at me while blushing adorably.
¡°You know I care for you, right? I want the best for you. You are my most talented disciple, so I want the best for your growth. Believe in me, I am not sidelining you or something. If I say something, it has a reason to be.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yes, really.¡±
I caressed her face gently, looking into her eyes.
¡°Will you be alright without me?¡± I asked with a smile.
¡°Who do you think I am? Of course I will,¡± she said.
Our faces grew closer together.
¡°Good, I know my Yanisse is strong and can do many things on her own, isn¡¯t it, dear?¡± I caressed her face and then her long blonde hair.
¡°Yeah¡ I guess it can¡¯t be helped.¡± She grew redder as I spoke to her.
¡°You¡¯re such a good girl.¡± I caressed her head. ¡°You deserve a reward.¡±
¡°R-Reward?¡± she wondered.
I gently touched her lips with my finger.
¡°What kind of reward do you want~?¡±
¡°E-Eh?! A-Ah¡ I-I¡ well¡¡±
As she grew nervous, our faces were very, very close.
¡°Um¡ You know what I want already, right?¡±
¡°Is that what you want, then?¡±
¡°Yes¡¡±
As she nodded and gave me the prettiest smile in the world, I moved my lips towards hers and kissed her.
¡°Hmm~? Hmm~!¡±
She was slightly surprised but didn¡¯t fight back; she let me kiss her with love and passion; I grabbed her hips and pulled her body towards mine; and she ced her hands over my shoulders.
Eventually, her lips became more yful, kissing me and chasing mine; our tongues touched, licking each other; her kiss was sweet and gentle; and her lips were slightly cold, but I warmed them up for her.
Her kiss was so gentle and lovely.
Eventually, after a couple of minutes of just kissing, our lips separated.
¡°Bozhe moy, ya vlyublena...¡± She looked at me, caressing my face.
It looks like she liked it so much that she started talking in Russian.
¡°Hm? Did you like your reward~?¡± I giggled.
¡°A-Ah! Sorry, did I talk in Russian?¡± She looked embarrassed.
¡°Yes, I wonder what that meant~?¡± I asked.
I can actually understand mostnguages now after hearing them a couple of times. I mostly understood what she said, but it was better to ask her and make her feel even more embarrassed.
¡°I-I didn¡¯t¡ Well, I¡ I said that... That kiss made me fall for you,¡± she pouted a bit. ¡°You kissed me with so much love... Bing Xue, do you love me?¡±
¡°I do,¡± I nodded. ¡°Is it too fast? I waited a week and all, but I just couldn¡¯t help it. You¡¯re too precious.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind it,¡± she said. ¡°I love you too... Um, I know it¡¯s sudden, and I¡¯m d you also recognize it. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time?¡±
¡°Sure, I don¡¯t intend to rush you into anything.¡± I nodded. ¡°Then¡¡±
¡°Then I can be your wife, right?¡± she wondered.
¡°Eh? You said you didn¡¯t want to rush it.¡± I sighed.
¡°I-I mean forter¡!¡± she said.
¡°Haha, of course, if you want, I could make you my bride right now,¡± I said, walking back to her and holding her hands. ¡°Hm? Are you sure you want to take this one step at a time?¡±
¡°Hahh¡ Pochemu ty lyubish'' menya draznit''?¡± She talked in Russian again. ¡°Just go now; that was more than a reward for now... I bet you got a bit horny, huh?¡±
¡°E-Eh? Me? N-No way! I am a powerful, heavenly immortal venerable and-¡±
¡°I can tell you¡¯re all red too~¡± She smiled, teasing me. ¡°Tebe nravilis'' eti guby, ne tak li?¡±
¡°Yes, I did love your lips, okay? And yes, I understand Russian, so there¡¯s not a secretnguage you can talk around in front of me, little Miss Yanisse,¡± I giggled.
¡°Eh?! You understood everything?¡± she gasped. ¡°Aaah! Tak stydno! Tak stydno!¡±
I don¡¯t know why, but she¡¯s even cuter when she speaks to me in Russian.
¡°Anyways, I¡¯m off, dear,¡± I said, giving her another short kiss on her lips and then another on her little nose and forehead.
Andstly, a tight, warm hug.
¡°I love you; take care.¡±
¡°I will¡ Well, your Doppelganger will be here, right? And you control them?¡±
"Yes, we share the same mind; it¡¯s like a secondary body.¡±
¡°Oooh¡¡±
She seemed enthusiastic about that somewhat.
¡°Haha, well, once I¡¯m back, we can continue where we left off, alright?¡± I said.
¡°A-Alright¡¡± she nodded. ¡°Um, this is the first time I have had a rtionship like this¡ Is it okay for Urbosa and Merkite? I really don¡¯t want to disturb their time alone with you¡¡±
¡°They¡¯re fine with it; I had already asked them, and even before, they seemed enthusiastic, didn¡¯t they?¡± I said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Okay then¡ They¡¯re nice; I kind of like them,¡± Yanisse smiled. ¡°And they¡¯re very fluffy... Can I pet them one day?¡±
¡°Haha, I¡¯ll have to ask them about that! But they¡¯re not pets, okay? They¡¯re people; you need to be polite when asking,¡± I said.
¡°Yeah, yeah, I know, sorry! "Anyways, another kiss?¡± She asked, running to my side. ¡°Pozhaluysta? Pozhaluysta?¡±
¡°Hehe, okay~¡±
After a third andst kiss, which finally satiated her hunger for love, I moved out, and she followed me to say goodbye anyway.
A portal was opened leading to the tower''s first floor, which I created using my spatial maniption abilities and the help of the two other gods, Umbra and Estre, waiting for me over there.
¡°We¡¯re off! Mom, sis, take care,¡± I said.
¡°Please return in one piece, okay? I know the gods are weaker than you, but you never know what could happen,¡± my mother said.
¡°I understand; I will make sure to prioritize my safety.¡± I nodded.
¡°Big sis, you got this! Go fuck ''em¡¯ over!¡± My sister was cheering for me.
¡°Haha, I will.¡± I smiled.
¡°Mommy! Can¡¯t I go?¡± Hekita rushed towards us.
¡°Not until you be a bit stronger,¡± said Urbosa. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t be sent in the middle of wars, after all, Hekita.¡±
¡°We got this Hekita, so don¡¯t worry,¡± Merkite smiled, patting the girl¡¯s head.
¡°Umm¡ Okay! I will be strong too! Also, mommy¡¯s light form is here too, right?¡± she wondered.
¡°Yes, I am right here too,¡± I said through my Doppelganger as I gently carried Hekita in my arms made of golden light.
¡°Then I¡¯ll be fine!¡± She happily said.
After saying goodbyes to everyone, which I think was being a bit overdramatic about it, we stepped into the Tower once more.
It has been a while since myst time here, so as I smelled the Mana-filled air, I was greeted by the two small Gods.
And also Leviathan.
-----
Chapter 96: A Powerful Rabbit
Chapter 96: A Powerful Rabbit
-----
¡°ROAR!¡±
A gigantic, three-headed, zing wolf-like monster roared, towering over four meters tall. The behemoth easily dwarfed all monsters within this S-Rank Dungeon within the Tower¡¯s First Floor.
With its three heads, it constantly unleashed explosive fireballs at his foe, a single, petite rabbit girl with pointy ears and short brown hair. Her golden eyes shone brightly as they turned orange-colored, and her aura of Ki and Manabining quickly zed, generating mes of her own.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
She used this powerful aura to enhance her physical body, moving rapidly with her rabbit foot, which allowed her to give potent hops from one ce to another. The wolf chased her, rushing towards her and swinging its giant ws.
¡°You¡¯re even using your ws?!¡±
She evaded the deadly ws with zing speed, and then swung her huge hammer against the monster¡¯s paw, crushing its fingers and shattering its ws.
CRASH!
The three-headed wolf gave out a scream of agony, quickly stepping back in pain and confusion. Its zing aura released several fireballs within the cave interior, which the girl rapidly started to gather into her aura.
¡°{zing Ki Aura: Fire Absorption}!¡±
FLUOSH!
The mes gathered around her body and fused with her Aura, empowering her even more and helping her leap towards her foe¡¯s head as she released a st of fire from beneath her.
¡°Gotcha!¡±
She swung her hammer at the three-headed monstrosity, crushing its third, middle head with a single strike, blood sttering everywhere.
CRASH!
The monster agonized; one of its heads died, yet the others remained alive. Their jaws opened, trying to tear the girl apart with deadly attacks.
¡°{Body Reinforcement}!¡±
Her body suddenly increased its durability and defense, and the jaws of the monster ended up being unable to pierce through her ck-scale dragon armor or her powerful, tough skin.
As the fangs tried to tear through, she used this opportunity to finish the monster off, imbuing Ki and Mana into her hammer and suddenly transforming it.
¡°{Shapesmithing Arts}: {Spear Form}!¡±
Her hammer absorbed her energies and transformed its shape into a sharp, silver-colored spear overflowing with crimson mes, which she used to pierce one of the wolve''s throats and then retrieve it to destroy the other.
CLASH! CLASH!
She quickly leaped away as she saw the monster¡¯s twosting heads bleed out and die, its giant body finally copsing over the floor, spreading mes and blood across the room.
¡°Hahh¡ I-I did it!¡±
The girl celebrated with a smile, looking at the system notification, showcasing she had gained several levels! And with each level, she felt her body and her internal core grow stronger, more refined, and reinforced, with Ki overflowing through her body.
The pping of someone behind her resonated as the young woman quickly ran towards the origin of the pping, finding a gorgeous silver-haired woman whose body seemedpletely made of golden light.
¡°Well done, Peperina,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ve grown considerably stronger this week. I think you¡¯re probably at an even higher level than most of the S-ranks in my world, surprisingly enough. This method seemed to also work well.¡±
¡°Bing Xue! Thank you so much for helping me so far. I never thought I would everplete so many dungeons in just a week.¡± Peperinaughed. ¡°I feel so strong... So confident! The more I leveled up, the more my body became tougher. And I was even able to awaken Papa¡¯s powers from his bloodline.¡±
¡°Yes, you¡¯ve worked well. The power of cultivation can also awaken bloodlines; no matter how thin the blood might be, with enough cultivation, you can force its powers toe out eventually.¡± Bing Xue nodded with a smile. ¡°It worked well that your level wasn¡¯t high; like this, your cultivation was able to begin right away and grow at the same time as you leveled up. People whose level was already very high from the beginning have slower growthpared to yours. You¡¯re catching up to my other disciples very quickly, Peperina.¡±
¡°I never imagined that being leveled would help me grow faster than stronger people.¡± Peperinaughed. ¡°And father¡¯s powers... So this is Shapesmithing? And also the Fire Element! I have fully awakened both.¡±
¡°Yes, the bloodline abilities of your father are Fire Control, Absorption, and also Shapesmithing,¡± Bing Xue said. ¡°They were the powers and abilities of your father¡¯s tribe, the zer, right?¡±
¡°Yeah, usually Dad suppresses his fire powers because they can be dangerous, but when he goes to the smithy, he unleashes them. I always admired that and always wished I could one day use them,¡± sighed Peperina. ¡°But the first time I used something simr, I panicked, and I was unable to contain them. I was afraid of the harm I could bring others. And because of that, I didn¡¯t like fighting or anything rted to that.¡±
¡°Well, after over a week of fighting, do you feel better?¡± Bing Xue asked. ¡°I know the act of taking another life is harsh, even for animals or monsters. But it is a necessary thing to do to be strong. Monsters and beasts are also creatures that could threaten innocents, so taking care of their poptions so they do not overflow cities or viges is a necessary task.¡±
¡°I do feel better, and yeah, I understand that as well.¡± Peperina smiled. ¡°Though I have only tapped into the surface of these powers... But to further advance, I think I need to climb the tower as well. I want to go to the second floor, where the tribe of my mother originated from. I want to find them, my long-lost family, and then talk to mom about how I met them and if they ever remember her anymore.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Bing Xue smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve be strong enough and have a good reason, so I suppose I can bring you along. I was going to climb to the second floor as of now.¡±
¡°Eh?! Really? Can Ie?¡± The little rabbit wondered.
¡°You could, but aren¡¯t you tired? You should rest for a day at least,¡± said Bing Xue.
"Nah, I¡¯m fine, really! Your Ki cultivation techniques always keep my little body strong and refreshed,¡± Peperina nodded with a confident smile. "So, can I join? Pretty please? I¡¯ll behave and try to be of help, of course!¡±
¡°Oh well, you said you took a two-week vacation in the adventurer guild, right? I suppose you can join then. You¡¯re strong enough to protect yourself,¡± Bing Xue smiled.
¡°Ahh, right, my job... I¡¯ve been considering quitting it now,¡± Peperina said. ¡°I want to grow stronger and explore the tower. Find my mother¡¯s family, and then climb even higher where the zer Dwarves Tribes live. I want to meet my people and learn about their cultures."
¡°Well said, a very good decision, and also a very hard decision,¡± said Bing Xue with a nod. ¡°It is also perhaps a very noble reason to be stronger, one I approve of very much. Let¡¯s go then, dear. I¡¯ll bring you along.¡±
¡°A-Are we going together alone by any chance?¡± Peperina wondered as she stored the monster¡¯s corpse inside her storage ring.
¡°Oh, of course not. Urbosa and Merkite, my wives, areing along,¡± said Bing Xue. ¡°They also have many things to do on the second floor. Also, I am bringing along someone from my world, a young human man named Seth. I will tell you more about him as we go.¡±
¡°Ah, alright!¡± Peperina nodded, masking her slight disappointment that she wouldn¡¯t get to spend alone time with the real Bing Xue and not just a Doppelganger, a projection made out of her powers.
The two made their way out of the dungeon, finding hundreds of monster corpses, most of which were creatures between Levels 600 and 800, which Peperina had singlehandedly defeated.
Indeed, she had be very strong, and with her, Bing Xue was able to further perfect her own techniques and cultivation and growth formations, allowing her to further synchronize Level Growth and Cultivation Growth.
Eventually, she wants to perfect it to the point that even Leveling Up itself can be hastened through Cultivation and not just the other way around. Perhaps back in Murim, power was something that could be obtained over many years¡ªhundreds, sometimes thousands of years.
However, right now, that wasn¡¯t the case anymore. With threats and worlds colliding together thanks to the Tower, an endless downpour of monsters, dungeons, yers, and malicious gods constantly appeared, making the Tower an even more dangerous ce than even Murim.
If they don¡¯t grow strong enough,
.
.
.
(Bing Xue¡¯s POV)
We arrived on the first floor without any problems, moving towards the vige where we met with Estre, Umbra, and Leviathan. Why is he here from all ces? Is a giant body not really hard to discern? The people of the vige are panicking already.
RUMBLE!
His enormous divine body made the skies rumble, golden and ck lightning surging everywhere; his serpentine body seemed to move across the clouds freely, although he had a slightly worried expression on his face.
¡°Leviathan! Why have you descended from your Divine Realm again? I told you that your very presence can cause natural disasters, and you haven¡¯t even mastered your Divine Powers enough to hold them back.¡±
¡°I''m very sorry, Master Bing Xue! I was just too worried, and when I heard that you wereing back, I had toe talk to you personally!¡±
¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
As I asked him, Estre broke her silence.
¡°I can¡¯t believe you chose that disgusting multi-headed serpent as the new god of our world! Just what is wrong with your head, master?!¡± The pesky girlined. ¡°I would have rather had the entire world destroyed than Leviathan bing the new God!¡±
¡°Sister, I think you¡¯re being too harsh,¡± sighed Umbra. ¡°Besides the two of us, Leviathan was the most ancient living being and also the strongest. He was there even before we were born, based on the people¡¯s beliefs and faith. He¡¯s technically our elder, you know?¡±
¡°Shut up! He¡¯s dumber than the two of us, so I am not going to call him a wise elder or something; he¡¯s a rabid beast that once ate my divine spirits and tried to eat me when I went to reprimand him!¡± said Estre.
¡°Huh, I had no idea there was this drama between the old gods and Leviathan.¡± Urbosa smiled with a slightly mocking expression. ¡°I¡¯m d that Leviathan has be the new god now.¡±
¡°Yeah~ honestly, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to ept having this type of person as a goddess¡¡± sighed Merkite, crossing her arms.
¡°What an annoying little twat.¡±
¡°Indeed.¡±
The two were poking Estre¡¯s face with their fingers, annoying the very annoying girl.
¡°H-Hey, stop it! I tried being a good goddess!¡± She was about to cry already.
Damn, I never knew those two had this side to them; they¡¯re definitely even better now.
¡°Hah, please forgive my sister; she¡¯s always this way, even though she said she was trying to improve,¡± said Umbra. ¡°Just yesterday she said she loved me and wanted to make things right again, but she¡¯s too prideful, so she has to act like this, or she will feel embarrassed about opening up and being more honest.¡±
¡°W-What?! Umbra, why did you say that?!¡± Estre cried.
I see, so she¡¯s actually trying to improve; that¡¯s nice.
It¡¯s good that she¡¯s trying to love her brother now; it would have been nicer if she tried when she was alive.
She¡¯s now something like a minor god tied to me as a summons, unfortunately.
Now, let¡¯s talk with the real god here.
¡°Um, are those two the old gods?!¡± Leviathan wondered. ¡°I-I thought you had killed them before, Master Bing Xue-¡±
¡°I was able to revive them as Divine Spirit Familiars,¡± I answered. ¡°Now, Leviathan, let¡¯s get to the point. I am in quite a hurry to go to the second floor, so tell me what¡¯s wrong. I can¡¯t sense anything threatening right now, though. I hope this is not for something minimal.¡±
¡°I-It¡¯s not, look! I was sent this¡¡±
Leviathan suddenly gave me a blue-colored jewel, and when I grabbed it, a projection was created.
FLUOSH!
And it showed several figures¡ªdivine beings, gods, perhaps, or their avatars.
¡°This is a message to the goddess known as Bing Xue, who had in the two gods of Floor 1.¡±
¡°We represent the gods of the Fourth Order.¡±
¡°And we want to offer you a new opportunity.¡±
-----
Chapter 97: An Offer From The Gods
Chapter 97: An Offer From The Gods
-----
The projection spoke to me, but it wasn¡¯t actually live talk; it was all pre-recorded. I couldn¡¯t quite discern their forms, but the auras they let out within the projection were permeated even in the crystal itself. Various elemental auras could be sensed, which was quite surprising.
¡°This is a message to the goddess known as Bing Xue, who had in the two gods of Floor 1.¡±
¡°We represent the gods of the Fourth Order.¡±
¡°And we want to bargain.¡±
¡°After analyzing your abilities and also what you¡¯ve aplished, including the ability to even create a new God, we¡¯ve decided to offer you a new opportunity.¡±
¡°As you probably already know, the Fourth Order of Gods is abined alliance of all the gods of the first fifty floors of the Tower.¡±
¡°We work together to protect each other from external threats, and at some point, we believed you were one.¡±
¡°But after further analyzing the events that have happened so far and the transgressions of the Gods of Floor 1, we¡¯ve decided to lift this restraining order we had prepared.¡±
¡°And instead, we have prepared to wee you within our alliance as a new Goddess.¡±
What? Are they serious? Why would I ever join their alliance of Gods? Most of them are megalomaniacs; most likely, there¡¯s no chance there aren¡¯t more Gods like the ones I¡¯ve fought before, or some that could be even worse.
¡°Naturally, there will be several benefits as well. We¡¯ve even discussed matters with the Tower Master.¡±
¡°If you agree to our terms, we willpensate you with Divine Treasures, special Divine Grimoires, and Divine Artifacts. And also, you will be given a special Artifact that will allow you tobine Earth with Floor 1, the world that is rightfully yours.¡±
Wait, what?!
¡°Once that happens, the Earth will be assimted into the Tower and you will be able to live without worrying about your being in danger of Gates or Raids, for the most part.¡±
¡°Of course, you will also receive our support and help when needed, and we expect to get the same treatment from you in the future to make things even.¡±
¡°Please, instead of going down the path of violence, consider bing one of us. We will dly wee you.¡±
The call then stopped at that, the projection quickly dissipated, and the jewel in my hands remained unmoved.
¡°Well, that was... Not what I expected,¡± Urbosa said.
¡°Me neither¡¡± Merkite muttered. ¡°Are you going to consider it, honey?¡±
¡°Of course not! I am not going to join any shady ¡°Order of Gods¡±, I bet they want this only to control me,¡± I said. ¡°And there¡¯s no way I am letting the Tower swallow Earth. My shall remain untouched.¡±
¡°Well said,¡± Seth smiled. He had remained mostly silent until now. ¡°The Fourth Order is the weakest order of gods, but they¡¯re cunning. They are most likely attempting to recruit you into their ranks, so they don¡¯t have to deal with you for now, and once you lower your guard, they will attack you and finish you off while taking your entire too. It¡¯s a good n; too bad for them that you¡¯re strong and not stupid.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll ignore their stupid offer for now,¡± I said, looking at the blue jewel. ¡°But this projection artifact... It contains their powers to an extent; they have permeated it with them. I will keep it for now; I could use it to do something with it, something good.¡±
I smiled, saving the precious jewel inside my Inner Realm.
¡°Alright, we¡¯re good now; was that all of it, Leviathan?¡± I asked him.
¡°Yes, that was all... Are you seriously not joining the order?¡± he wondered. ¡°It could be life-changing for everyone!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve already heard my response, Leviathan,¡± I said. ¡°I won¡¯t be joining anybody¡¯s order or whatever. I have my own sect, my own disciples, and my own life and goals. I won¡¯t tie myself to a bunch of gods; most of them are going to be my targets soon enough anyway.¡±
¡°I see¡¡± Leviathan nodded. "Then, if that is your decision, I shall remain true to our deal and stay by your side, master. Leave the first floor to me; I shall take good care of it.¡±
The giant serpentine dragon smiled as he remained in the skies, the sky bing less chaotic as he made his decision.
¡°Well said,¡± I nodded. ¡°Take special care of this vige of people, okay?¡±
¡°Yes, of course, I am well aware it is where your beloved ones originated from, yes? This shall be personally guarded by me and my Divine Spirits!¡± he said.
¡°Good,¡± I nodded.
¡°Does that mean we cane with you then? If we don¡¯t have to guard this ce?¡± Estre asked. ¡°I am SO bored, and I never got the time to explore outside!¡±
¡°Right¡ Come to think of it, since the moment we were born, we never had the chance to explore another world,¡± said Umbra. ¡°But now that we are no longer bound by the world of Eclipse, perhaps...¡±
The two looked at me with puppy-like eyes, asking me to bring them along.
Honestly, they could be of some use if there is more than one threat on the second floor.
Okay, fine, I¡¯ll bring them along, but with some conditions.
¡°Your presences are very divine, so first take upon reduced forms,¡± I said. ¡°And you can onlye along while pretending to be my Spirits. Don¡¯t go around screaming you¡¯re Gods or something, okay?¡±
¡°W-What? Such humiliation! What¡¯s wrong with saying I am a goddess to whoever I see? All those mortal peasants need to know their ce, and- Mmggh?!¡±
Her brother quickly used his skeletal hands to cover her pretty mouth.
¡°Sister, please stop,¡± he sighed. ¡°We agree to those terms, Master Bing Xue.¡±
¡°Okay then,¡± I nodded. ¡°I know you already look small, but the auras you exude are very divine; can you suppress that?¡±
¡°Yes, I think we can,¡± nodded Umbra. ¡°Right sister?¡±
¡°Do you have to cover my mouth like that, Umbra?!¡± Estre cried. ¡°And yeah, of course I can do something so BASIC! Who do you think I am? Ehe!¡±
Did she say ¡°Ehe!¡±? That was a bit cute, actually.
Anyways, it is weird to bring children to climb the tower, and it is often frowned upon, so their childlike appearances should change if possible.
Well, Umbra is a skeleton, but the skeleton of a child would be weird.
¡°I can take any shape,¡± said Umbra. ¡°Do you want a skeleton wolf, perhaps? I can do that! Or maybe a bird? A monkey? Perhaps a skeleton pony? Oh! I can also take the form of a skeleton bear¡ªa small one, though. Or perhaps a wyvern? Small sized.¡±
Umbra constantly shapeshifted his bony form into many shapes; it was a bit amazing to see and a spectacle for everyone.
¡°Okay, okay, just take the form of a skeleton wyvern, a small one that could sit on my shoulders,¡± I said.
¡°Very well!¡±
FLUOSH!
He quickly transformed into that, sitting over my shoulders.
¡°Is this alright?¡±
¡°Yes! You¡¯re so cute!¡±
I ended up petting his white skull.
¡°Ugh, I guess I can take a reduced form as long as it is not as dishonorable as my brother.¡± Estre groaned. ¡°A spirit, you said? Then a fairy is enough, right?¡±
POOF!
She quickly transformed; her appearance remained mostly the same, but she was now fist-sized and had beautiful butterfly wings.
¡°Ehe! Do you like it? Am I cute?¡±
She asked that question while flying around; her wings left behind tiny sparkles of golden light.
¡°Very cute! Well done, Estre!¡±
I praised her so she could gain some confidence.
¡°Eheheh! Yes, keep praising me.¡±
With that said and done, we moved to the vige, where we met again with our favorite tribe of people. Urbosa and Merkite had a talk with the vigers and their grandmother, Catrina. We gathered in the biggest tent with several other elders and people of the tribe.
¡°Good to see you two back, but it seems you¡¯re departing just as soon as you¡¯ve arrived,¡± said Catrina with a gentle smile. ¡°My girls, you¡¯ve gotten much stronger... And- Huh? I sense life within your wombs! What is this?¡±
¡°Oh, well, Bing Xue got us pregnant, actually,¡± said Urbosa with a smile.
¡°Things happened, and we¡¯ve been blessed with her seed; we shall have strong children,¡± said Merkite with a nod.
¡°What a miracle! To think she was capable of that?¡± wondered Catrina. ¡°Bing Xue, you never mentioned that!¡±
¡°I-I mean, I didn¡¯t really have to... And, well, it¡¯s kind of a private thing, so I would rather...¡± I muttered.
¡°Oh, of course,¡± Catrina nodded. ¡°How is your mother, by the way? I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m saying this, but I miss her a bit.
¡°Ah! My mom also misses you, Catrina; don¡¯t worry; I think she mighte here soon enough,¡± I said. ¡°She said she woulde with the rest of my disciples for a trip to test their abilities against monsters.¡±
¡°I would be so happy to meet her again.¡± Catrina smiled, wagging her tail. ¡°I-I had never asked you this before, but does it not upset you that your mother and I are in a rtionship, Bing Xue?¡±
¡°Of course not! There¡¯s nothing wrong with it,¡± I smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d mom is finally moving on... I am just expecting you to not break her heart, okay? You make a cute couple. Mom loves you, I think... but she doesn¡¯t like to say it.¡±
¡°S-She loves me?!¡± Catrina gasped, her eyes looking rather brighter. ¡°Oh, Elena, I miss her even more now! When will shee back to our bed? Awooooo!¡± She started howling in sorrow.
I guess she really misses her. It was a bit funny, though, and I had to admit it.
¡°Grandmother, please restrain your emotions!¡± said Urbosa. ¡°You¡¯re very old already; you mustn¡¯t act like a young girl in love.¡±
¡°Indeed,¡± Merkite nodded. ¡°Mother-inw will return briefly, and the two of you shall do love after that, so have patience.¡±
¡°I understand, my girls,¡± sighed Catrina. ¡°I shall wait for my beloved Elena for now.¡±
¡°Anyways, onto the meat and potatoes of the discussion,¡± I said. ¡°We¡¯re going to the second floor to investigate what¡¯s going on there. Free your tribe from the god and y him for good.¡±
¡°I see, so the time has finallye,¡± the elder of the tribe said. ¡°Will you truly defeat the Barbarian God, Bing Xue? It is a task higher than anything ever before. The very concept of ying gods seemed like nothing but a dream. But you¡¯ve proved us wrong.¡±
¡°You¡¯re perhaps ourst hope to finally regain our homnd.¡±
¡°Not only the Barbarian God must be punished for his heinous crimes, but also the orcs that worship him.¡±
¡°Although there are also many orcs like us that desire peace, there are also manyrge factions that desire battle and bloodshed above all.¡±
¡°It is part of their very religion to y foes and fight; their minds have been twisted by their wicked faith.¡±
¡°Our tribe was among their targets; we don¡¯t know what happened to the other half of our kindred, but we ask you and our two warriors, Merkite and Urbosa, to please find them... or at least, what remains of them."
¡°We shall not disappoint you, elders,¡± said Urbosa.
¡°It has finallye to this... Leave it to us.¡± Merkite nodded.
¡°I am doing this mostly for my own personal benefit; ying a god and absorbing their power is my way to be stronger,¡± I exined. ¡°But I shall honor your request and do what I must with that in mind.¡±
¡°That is more than enough,¡± the Elder smiled. ¡°Now, you may go ahead. Thank you for everything.¡±
After that conversation and saying goodbyes, we moved to the second floor¡¯s stairs, which were located to the southwest of thergest city on this continent. It took little to no time, as I used my abilities to bring us there within seconds.
And right in front of the stairs, one of my doppelgangers was waiting for us alongside Peperina, whom I¡¯ve been personally training.
"Oh, so this was the girl you were also bringing along,¡± nodded Urbosa.
¡°Interesting, was she this strong before? I don¡¯t remember!¡± said Merkite.
¡°Aha, I¡¯ve grown stronger since then; hello, Urbosa, Merkite,¡± said Peperina. ¡°I also have simr goals to yours when going to the second floor, so I decided to tag along! I hope I won¡¯t be too much of a bother.¡±
¡°Of course not; you¡¯re strong enough.¡± I nodded. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go; no more time to waste, isn¡¯t it, Seth?¡±
¡°Yeah, we must go to the ce I told you right away before anybody else finds that ce first,¡± he said. ¡°If someone else gets to that, someone evil... Things could only escte into an even more chaotic event.¡±
As we moved through the stairs, a bright white light engulfed us whole. Our bodies and souls trespassed through dimensional walls and membranes that kept the worlds separated yet also connected.
FLASH!
And then we found ourselves standing in front of an endless and beautiful grasnd, a blue sky, and white clouds. There was little to no difference in Eclipse¡¯sndscape.
Though, apparently, this world was just all ins, with some forests, jungles, and swamps, and nothing else throughout the entire single continent of Elios.
But that wasn¡¯t all; to the left, there was a huge camp where three different g poles rested, each g showing a different color and an emblem representing a faction.
The three factions of the second floor¡¯s endless wars.
-----
Chapter 98: War Games
Chapter 98: War Games
-----
¡°There it is, the camp,¡± said Urbosa. ¡°It''s probably thergest area where people are living in this entire world, and it can¡¯t evenpare to any city we¡¯ve visited so far.¡±
¡°Only held together by the God Cultists themselves, by the orders of their God,¡± sighed Merkite. ¡°Apparently, the Barbarian God doesn¡¯t want it when everyone dies miserably, so this camp is both a way to organize the troops and also to heal those that were wounded and survived.¡±
¡°Huh¡¡± I nodded. ¡°Then this beautiful little camp with the three gs¡ªit¡¯s the only damned ce where people can rest?¡±
¡°Yes, and most of those inside are then forced outside anyways once the War Games begin,¡± said Urbosa.
¡°War Games?¡±
Ding!
[Wee to the Second Floor, yer Katherine!]
[Toplete the Second Floor Trial and be allowed to advance to the Third Floor, you mustplete two of the following Requirements]:
[Participate in the War Games and Win in Any Faction]: [0/3]
[Contribute to the War Games by earning Points]: [0/10.000]
[y an enemy Faction General in the War Games]: [0/1]
[Rewards will be given based on your performance and how many Requirements you Complete.]
[There is no time limit, so the Tower God {Battle-Loving Barbarian King} invites you to getfortable with the camp of the three factions and to learn of the War Games from his faithful believers.]
[Good luck! And may Lady Victory shine upon your path to Glory!]
¡°So these are the requirements.¡± I looked at the system notification. ¡°Who else has these?¡±
¡°I did as well; I haven¡¯te here after all,¡± Seth said, waving away the system notifications.
¡°We haven¡¯tpleted our requirements either, as we ended up running away with our tribe,¡± said Urbosa.
¡°Yeah¡ This War Game is just too wicked; they treat the lives of people like nothing but a game,¡± Merkite sighed.
¡°D-Do I really need to kill people?¡± wondered Peperina. ¡°I thought we could always just y monsters.¡±
¡°To earn points, you must y an enemy faction soldier,¡± Seth exined. ¡°Usually it''s between 500 and 2000 points per foe, depending on how strong they are.¡±
¡°A-And these people just die? They won¡¯t revive if it¡¯s a game?¡± wondered Peperina.
¡°That¡¯s where the Pointse into use; although you can use them to purchase new weapons, skills, and food, you can also use them to revive after death; the costs increase the more times you die and are revived,¡± Seth exined. ¡°It only works on the second floor, though.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s a way this god made so people won¡¯t die so fast, right?¡± I wondered. ¡°What a wicked bastard; this only incentivizes people to kill each other even more.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what the god wants; he¡¯s a barbarian, the embodiment of war and bloodshed.¡± Urbosa sighed, looking into the skies. ¡°Are you going to y him right now?¡±
¡°I kind of want to explore the ce first and learn more about him before anything else,¡± I said. ¡°Is there a schedule for the War Games?¡±
¡°Yes, they start once every week on the seventh day of the week,¡± said Merkite. ¡°The three factions wage war against each other for that day only, then rest for the following six days. Because there¡¯s a constant surge of yersing from all other Worlds connected to the tower and Floor 1, there¡¯s never a shortage of new soldiers. Albeit the factions of the three tribes still lead them.¡±
¡°Who are these tribes?¡± I wondered.
¡°The Orc Horde, the Beast Alliance, and the Thralls. Each one of them offers special perks when you join them,¡± said Seth. ¡°Based on the faction you choose; you can get exclusive equipment and even skills or items handled for free. Of course, you¡¯re given all of this because you¡¯re expected to fight and die most of the time.¡±
¡°It is a very huge contrast to the requirements of the first floor.¡± I analyzed my surroundings.
¡°See? And you said we were ruthless and evil! Compared to this floor, Eclipse was the nicest ce out there!¡± said Estre.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t go as far as saying that sister... We both did bad things,¡± Umbra sighed.
¡°Ugh, shut up already, Umbra! Nobody asked for your opinion!¡±
¡°Why are you so harsh with me?¡±
As the fairy and the little skeleton wyvern discussed, we made our way to the camp.
They weren¡¯t wrong; to be honest, the second floor was a huge change from the first.
It makes me wonder if it¡¯s the gods who decide the requirements to climb or if it''s the tower itself.
¡°Are the gods the ones to decide the requirements of each floor, Seth?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right; they decide everything. This is why it sometimes changes. Before the Barbarian God of the second floor was born, the requirements were different, I think,¡± said Seth.
¡°Our world has been connected to the Tower since ancient times,¡± said Urbosa. ¡°The gods of old were the Divine Beast Spirits, and they were fair and good. It is said that the requirement to climb the tower was something rted to participating in a huntingpetition where three factions hunted down wild beasts; the faction with the biggest beasts would win.¡±
¡°Now that feels a bit more normal,¡± said Peperina. ¡°So that evil barbarian God ended up twisting it all into War between people?¡±
¡°Indeed,¡± nodded Merkite. ¡°But we¡¯re here to change that now, right?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± I said. ¡°And we¡¯re here.¡±
There were several guards in front of the camp; most of them were giant, three-meter-tall orcs packed full of muscles. Their skin colors were varied; some were green, others were red, and a few were gray. It showed how they were from different areas of the world.
They were usually bald, although some had long hair instead; their hair color varied between red and ck, not in between. They had sharp fangsing from their lower jaws and small, red eyes.
There weren¡¯t only male orcs; there were also many female orcs; their appearances were slightly different, although they had the same size and immense muscture. Although they were a lot like males in terms of their physiques, they still had beautiful curves andrge chests. Mostdies had long hair as well, made into braids, yet their expressions were just as serious and domineering as males.
Though I have to admit, they¡¯re quite attractive.
¡°Halt.¡±
The guards quickly crossed their spears, stopping us from advancing as they eyed our entire group.
¡°Are you from floor 1? yers from other worlds?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Hmph, then why are you bringing those two with you? They¡¯re from here.¡±
¡°We can already tell! They¡¯re deserters!¡±
The guards pointed at Urbosa and Merkite, their spears overflowing with their Auras of Mana.
¡°And so what? If they want to participate in your War Games, they can, right?¡±
¡°To participate, Deserters have to pay a fee.¡±
¡°Yes, pay a fee.¡±
The green-skinned orcs, one male and one female, smiled maliciously.
Oh, they are trying to scam us, I believe.
¡°Y-You shameless orcs! Stop this!¡±
¡°There are no such rules!¡±
Urbosa and Merkite tried to argue, but the two wouldn¡¯t budge.
¡°Of course, how much do you want as a fee?¡±
¡°Wait, Bing Xue, you don¡¯t need to pay anything!¡± said Urbosa.
¡°Yeah, we can always juste back at another time when these two assholes aren¡¯t here,¡± said Merkite.
¡°I don¡¯t think I want to waste my time like that, dear,¡± I said. ¡°What¡¯s your fee?¡±
¡°One hundred thousand credits for both!¡±
¡°Yeah, like that, you can step in.¡±
They were very greedy, weren¡¯t they? That many credits are not easy toe by at all within the Tower.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s very cheap! You can have all of these if you want,¡± I smiled, quickly materializing two bags with Credit Coins, and handling them to them.
¡°Oooh! So much money so easily?!¡±
¡°Gahahaha! Stupid human!¡±
As theyughed, they let us in without issue. Urbosa and Merkite looked slightly sad and disappointed that I ended up paying them.
¡°I¡¯m surprised; I thought you would have ended up crushing their noses or something.¡± Urbosaughed a bit, trying to lighten the mood.
¡°You didn¡¯t have to pay them.¡± Merkite sighed.
¡°Now, now, violence is not always the answer!¡± I said. ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s better to scam the scammers, right?¡±
¡°Wait, did you scam them?¡± Seth wondered. ¡°But those were genuine coins.¡±
¡°Oh yes, genuinely made out of my own Photon Essence, they¡¯re perfect replicates,¡± I smiled. ¡°And well, they might disappear in ten minutes from now.¡±
¡°EH?!¡±
¡°I was never going to give some scammers a dime! But it would be too barbaric to just punch them,¡± I said. ¡°So I yed their game instead. I hope they can enjoy it!¡±
As we made our way through the camp, we saw all kinds of people. There were thousands of yers here, from all races, probablying from different worlds.
But there was also a great abundance of the three types of orcs: green, red, and gray-skinned. I noticed slight differences between them aside from skin color.
The green orcs seemed much taller than the rest; they were also mild-mannered and aggressive when provoked but otherwise calm, if not even slightly cunning.
Then there were the red orcs, smaller than the three green ones by a few centimeters; their bodies were much wider, and both males and females hadrge bellies that sometimes glowed with red color.
They were very temperamental and would rage at one another or at other people who just looked at them; they also seemed like the most religious towards the Barbarian God, and I think they had some sort of fire-breathing ability.
Lastly, the gray-skinned orcs were the smallest, only as tall as a very tall human; their bodies werenkier and quite slender; they all had long ck hair; and they seemed silent most of the time. They weren¡¯t as sociable as the rest, only talking with one another.
And then there were the beast people¡ªthere were many! A lot of wolves like my wives, but also cats; the Silver Moon Beast tribe has wolves and cats after all. I also saw rabbit people and bird people resembling crows. The tallest and most robust were the giraffes, lions, and tigers.
They all looked so fluffy, though.
Ah! Right, andstly, the enigmatic third party, the Thralls. They were beings around the same size as humans, with pale white skin and long white hair, pointy ears, and usually long noses and sharp red eyes.
They had unusually big hands with sharp ck ws; they wore ck robes and clothes; and they seemed always angry and mysterious.
¡°The Thralls are people that live in the underground,¡± said Urbosa. ¡°ording to what Grandma has told us, they thrive underground beneath the faint light of giant mushrooms and crystals but are still voracious and ferocious fighters on the surface.¡±
¡°They look not so strong, but their strengthes in numbers; they make colonies of millions,¡± said Merkite. ¡°ording to old legends, they were always a constant threat to our people because they fed on blood the most and would hunt down children who, for them, tasted the best.¡±
¡°Oh! So they¡¯re like vampires? Prehistoric vampires¡¡± I said. ¡°How interesting! This world, Elios, was it? It is quite incredible; there are so many varied people here!¡±
¡°Vampires? What¡¯s that?¡± wondered Urbosa.
¡°They are a race of blood-sucking demons,¡± said Seth. ¡°Before the Tower, in our world, they were also part of our fiction, but they seem to be real beings in the Tower.¡±
¡°Oh, so they¡¯re considered demons?¡± I wondered.
¡°Yes, or, well, descendants of them,¡± said Seth. ¡°I have fought a couple of them; they¡¯re incredibly strong, even if their level could be lower than yours. Thankfully, it doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s any here. They are moremon on floors twenty and above. Thralls seem simr, but vampires are even stronger and, well, ¡°refined¡± in their wicked ways, like demons.¡±
¡°Interesting,¡± said Urbosa. ¡°I could never imagine the Thralls acting refined; they¡¯re all very barbaric and aggressive little midgets.¡±
¡°Well, here we are. Is this where we register for the War Games?¡± I wondered.
We finally arrived at our actual destination: threerge buildings separated by the gs representing each faction.
To register for the War Games, it''s necessary to choose a faction here.
-----
Chapter 99: Mursha Bloodfang
Chapter 99: Mursha Bloodfang
-----
The camp was divided and led by several of their Generals, but there was also another smaller section where one could register, led by a single, green-skinned woman with short, spiky red hair. She looked rather bored, looking around while closing her arms and sighing. It seemed she had been here for a while, but why wasn¡¯t she in her own faction?
She mostly wore silver armor around some of her body parts, but her body was so big she didn¡¯t have enough armor to cover it entirely, and there were also red tattoos across her green skin. Her emerald eyes were rare amongst orcs, who mostly had all red eyes.
¡°So this is where we register for any faction we want?¡± wondered Peperina. ¡°Howplicated¡ So we really need to choose who we kill?¡±
¡°It is a tough choice, yes, but it¡¯s not like it should matter,¡± I said. ¡°I will change things for the better now, but for now, it would be preferable if we yed around. I need a way to provoke that god.¡±
¡°Provoke?¡± wondered Urbosa. ¡°I thought you could simply go and hunt him down.¡±
¡°The faster, the better, no?¡± Merkite asked.
"Yes, but I also don¡¯t want them to just disappear; I must first show him that I will not y by his games, and I will change things. And I need him alive for that,¡± I said. ¡°Also, nothing is saying he¡¯s not waiting for me with another gods for an ambush, right? It¡¯s always better to let theme to me, or at least to let them react to what I¡¯m doing. I also need to learn more about them if possible.¡±
¡°F-Fair enough, sorry for trying to hurry you up,¡± Urbosa sighed.
¡°It¡¯s fine, honey; don¡¯t worry! I know you¡¯re quite nervous, but we have to do things right as well,¡± I said. ¡°And Seth here is quite crucial in that endeavor, right? Because once God is dead, what do you think will happen to this world? There needs to be a new one; we¡¯ll have to find it. Or make it.¡±
¡°Make it¡?¡± Urbosa wondered.
¡°Maybe she¡¯s really nning something great; let¡¯s trust her!¡± Peperina smiled. ¡°I am wondering if we could hunt down monsters here at least. And is the food good? Especially the food! I am a blogger, you see, and I like vlogging about the food I find and giving reviews to restaurants.¡±
¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Urbosa wondered; she only seemed mildly interested at best.
Seth looked at me as he spoke.
¡°That woman over there is hosting for something called ¡°personal factions." They are never hosted anyway, but you can pay huge sums of credits to make your own faction and try to screw everyone else over; it never actually happens though,¡± said Seth. ¡°You don¡¯t get any special benefit from making your own faction either, and you even have to host recruiting new members. But if you happen to win, you get big rewards. A lot of War Game Points too.¡±
¡°Interesting! Just what I wanted.¡±
I walked towards the orcdy as the wind made my long silver hair wave by. She quickly looked at me, her eyes widening for a second, perhaps surprised by my bright appearance.
¡°Excuse me, are you hosting personal faction registrations?¡± I asked her. ¡°I would like to register myself and my group as a personal faction.¡±
¡°Wait, you are?!¡± she muttered. ¡°I am the General assigned to the personal factions; usually only one is allowed per War Game, but it has been years since anybody has ever chosen to make one... You¡¯re a beautiful woman; why are you here, interested in waging war and bloodshed? You would do much better in the lower floors or the smaller worlds."
¡°I am quite ttered that you¡¯ve called me beautiful, but my appearance has nothing to do with my strength,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ve been mostly repressing all of my power, so I don¡¯t scare people, to the point where I only look like a slightly shy woman at most. Nheless, must I show a slight amount of my power for you to believe me?¡±
¡°Heh, you¡¯re bold,¡± she smiled, showing me her sharp teeth. ¡°It is a requirement after all! To host a faction, you actually need to defeat me in a battle. The War Games will start within four hours. People are all getting ready, and there are big armies too. Do you think you can beat me, pay the fee, and find enough people to form the faction? You require a minimum of fifty, you know?¡±
¡°Easy to find!¡± I said. ¡°Now, let¡¯s begin. Where shall we spar? Um, what¡¯s your name, dear?¡±
¡°Dear?! Hahah! Are you sure you¡¯re going to flirt with an ugly orc woman like me?¡± sheughed. ¡°You have weird tastes... But my name is Mursha Bloodfang! I am thest surviving member of the once glorious Bloodfang Tribe, now defeated and ughtered by the wicked Cult of the Barbarian God. It is a pity that the monster cursed me with bing the general of a faction that does not exist. Only to mock my honor even more and humiliate me as a warrior. What¡¯s your story, human woman?¡±
As she introduced herself, she led me to the arena in the middle of the camp. Some people were gathering to see the scene, and my group panicked slightly when I told them I was fighting thisdy.
¡°I am a normal human that was born in the small and weak world of Earth; I was teleported into the world of Murim, where I had to fight and survive for eleven thousand years,¡± I said. ¡°Aftering back and seeing the state of things with the Tower, I¡¯ve decided that my world must not be subject to the whims of the gods. I decided to climb the tower and kill all those wicked gods, freeing my world and all those involved.¡±
¡°Oh? Hahaha!¡± Murshaughed. ¡°What sort of story is that? Are you seriously saying you¡¯re eleven thousand years old?! As if!¡±
She unsheathed a huge ck axe, pointing at me with herrge frame. I could only look up to her because she was quite tall¡ªtaller than me. Her big, muscr arms were sweating beneath the bright sun of Elios, and her entire body was just too much of an eye candy for me to not look at it quite intensively. She was a beautiful woman; I can¡¯t believe she would call herself ugly!
¡°Well, perhaps you¡¯ll believe me once I show you eleven thousand years old worth of strength.¡± I asked her, unsheathing my Yin and Yang swords. ¡°Go all-out from the start, Mursha; do not hold back nor look down on me, or you will regret it.¡±
As I provoked her, she took the bait, her emerald eyes shining bright red as her Aura of Mana surged from her body, her muscles suddenly giving a metallic sheen, and her aura became bright red.
¡°Was that a provocation? Because it worked really well!¡± sheughed. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the true Martial Arts of the Bloodfang Tribe, our Legacy! I won¡¯t let anybody mock it anymore! I shall regain its honor by defeating you loud-mouthed woman!¡±
As she roared, the people startedmenting, giving me more insight about her.
¡°Mursha¡¯s at it again!¡±
¡°Is she going to beat another newbie who thinks they can form a faction? Hahah!¡±
¡°Well, she always crushed their dreams, but rarely likes to kill.¡±
¡°She¡¯s too soft of a woman!¡±
¡°She values life too much.¡±
¡°Well, she was cursed with this position, so it''s her duty to take any newbie down. Let¡¯s see how she handles this strange human.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s begin then!¡± I said. ¡°Come at me, Mursha. I shall receive any attack from you once, without defending or blocking.¡±
¡°You¡¯re insane, hahaha! Okay, then, DIE!¡±
RUMBLE!
Her Blood-colored Aura surged, resembling a giant demon emerging from her body, which then fused into her skin. Her red tattoos red, glowing brightly and resembling mes expanding through her body.
Her fangs became bright red, resembling rubies, and her eyes turnedpletely crimson too, all while her short, spiky hair became long and wild, resembling the tail of a beast.
Incredible, yet another technique from another world!
The Tower surely never stops to disappoint.
CLASH!
Her axe struck me down with a single, powerful strike. She didn¡¯t aim for my head, however, but for my left shoulder.
They were right; as brutal as she might seem, she never aims to kill; at most, she¡¯s aiming to leave me without an arm.
BOOOM!
An explosion of crimson mes made out of her own Aura surged, engulfing me whole at the same time. The entire scene was covered by red smoke, only for it to dissipate with a p of my hands.
¡°She surely died!¡±
¡°Or at least lost a limb, definitely!¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t kill, but yeah, she often leaves newbies without limbs, hahaha!¡±
However, despite the words of the public, the scene seemed much different. Mursha¡¯s eyes opened wide as she realized her axe had not managed to pierce through my robes, and I hadn¡¯t even moved from my original position.
¡°W-What?!¡± she muttered. ¡°What sort of robes? Wait! You didn¡¯t even take a step back?! What¡¯s your level?!¡±
¡°One thousand and two hundred,¡± I answered, my sword moving towards her.
¡°What?! I¡¯m level 2500! I shouldn¡¯t be struggling against a novice like you-¡±
Before she could say anything else, she quickly stepped back as my sword moved towards her, shing through the air, and unleashing a wave of pure gold and ck light.
SLAAASH!
¡°Shit¡!¡±
She tried to block the attack, but it was too powerful. Trying to unleash her strongest technique again, two auras of gold, ck, and red shed against one another.
BOOOM!
¡°Ugh¡ Cough!¡±
Mursha coughed blood as she was thrown into the floor, the explosion of light and darkness burning through her body as she was covered by several cutting wounds.
The audience gasped in disbelief as I slowly made my way towards her.
¡°Mursha! I told you that if you don¡¯t aim to kill me... You¡¯re going to regret it.¡±
¡°Shit!¡±
She quickly stood back again, her Blood Aura somehow growing bigger and stronger the more blood she lost. While gasping for air, her fury continued growing and rising.
¡°GRRHH¡!¡±She groaned like a beast.
¡°GRAAAAH!¡±
With a furious roar, she charged forward, stepping forward and charging towards me like a wild boar. Her enormous axe moved down towards me as I quickly attempted to block it.
CLASH!
However, she smiled, her movements bing suddenly incredibly fast as the axe quickly slid through my sword and moved to hit me from the left side.
¡°Oh?!¡±
CLASH!
She managed to push me like four or five meters. I was shocked that Mursha had such techniques and deceived me into thinking she would just charge wildly. She¡¯s actually quite skilled!
Before I could move, Mursha was already over me, her beastly red aura forming into the shape of a ferocious creature, a mix between a lion, a wolf, and a red-skinned demon.
¡°RAAAH!¡±
She swung her axe several times, lifting it up each time she struck. Her physical power was so high that a huge axe could be lifted over and over again.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°Impressive! Very impressive!¡±
However, this time she wasn¡¯t taking me by surprise anymore. Using my sword, I blocked and then parried her blows, pushing her away as I unleashed a bright, dashing series of blinding strikes.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
¡°UGH?!¡±
Mursha groaned in pain as she was covered in countless slicing wounds once more. Her blood, however, continued to empower her aura, as it was burning like crimson mes.
Her strength continued to grow despite all her wounds. What an incredible technique! She sacrificed her own life; the more wounded she became, the stronger she became.
Is this why she didn¡¯t cover her body with armor that much then?
¡°Ahah¡ HAHAHAHA!¡±
Sheughed wickedly,pletely possessed by the power of her technique. Her Aura reinforced her muscles and size, suddenly making her a whole meter taller.
Her axe absorbed her powers, growingrger too.
¡°Oh my, aren¡¯t you full of surprises?¡±
-----
Chapter 100: The Pinnacle Of Swordsmanship
Chapter 100: The Pinnacle Of Swordsmanship
-----
After taking my attacks head-on, the powerful orc woman began to harness even more power than before, all the damage she had taken fueling her powerful blood-colored aura.
¡°Ahah¡ HAHAHAHA!¡±
Sheughed wickedly,pletely possessed by the power of her technique. Her Aura reinforced her muscles and size, suddenly making her a whole meter taller.
Yes, she became a whole meter taller out of nowhere; her arms, legs, and everything else became even stronger andrger; she was bing a giantess.
At this point, her muscture was rather close to what Fiery Hair looked like.
And even more, it didn¡¯t just extend to her body; her axe absorbed her powers, growingrger too. Her weapon possessed some magic properties; once exposed to her aura, it becamerger and changed its design.
The silver-colored axe turned crimson like blood, gaining several red jewels across its body, which continued absorbing her aura. The weapon itself was incredible.
¡°Oh my, aren¡¯t you full of surprises?¡±
She did mention that there was someone who once defeated her in the past, but that even after making their own faction, they were still defeated and died anyway.
It seems that she had gained the resolve to stop anybody from even doing such a foolish thing anymore; her position, apparently given to her by the Barbarian God¡¯s cult as a ¡°punishment¡± for her tribe¡¯s "sins,¡± was done to punish her.
If she didn¡¯t want to see any more innocent people die stupidly, she would have to go out of her way to beat them to a pulp and teach them to be realistic.
I can see the burden she carries, but I also find this whole punishment ridiculous, stupid, and unfair. Whatever this cult is, it¡¯s going down.
But first, I have to beat her.
¡°RAAAAHH!¡±
With all her power and force at once, Mursha rushed towards me like a crimson beast; even her green skin had gained red tattoos resembling mes, and a pair of red horns grew in her forehead.
This was certainly a unique technique, something I had only seen in Murim and only wielded by powerful Immortals or Primordials.
¡°Magnificent!¡±
I received her gigantic axe attack with my sword, unleashing a powerful shockwave of golden light and shadows, imbuing my divinity of Yin and Yang into the de.
CLASH!
The explosion of divinity and her aura copsed into a huge shockwave, pushing away the people looking at the scene, barring my group, as their auras were strong enough to withstand it.
RUMBLE!
The ground beneath us shattered as I felt the immense power of Mursha pushing me down into the ground; she was mighty, amazing even.
She was perfect.
I want her as my disciple!
¡°RAAAH!¡±
With another mighty, beastly roar, the beautiful orc warrior unleashed her rage and wrath at once, her eyes glowing bright red as she attacked me with her axe several times at once, trying to shatter my stance or my weapon with sheer might.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Yet unlike Caesar, she wasn¡¯t without dexterity or technique. Although the King¡¯s swordsmanship techniques abused their bloodline powers and brutal force to release devastating attacks, Mursha was both that and more.
¡°URRAH!¡±
With a ferocious roar, she swung her axe horizontally this time, trying to strike my ribs, which were unprotected likest time, aiming to send me flying into the air.
However, this time I moved my hands with dexterity and delicacy, the movements of my sword resembling golden snakes that wrapped around her arm and her axe.
CLANK!
Her axe was reflected by my sword¡¯s blocking attack as I changed my stance into a more active role, rushing forward as I took ten steps forward.
¡°I recognize your incredible strength, Mursha! You¡¯re an amazing woman!¡±
¡°GUH?!¡±
Mursha started to lose her footing as the movements of my sword became erratic to her, moving like a golden snake and then striking with tremendous force, like the deadly bites of these small predatory reptiles.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°However¡¡±
I imbued more Ki into my sword, my aura transformingpletely, revealing the form of an eight-headed white and gold-colored snake.
¡°{Yin and Yang Harmonious de Arts}: {Heavenly Eight-Headed Serpent de: Orochi}¡±
¡°SHAAAH!¡±
The eight-headed serpent hissed furiously, shing against Mursha¡¯s axe techniques. At the same time, as I moved my hands and my de, eight blows reached the orc woman within.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
¡°Ugh¡! AARRGH!¡±
Mursha struggled, trying to ovee my de arts, swinging her gigantic axe and ushing explosive shockwaves of crimson energy.
However, I shed them away as Orochi continued attacking her; her body was covered not in shing attacks but in bite marks.
This technique allowed my sword to be like the fangs of a snake, and it also came with venom made out of condensed, liquefied Ki.
¡°Aagh! M-My arms¡?!¡±
She quickly realized her muscles began to grow paralyzed; she couldn¡¯t move as much as she wanted. I pushed forward, quickly shing her stomach, chest, and legs.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
¡°Uuuaaaggh!¡±
She screamed in pain, being pushed back as she was covered by more and more wounds. Her aura grew stronger, but without the ability to even move her body, it was useless.
¡°It¡¯s my victory, Mursha. You fought well.¡±
I rushed towards her and, with my bare fists, punched her stomach.
BAAAM!
¡°Uaagh?!¡±
She vomited blood, and then her eyes rolled, losing consciousness at that moment.
Her enormous body fell over mine, though, creating a rather awkward situation.
¡°Aahh¡ She¡¯s quite heavy indeed,¡± I sighed. ¡°Um, Mursha? I¡¯ll heal you so you can stand up.¡±
I started healing her body, and then she slowly opened her eyes, widening them.
¡°Ah! ¡ I lost?¡±
¡°Yes, you lost.¡±
¡°I¡ You¡¯re incredible!¡±
¡°Am I? Well, thank you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never faced another woman so powerful; I always thought I was the only female at my level... But you surpassed me, Bing Xue!¡±
¡°There are many strong women all across the Tower, I am sure... Um, Mursha, dear, how about you stand up?¡±
Her face was so close to mine that I could feel her warm breath in my mouth.
¡°Oh?¡±
Then she smiled mischievously.
¡°What? Are you embarrassed?¡±
I wouldn¡¯t say embarrassed; I would admit I was quite aroused, in fact.
Of course, I can¡¯t just tell her that.
¡°N-No at all... Ahem, but people are watching; you can stand up again, right?¡±
¡°I feel likeying over the grass for a while; you¡¯re warm too; I like you.¡±
¡°You do?!¡±
¡°What is there to not like? You¡¯re strong and beautiful.¡±
¡°Well, thanks¡¡±
I am still trying to get used to beautiful women flirting so much with me.
Well, it isn¡¯t as if that didn¡¯t happen in Murim, but in Murim, they always had ulterior motives or were being forced by their masters.
However, she¡¯s getting a bit too cocky now.
¡°Up you go!¡±
I quickly lifted her to free myself from her big, heavy body, carrying her in my arms like a princess.
¡°Uwaah! W-What are you doing?! I¡¯m not a little girl to be carried like this!¡±
Sheined but didn¡¯t really fight me to free herself from my grasp.
Mursha had a cute side.
¡°You say that, but you seem rather happy I am carrying you, aren¡¯t you, Mursha? You¡¯re a bit cute.¡±
¡°C-Cute?! How dare you call an orc warrior cute?¡±
She quickly freed herself from my arms, kicking my stomach at the same time.
It didn¡¯t hurt at all, though she had enough force to push me a bit back.
Damn, I love strong women.
As she freed herself, I saw my group rushing towards me and the rest of the spectators pping after seeing such an amazing fight.
¡°S-She won¡!¡±
¡°Mursha lost?!¡±
¡°W-What did I just see?!¡±
¡°She¡¯s incredible!¡±
¡°I have never seen such a powerful warrior in years! It looks like Earth still has some good talents out there.
¡°Indeed! Mursha is one of our strongest, yet she was humiliated by that much smaller, yet mightier woman!¡±
¡°Bravo! I love bloody fights!¡±
¡°Though she¡¯s too soft, she spared her life; how strange!¡±
They sure loved to see blood; these people had be savages on their own due to all these War Games. And nothing is saying there aren¡¯t other members of that Barbarian God Cult here.
¡°You won, Bing Xue! Well done!¡± Peperina congratted me. ¡°I knew you would win anyway, but that fight was incredible.¡±
¡°I had never seen such a technique before; your swordsmanship is truly endless!¡± said Urbosa.
¡°Yeah! Just how many hidden techniques do you have, honey?¡±ughed Merkite.
¡°It was indeed surprising; that orc woman was very strong, though not as powerful as the Primal King,¡± Seth said.
He¡¯s not saying anything more than seeing how well he did against the Primal King; he might have also won if he hade prepared enough.
He¡¯s like Batman; give him enough prep time, and there¡¯s little he can¡¯t beat.
Anyways.
¡°So?¡± I asked Mursha. ¡°Do I pass?¡±
¡°Of course you do,¡± Mursha said, crossing her arms and sighing. ¡°And to think you even healed me back! I feel utterly humiliated.¡±
¡°The same thing was said by the King,¡± said Urbosa. ¡°Do all of you warriors of honor feel humiliation when spared?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t really rte to such feelings myself,¡± said Merkite. ¡°I would only be grateful and happy to be spared and be given a second chance.¡±
¡°Hahaha! I suppose you deserters wouldn¡¯t understand the Pride and Honor of a Warrior in thesends!¡±ughed Mursha. ¡°Here in Elios, a Warrior¡¯s Pride and Honor mean EVERYTHING! That I was spared and healed means I am humiliated by Bing Xue; by my customs and culture, it would mean that I now belong to her, even.¡±
¡°Belong to me?!¡± I asked. ¡°Mursha, please¡¡±
¡°I know that people from other worlds are softies, so I will not enforce my beliefs and culture into yours,¡± said Mursha with a loud tone of voice. ¡°Nheless, I owe you a lot now. To restore my honor, I will serve you as a warrior and an ally if you allow me.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± I nodded. ¡°Does this mean I can now form my faction without choosing the other three?¡±
¡°Ah! "Right, I had forgotten that was the whole point, hahaha!¡±ughed Mursha. ¡°Yes! You can now make your own faction! Naturally, as the general, I must join you in battle too. However, there¡¯s a problem: even with me, you still don¡¯t have enough members! A faction requires at least fifty people.¡±
¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.¡± I nodded with a smile. ¡°After all, I do have a lot of friends too. Right everyone?¡±
I opened a golden-colored portal to my Inner Realm, revealing a huge army of mighty, primal people. Muscr and strong, with skin as ck as charcoal, fiery red eyes and hair resembling mes, and white or red tattoos across their chiseled bodies.
Only wearing the minimum requirements of clothing after I forced them to not walk almost naked, they started wearing clothes made of animal pelt, fur, and bone armor; nothing else would make them feelfortable.
These were mighty prehistoric humans from a parallel Earth, one where dinosaurs never went extinct, and one where a strange power mutated everything into overpowered creatures.
¡°Here we are, Bing Bing!¡± Fiery Hair ran to my side, smiling and hugging me. ¡°Fiery hair brought all family! The fight for Bing Bing! Right, family?!¡±
She roared back at her family; they roared back at her.
¡°OOOOHHH!¡±
¡°FIGHT!¡±
¡°WOOOH!¡±
¡°BATTLE!¡±
¡°READY WE ARE!¡±
Their tremendous size, enormously strong, fiery Auras, and their appearances, which screamed ¡°mighty warriors¡± everywhere, quickly caught the attention of the rest of the orcs.
¡°Are those humans?!¡±
¡°I have never seen humans like that!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t they all tiny rats?¡±
¡°How is this possible? Where did theye from?¡±
They couldn¡¯t believe these people were all, in fact, the humans they looked down on so much.
Mursha nced at me with disbelief and shock.
¡°Y-You can summon people here?! H-How?!¡± she asked.
¡°Hahaha, we can talk about thatter in more detail,¡± I said, smiling. ¡°Now, can I register these friends of mine?¡±
-----
Chapter 101: Class Exclusive Skills
Chapter 101: ss Exclusive Skills
-----
To create a faction, we needed fifty more members, and I just happened to have a whole tribe of cavemen from the Primal World still with me. After all, until we can finally solve the issue entirely, there¡¯s not much I can do other than shelter them.
Among them were also the Hawk Eye people, capable of unleashing shockwaves of wind with their movements, capable of pushing gusts of wind and even floating sometimes, jumping high, and specializing in long-range attacks and kicks.
Unlike the Children of Fire, the Hawk Eyes were slender, with clear brown skin and big, sharp green- or gold-colored eyes; they usually had green or brown hair.
There was a third tribe of spider-people or something who possessed the ability to walk on vertical surfaces and even produce spiderwebs and venom from their saliva and fangs; they also had more eyes.
However, these people were rather hostile before the Brutes appeared and forced the three tribes to join together to fight them, and after arriving here, they didn¡¯t help in defeating the Primal King and his army, instead escaping.
As of now, they¡¯re still living on New York¡¯s outskirts. I didn¡¯t really want to force anybody to move or fight, so they have stayed there ever since. I¡¯ve been monitoring them, though, and they seem to be doing fine.
After their introduction, Mursha led us to arge camp she had set up for the fourth faction, which was covered in dust as it hadn¡¯t been used in tens of years.
¡°It¡¯srge enough, so make yourself at home until the hour of the War Games,¡± said Mursha. ¡°Maybe they should be given some weapons at least? Do they know any weapon technique or defensive abilities?¡±
¡°Do you?¡± I asked Fiery Hair.
¡°Hmmm, Fiery Hair crush with foot and fist!¡± said Fiery Hair with a smile. ¡°Sometimes, a big spear made of bone... Hmm, Hawk-Eyed people use arrows and bows.¡±
¡°There you go,¡± I said. ¡°They¡¯re big and strong enough to fight with just their bare bodies.¡±
¡°We Orcs aren¡¯t so different, but we do use armor and weapons!¡± sighed Mursha. ¡°Unless their skin is made of something harder than steel, I wouldn¡¯t be so confident in taking a sword technique in the face without protection.¡±
"Well, they fight giant dinosaurs with their bare fists,¡± I said. ¡°I have yet to see Fiery Hair bleed even when I made her fight Martial Beasts inside of my Inner Realm imbued with my Divinity, so I think she¡¯ll be fine, and her people too.¡±
¡°A-Are you sure?!¡± Mursha was still a bit worried. ¡°Ugh, okay¡ Those that want to use arrows and bows,e with me.¡±
The orcdy quickly brought them to the armory, giving everyone proper equipment. It was better than their bone-made weapons and bows; these pieces of equipment had magical enchantments.
Of course, I can also give them even better things, but I decided not to do it, mostly so Mursha¡¯s help is not just for nothing.
Though I might enchant their equipment too.
Ding!
[You have allowed several humans that have yet to go through the tutorial to enter unauthorized Tower Space.]
[However, because of your Privilege and the authorization of the System Administrator in charge, it has been allowed for them to skip the necessary trials.]
[Rewards, however, will not be given this time.]
[Please don¡¯t do this too much, or you may receive a penalty.]
Huh? Alright then, I guess that¡¯s covered. Though there are no rewards, I guess I can¡¯t do the same thing I did with my sister with everyone else, eh?
And a penalty? I doubt it could ever affect me as I am not connected to the main system, but sure, let¡¯s y along for now.
¡°I¡¯m so sorry; I won¡¯t do it ever again.¡±
Of course, I was lying.
With everything said and done, and as I saw the people I brought practicing on the training grounds, I heard Seth walking to my side.
¡°So this is your n... You¡¯re going to make the fourth faction and beat the others?¡± wondered Seth. ¡°However, wouldn¡¯t it still be the same as always? You¡¯ll please the God instead of making him rage.¡±
¡°Hahah, and who said I would y along with the War Game¡¯s structure?¡± Iughed a bit. ¡°Just have faith in me... Also, what do you require? We¡¯ll go pick it up once the War Games are over. Is that fine with you?¡±
¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t mind; it''s just a couple of hours from now. The War Games usuallyst the rest of the day, but if they lose over sixty percent of the soldiers fighting, it can end prematurely.¡± Seth exined.
¡°Interesting!¡± I nodded. ¡°Very well¡¡±
Seth seemed slightly concerned about what I was I even nning and why I was so secretive about it, but I mean, where¡¯s the fun if I reveal everything right away? Sometimes you have to keep things secret so they¡¯re more exciting when they happen.
Now, before everything begins in a couple of hours, I should probably use some of that time to check this new Skill Tree I acquired and also probably use some items and do some Skill Fusions.
Although I am not going to need it against these mortals, the Gods could be different. The Barbarian God''s presence... I can feel it from here, faintly so; he¡¯s well hidden.
He¡¯s strong.
Not like I am worried about him either, but I have a feeling that those Gods who sent that message might have something nned.
I can brute force my way through their powers and tricks, but what if they¡¯re receiving the aid of the strongest gods of the tower on much higher floors?
Then things could be slightly troublesome.
I need to be prepared. I am not saying I am weak, and I am not saying I have suddenly be weaker than others or something.
I am simply thinking that it''s necessary to always be prepared; I am definitely not the strongest in the entire universe, and until then, I will keep preparing and being cautious.
Or at least try, to an extent.
And well, let¡¯s be honest here: who doesn¡¯t like new, shy abilities?
Because I sure do!
Now, let¡¯s see, how many Points do I have? Stat and Skill Points...
-----
[Stat Points]: [15.430] (+50 Per Level) (1 = 10 Stats)
[Skill Points]: [58.430] (+50 Per Level)
-----
I see. That''s quite fine, I would say. That¡¯s more Stat Points than I imagined.
Should I use them right now?
Yeah, why not?
I¡¯ll add them all to Mana; as usual, more Mana, more power; I require it to refine my Primordial Venerable Essence after all.
Ding!
[You have exchanged 15.430 Stat Points into Mana!]
[You gained 154.300 Maximum Mana!]
[Current Mana]: [1.651.200/1.651.200]
FLUOSH!
I felt a slight enhancement in my Mana Aura, now overflowing with azure blue-colored energy. This was the purest mana; the one created through Stat Points was always the best.
FLASH!
A droplet of golden syrup-like essence surged from the depths of my Soul, then two and three more, and the fountain of Primordial Venerable Ki Essence was overflowing with more energy than before.
With it, I continued cultivating my Physique and my soul while alsoprehending the Dao of Void through the Void Essence Kirby and Umbra were constantly supplying me with.
Kirby was resting inside my Inner realm, by the way. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll bring him for the War games; he would end everything too quickly, and that¡¯s not really fun.
But against the Barbarian God? For sure.
Anyway, talking about Skill Points I currently have a good sum of 58k; I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s enough to buy too many new Skills, but it¡¯s worth a try.
However, there¡¯s also anotherst Skill I had yet to purchase from the previous ss, so I might as well get that one too.
Ding!
[Because you have already Rank Up, the Skill Tree Prices from the previous ss have been discounted by 50%!]
[You have exchanged 12.500 Skill Points.]
[You have learned the [Divinity Resistance (SSS): Lv1] ss Skill!]
Oh, a discount! That was sure a surprise, but a wee one.
Now, Divinity Resistance, I can guess what it can do, but let¡¯s check it.
-----
[Divinity Resistance (SSS): Lv1]
[Skill EXP]: [0/100.000]
A ss Skill that only belongs to the Divine ss: [God Eating Cmity: Ragnar?k].
Your body is not only capable of destroying and devouring gods, but you are also capable of withstanding their might and defending against their powerful Divinities, the very source of their tremendous, world-ending, and world-controlling powers.
When fighting against gods, you naturally generate a protectiveyer of your Essence, which can decrease damage taken from gods¡¯ Divinities by 30% and increase all Defensive Stats by 50%. The durability of this protectiveyer is based on Skill Level and Mana.
Level Bonus (1): Increases the Effects of the Protective Layer by 10%. When a God strikes your Protective Layer, there¡¯s a 5% chance for their Divine Power to decrease in Strength by 30%.
-----
Oh my, I have to admit this is quite useful; if it works with just anything, then even the strongest gods won¡¯t deal theirplete damage against me. The bad part is that this veil consumes Mana, so I need to have even more Mana than before to make it work properly.
Well, now, with this... Oh right! Once I changed ss, I received a new Skill too, which I have been using, mixing its powers with my normal abilities.
This one¡
-----
[Primordial Heavenly Empress of Light Arts (SSS): Lv1]
[Skill EXP]: [11.630/100.000]
A ss Skill that only belongs to the High Divine ss: [Heavenly Martial Empress of Light: Bing Xue].
You are the Heavenly Martial Empress of Light; your body is light, and so is your soul; your entire being is light, and you can turn this light into lethal weapons of your choosing. Combining your experience with many weapons, techniques, and martial arts, you¡¯ve created your own Martial arts, representing what you are as a whole because, within Heaven and Earth, only you are the Honored One.
As the strongest Human of Murim, there was nothing you could ever imitate other than yourself; therefore, you created techniques thatbined all your experiences through your life together, not only representing how you fight but also who you are.
Additionally, by gathering enough required Essence, you can unleash the power of the {Primordial Nine Heaven Domain} and invoke the might of the Nine Heavens within your surroundings. based on the Heaven Color, you gain special effects and boosts to your Stats or even obtain special Abilities.
New Arts will be unlocked with each Skill Level, and their total power is permanently increased by 300%, while their Energy cost decreases by 30%.
Avable Arts:
Level 1: [Heavenly Light Domain] [Primordial Nirvana¡¯s Spear] [Nine Heaven Spiritual Doppelganger Creation]
Level 2: ???
Level Bonus (1): Increases the Arts Damage Dealt and the ability to ignore all Defenses by 30%. Decreases their Energy cost by 5%. When fighting foes using these Arts, there¡¯s a 10% chance for a defeated foe to explode into Light Essence, which you can absorb to gain [Light] Stat.
-----
Very interesting techniques. I am fairly sure only the Nirvana Spear is something I have; the other two are new. It seems there¡¯s a new Doppelganger?! And also something with a Domain of Heaven! I should have checked this much earlier.
Also, the Nine Heaven Domain Ability is original to this Skill, and it depends on the color. I have only absorbed a few fragments of the Ancient Heavens, and they were only the Yellow, White, ck, and Azure Heavens; the other heavens... I was never able to absorb them.
This means this Skill allows me to summon a power I originally didn¡¯t have, much like other Skills allow me to unleash Void, Space, and Time much easier than before.
It doesn¡¯t give details about these other heavens and their effects, but they might appear as I y around with them, as has happened before.
For now, though, I want to see my new ss Skill Tree.
-----
Chapter 102: The Dao Of The Blade
Chapter 102: The Dao Of The de
-----
I opened the new ss Skill Tree to see what it had to offer me.
[Opening [ss]: [Heavenly Martial Empress of Light: Bing Xue (Primordial Immemorial Venerable-Rank)] Skill Tree.]
-----
Level 1.000: [Divine Yin and Yang Harmonious Soul de Arts (SSS)] [Cost]: [25.000 Skill Points]
Level 2.000: [Primordial Spiritual Body Divinity Arts (SSS)] [Cost]: [30.000 Skill Points]
Level 4.000: [Nine-Colored All-Seeing Void Eyes (SSS)] [Cost]: [35.000 Skill Points]
Level 6.000: [Primordial Nine Heaven Divine Protection (SSS)] [Cost]: [40.000 Skill Points]
Level 8.000: [Primordial River of Time and Spatial Membrane Arts (SSS)] [Cost]: [45.000 Skill Points]
Level 10.000: [Primordial Rainbow Spiritual Formation Creation Arts (SSS)] [Cost]: [50.000 Skill Points]
-----
¡°T-This is¡?!¡±
I was slightly surprised; these were all my mostmonly used techniques! Now made into Skills, I had used them so much, yet the System seemed unable to even turn them into Skills, but now it seems possible.
The thing is, they¡¯re still different than the originals; they have new words added to them, such as ¡°Divine¡± in some; others beplete Arts rather than a single technique; and then there¡¯s the Nine-Colored All-Seeing Eyes, which now have be ¡°Void Eyes.¡±.
The Nine Heavens Protection is now ¡°Divine Protection," and the Primordial River of Time Maniption has be an Art, and it also contains a ¡°Spatial Membrane¡± within it, which is interesting!
Andstly, the Primordial Rainbow Spiritual Formation has be a whole set of arts, with "creation¡± and ¡°arts¡± added to it.
This probably means direct upgrades from the original techniques and abilities, which only seem more exciting the more I see them.
It also has much fewer Skills than the previous Skill Tree, and their level requirements are very far from one another. I am Level 1200+ right now, so I can only buy the first one for the moment, but that¡¯s fine.
An upgraded version of my sword arts, in which I thought I had reached the pinnacle of Murim... It just feels exciting what this little system cane out with¡ªwhat a wondrous scarf this is!
Ding!
[You have exchanged 25.000 Skill Points!]
[You learned the [Divine Yin and Yang Harmonious Soul de Arts (SSS)] ss Skill!]
[The ss Skill has been equipped in the avable ss Skill Slot: 12/14]
FLASH!
The moment I learned this new Skill, I felt a surge of power, a wave of light and darkness washing over my body, theprehension of the Sword Law, and the Yin and Yang Divinity converged together as one, something I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do before, as there was no Divinity within me.
For a moment, I felt like I had be a piece of ore within a mountain. Resting inside the mountain, myponents continued to expand over thousands of years, if not hundreds of thousands of years.
My growth and my existence were so slow, yet I could feel connected with nature to a level I had never thought of or considered before.
Then¡
CLANK!
A strong blow hit me hard, and I broke into countless pieces. Something grabbed me and ced all my pieces into a casket of sorts, carrying me far away from the mountain, my mother, and my home.
The mes of a smithy engulfed my fragments. As I melted, my impurities washed away, and I felt a sensation of strange relief. The hotter my body became, the more I felt like I was bing more refined.
The real me, which had been hiding within the depths of my very existence, was finallying out. The smith¡¯s gentle hands shaped me, his hammer hit me as I hardened, and the mold he used made me take shape.
I took the form of a de. A strong, long decking sharpness. Born on a mountain, I never thought I would one day be a weapon used to kill.
The man nced at me with a proud smile. After sharpening, attaching me to a hilt, and then polishing me, his masterpiece, me, wasplete.
¡°Good enough.¡±
He ced me aside, inside a barrel with many swords like me¡ªsome of them even made out of many of my original fragments¡ªand I was all of them at the same time.
I traveled through many ces, moving across mountains and valleys. The old cksmith sold me inside a small vige, where a young, rich child purchased me for a few coins.
¡°Papa! I finally have my first sword!¡± He swung me around carelessly, unaware of the sharpness I possessed.
¡°Yes, my son, you will one day be a strong warrior, will you?¡± His fatherughed.
¡°Yeah! I will protect the legacy of our family! I will be a strong swordsman!¡± the child said.
I can still remember his eyes, full of hope and ambition, but also of foolish, ignorant innocence.
The years passed, and as he used me, he swung me countless times.
"I''ll use you to protect my family!"
I cut through anything he ordered me; Iprehended how the world around me was very softpared to me.
I was strong and sharp, and I could cut anything I wanted.
Yet at the moment that he was finally given the chance to cut down another human...
"A-Ah...! My hands... they''re trembling?"
Why did he hesitate?
CLASH!
"Fa... ther..."
He was struck down in a war, andthat child, who grew up to be a soldier, died because he was too afraid to fight in a real war.
"This is a decent sword!"
And I was taken away by his enemy.
I passed through many wielders, andas I cut through flesh and bone, my sword was constantly covered by their blood and guts.
I learned about the world through my de, by cutting and killing everything and everyone.
The sharpness of my de.
The hardness of my steel.
The softness of the flesh.
The fresh, warm sensation of blood covered me.
Yet as I grew older, I became rusty, and my de became dull.
I was unable to cut anything anymore without a lot of effort, and as I passed through many hands over the years, I was sometimes sharpened again and polished.
My de gained internal, tiny cracks.
I was slowly falling apart, piece by piece.
CRASH!
¡°It broke¡?¡±
The warrior holding me, three hundred years after I was born, looked at my de in disbelief as I broke into tiny pieces.
He was a peerless swordsman that only sought to improve his skills.
A lonely man with no family or friends, yet my strongest wielder.
To him, I was the only thing he needed.
¡°My de¡¡±
So when I broke, he seemed sad.
He closed his eyes and then continued swinging me constantly.
Why is he doing this when I am nowpletely useless?
¡°A sword is not just the de... A sword is the act of cutting, the act of shing, the act of taking another¡¯s life, sometimes for the benefit of many, or sometimes for selfish reasons.¡±
He kept swinging me for days and nights; his body was sweating, and he looked tired.
Yet as he spoke to me with such a soft,forting voice, I felt something within my steel body awaken.
Something ethereal, something innate, something within me.
¡°You¡¯re right¡ It doesn¡¯t matter if my de is broken.¡±
I was able to speak to him.
¡°Ah!¡±
He gasped in surprise as he looked at my broken sword body.
¡°Swing me, my swordsman.¡±
He smiled warmly, swinging my de against the nearest mountain.
There was no de within me, yet with his words and the experiences I had, everything came together¡ªthe concept, the essence of a sword.
I was a sword, and I would always be a sword.
SLAAASH!
An invisible wave of air was released as he swung me.
It hit the mountain, and I reached reallyfar.
The mountain where I had been born was right there.
And I finally came back.
Only to show Mother how strong I have grown.
RUMBLE!
The mountain trembled as its upper half copsed,pletely cut in half.
I did that.
This is¡
¡°Soul de.¡±
The pinnacle of what a sword can be is no longer just physical; I am the soul of a de.
I finally got it. just when I thought I had reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship, I learned that I wasn¡¯t even there yet.
I never thought that to furtherprehend it, I had to live as a sword and feel like one too.
The power to make my body into a de...
And this is perhaps only the beginning of a much higher ceiling than before.
When I opened my eyes again, I felt within my own hands something surging¡ªa de made out of my very soul.
My fingers andmy nails all became as strong as a sword, with an endless sharpness that would never go dull.
¡°I can cut through anything much more easily than before.¡±
I swung my hand lightly as a sh pierced through space and cut it open, revealing a crack in the membranes of space and an infinite cosmos beyond.
¡°Huh¡¡±
I couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly as I quickly patched the slice and closed it, although that should have surely brought the attention of the God of this world.
Then, I looked at my own Aura, and the Dao of the Sword itself, within me, had increased itsprehension.
I had reached 100%prehension before, but I was wrong.
After receiving this revtion, myprehension changed, as I had fullyprehended that there was now a higher ceiling and much more to it.
The Dao itself absorbed this information and expanded, bing grander; it turned into the Dao of the de, an evolved form.
And theirprehension? A measly 10%!
I guess I amreallystarting all over again, huh?
But somehow, it¡¯s fun, really fun...
Now, let¡¯s see that Skill description.
-----
[Divine Yin And Yang Harmonious Soul de Arts (SSS): Lv1]
[Skill EXP]: [0/100.000]
A ss Skill that only belongs to the High Divine ss: [Heavenly Martial Empress of Light: Bing Xue].
You have fullyprehended the Dao of the Sword and attained the Divinity of Yin, and Yang, the Heavenly Martial Empress, must now forge a new path with your de. The sword is not enough, and you must now use your very soul as your sword, a Soul de that cannot be broken and won¡¯t grow dull no matter what.
By furtherprehending the Dao of the de and strengthening your Divinity of Yin and Yang, you will be capable of moving forward into a new world of possibilities. Combine the Divinities and theprehension of the de with your Essences to unleash devastating Soul arts. Any Swordsmanship Technique and Soul de Arts Attack Power and Attack Speed permanently increase by 400%, and their Essence Cost decreases by 25%.
Gather and harness the harmony between Yin and Yang to unleash your Soul de¡¯s true power,bine yourprehension with your divinity, and summon the {Harmonious Soul de of Yin and Yang Domain} around you, which allows you to both trap enemies within a world of endless des and to turn anything into a sharp sword no matter what, increasing Swordsmanship Techniques and Soul de Attack Power and Speed by 200% while giving them the ability to ignore 50% of a foe¡¯s Defenses and breakthrough Divinities and Divine Domains the more Essence and Faith are applied.
Avable Soul de Arts:
Level 1: [Primordial Heaven Soul de: Red Heaven Inferno] [Divine Soul de Spirit Summon]
Level 2: ???
Level Bonus (1): Increases Swordsmanship Techniques and Soul de Arts Damage and Attack Speed by 50%. Decreases their Energy cost by 10%. Whenever you deal damage to a foe with Soul de Arts, you can hurt their Souls directly with 10% ofthe original Damage, with a 50% chance for their wounds to be covered with de Dao Marks, worsening them and halting regeneration.
-----
Oh, it¡¯s wonderful already.
It only offers two techniques, but both of these are quite good and interesting; they evenbine Magic with my Martial Arts.
This is perfect; I simply have to keep using it continuously, and the Level will increase. It is a lethal technique, but how lethal can it be?
Now that the sword is myownSoul, I could even control how much damage it deals to others, right?
The sword, which is always lethal no matter what, can now be a non-lethal weapon in my hands, perfect for teaching people a good lesson.
I am notreallya warmongering battle-loving madwoman, but I can¡¯t wait to use it!
-----
Chapter 103: Skill Fusion
Chapter 103: Skill Fusion
-----
Despite the enlightenment I went through, barely half an hour had passed, so I still had plenty of time to see a few other things. I wanted to first use some of my items above all else, especially the Skill Fusion Tickets I possess and also the other Skill-rted items. I would like to learn a lot of these skills andbine them over and over again until I get something ridiculous.
The [Cursed & Blessed zing Starlight Relic Creation (SS)], my first and only Fusion Skill so far, was already very strong and useful, giving me the ability to create powerful equipment using zing starlight metal, which I could imbue with either curses or blessings.
It required a lot of proficiency to level up, so right now, it is only Level 5 so far. But I¡¯ll be leveling it steadily in theing days, as I¡¯ll be climbing the tower quickly. I want to at least get to Floor 10 before going back home.
We have a bit over a year before the invasion of Floor 80, and although the Gray Gates are pouring out parallel timeline threats, things have rtively calmed down a bit, except in Egypt, where those floating pyramids are bing rather suspicious.
I had already sent my Doppelganger towards these areas to investigate, but if I spread them too thinly, their power would decrease, so I have to y it carefully. Thankfully, with my new [Primordial Heavenly Empress of Light Arts (SSS)] skill, Doppelgangers became much stronger, as I immediately began summoning them using this skill.
They can now be imbued with fragments of my Divinities, and also with Faith and more of my Essence without them exploding in the process, plus, if I merge them with my Cursed & Blessed zing Starlight Relic Creation Skill, they be much more durable, just like the barriers I had upgraded using that very skill.
My calctions say that within a day, I should have covered every area with Gray Gates, and I¡¯ll be actively looking for strange things so I can stop them in time. My mind is currently divided into many parts, but they¡¯re all capable of concentrating on their own tasks, so I should do the same with what¡¯s in front of me.
First of all, let¡¯s fuse Skills! If I use tickets, Skill Fusion ispletely free with no Credit Cost, so I¡¯ll do that first.
Right now, these are my current Skill-rted items:
[Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (S Grade)] x2
[Skill Copy Ticket (S Grade)] x1
[Random Skill Book (S Rank)] x4
[Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] x3
[Divine Skill Book (SSS Grade)] x3
[Nether Energy Maniption Skill Book (SSS Grade)] x1
[Soul Aether Maniption Skill Book (SS Grade)] x1
Alright, it¡¯s quite clear that the SSS Rank Divine Skill Fusion Tickets are better than the others. But let¡¯s do this anyway. I¡¯ll firstbine any skills I find quite not so... well, useful, and then I¡¯llbine them again with others.
Like this!
The ticket I grabbed was an S-Rank ticket; it quickly turned into pure light, engulfing me with its divine radiance. I quickly chose the skills I wanted tobine.
Four Skills.
Ding!
[You have used the [Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (S Grade)] tobine four skills!]
[You havebined the Skills: [Triple Elemental Magic: Fire, Ice, Lightning (A): Lv10]. [Divine Brilliant Light Magic (S): Lv10] [Divine Light Spirit Summon (S): Lv10] and [Windstorm (B): Lv10] into the [Multi-Elemental Heavenly Light Spirit Divine Magic (SS): Lv1] Fusion Skill!]
Oh, that sounds interesting¡ªa Divine Magic Skill thatbines several elements with Divinity and Light, huh?
Let¡¯s see what else we get.
Ding!
[You have used the [Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (S Grade)] tobine four Skills!]
[You havebined the Skills: [Kicking Strike (D): Lv10] [Basic Swordsmanship (C): Lv10] [Basic Martial Arts (C): Lv10] and [Crescent Moon¡¯s Shadow Dagger Style (S): Lv10] into the [Eclipsing Moon Shadow Weapon Martial Arts (SS): Lv1] Fusion Skill!]
A martial art that epasses the aspects of darkness and yin and summons moonlight powers bes stronger under the night.
Now that I¡¯m done with those S-Rank Tickets, let¡¯s use the SSS-Rank ones now.
Let¡¯s move on tobine some of the skills I have in reserve. I think I can also gift them to others, but I want to see what I can get first.
[You have used the [Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] tobine four Skills!]
[You havebined the Skills: [Demon Killing Arts (B): Lv1] [Evil Cult Leader Authority (S): Lv1] [Dark Envement Curse (S): Lv1] and [Evil Abyssal Torture Arts (S): Lv1] into the [Abyssal Heaven¡¯s Cursed Domain of Demonic Torture (SSS): Lv1] Fusion Skill!]
Oh?! Now that one sounds pretty deadly! It has a nice Murim-like name to it, which is catchy.
Okay, what else can I get?
[You have used the [Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] tobine four Skills!]
[You havebined the Skills: [Demonic Conquest de Techniques (SS): Lv1] and [Demonic Death Scythe Techniques (SS): Lv1] [Demonic Pestilence Spear Techniques (SS): Lv1] and [Demonic War Axe Techniques (SS): Lv1] into the [Demonic Asura Aura Manifestation: Bloodthirsty Demon Warlord Battle Arts (SSS): Lv1] Fusion Skill!]
Ah, this creates a manifestation of an Aura, materializing into a powerful multi-armed demon thing that can use destructive attacks. It''s pretty amusing and shy.
Now, onto thest ticket. The rest of the fusions are going to cost me Credits, but I got plenty of them. The good thing about credits is that I don¡¯t need to have the skills at the max level. Though with Credits, I just have to pay an additional price if the skills aren¡¯t max level anyway, heh.
[You have used the [Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] tobine four Skills!]
[You havebined the Skills: [Demonic Book of the Dead (SS): Lv1] [Bloodthirsty Warlord of the Battlefield (SS): Lv1] [Demonic Abyssal Grimoire of Deadly Curses (SS): Lv1] and [Barrier Formation (S): Lv1] into the [Archdemonic Death Grimoire of Infernal Cursed Demon Formations (SSS): Lv1] Fusion Skill!]
This is strange. Well, I didbine four weird Skills. This thing summons a big grimoire into my hands, which contains powerful spells capable of summoning phantasmal-like cursed demonic beings, which can be shaped and transformed into powerful formations with a myriad of different effects. They can also be turned into summoned demons to ravage anything.
How interesting and amusing! Fusing Skills is always quite fun.
Now let¡¯sbine a few more Skills too, fusing the fused skills, heh.
[You have exchanged 30.000.000 Credits!]
[You have decided tobine the [First Aid (D): Lv10] [Cooking (D): Lv10] and [Family Bond (D): Lv10] Skills!]
[Skill Fusion process has begun!]
FLASH!
The three Skills came together in a slightly different way than with the tickets, yet their power was much more than I imagined.
It was only three D Rank Skills; I thought it wouldn¡¯t be that surprising.
However, perhaps because of the strong bond I have with my family, the resulting Skill was greatly boosted.
Ding!
[Congrattions! You have sessfullybined [First Aid (D): Lv10], [Cooking (D): Lv10], and [Family Bond (D): Lv10] Skills into the Fusion Skill: [Divine Golden Heaven Gourmet Bond Arts (SS): Lv1]!]
[Fusion Skills can be equipped in any of the ssless and Magic Skill Slots.]
Gourmet¡ Bond Arts?
So itbines the Bond Powers with Gourmet- Ah!
FLASH!
Suddenly, something within me awakened¡ªa golden spark, inspiration for cooking arose within me, and also the warmth of family apanied it.
It was a small vision, but it was a vision of my beloved family¡ªmy mom, my sister, her boyfriend, Merkite, Urbosa, Hekita, and many more¡ªall together.
The warmth that the food I cooked brought, and everything else... It was ratherforting.
That¡¯s right, the warmth that can only be created with family¡ªthis warmth I¡¯ve been missing my entire life back in Murim.
Which I¡¯ve already recreated a few times with everyone through cooking delicious meals, food is something that connects us all.
Of course, how could I ever forget?
This is a wonderful Skill; I think I¡¯ll keep it and not fuse it over.
Now, another two I want to get rid of already.
[You have exchanged 25.000.000 Credits!]
[You have decided tobine the [Mirage Veil (A): Lv10] [Seducing Aura (C): Lv10] Skills!]
[Skill Fusion process has begun!]
FLASH!
Something within me fused, bonding into a single being; these were the skills within me. Every time I fused them, I felt my power, dispersed in many shapes,bine intorger ones within me.
Ding!
[Congrattions! You have sessfullybined the [Mirage Veil (A): Lv10] and [Seducing Aura (C): Lv10] Skills into the Fusion Skill: [Divine Illusionist¡¯s Veil of Mirages (SS): Lv1]!]
[Fusion Skills can be equipped in any of the ssless and Magic Skill Slots.]
Oh, the veil evolved into something even more interesting: the ability to create Mirages, not just to hide or lower one¡¯s presence but also to create new shapes, perhaps to attract or bait others.
This certainly could be very useful! I¡¯ll keep it too; if it''s divine, it could even trick other gods.
Now¡ There are a few other Skills in reserve, so let¡¯sbine them all and get over this.
They¡¯re pretty strong Skills, so I am excited about what I can obtain from them.
[Because the Skills selected are Level 1, the Fusion Price has been doubled.]
[You have exchanged 80.000.000 Credits!]
[You have decided tobine the [Time Essence Absorption and Maniption (SSS): Lv1] [Holy Purity of Light (SSS): Lv1] [Dark Shadows of the Deep (SSS): Lv1] and [Prehistoric Martial Arts (SSS): Lv1] Skills!]
[Skill Fusion process has begun!]
FLASH!
These four powerful Skills in reserve were all obtained from the mighty gods, or their Avatars, and also from the Primal King. Their powers were very different, creating an unstable force when Ibined them; it shook me to the core.
RUMBLE!
Yet I kept it all together until I saw them merge as one.
¡°Good.¡±
Ding!
[Congrattions! You have sessfullybined [Time Essence Absorption and Maniption (SSS): Lv1] [Holy Purity of Light (SSS): Lv1] [Dark Shadows of the Deep (SSS): Lv1] and [Prehistoric Martial Arts (SSS): Lv1] Skills into the Fusion Skill: [Primordial Divine Sentinel of the Dark Past and the Bright Future: Aeternitas¡¯ Martial Arts (EX): Lv1]!]
[Fusion Skills can be equipped in any of the ssless and Magic Skill Slots.]
¡°What the hell did I make?¡±
A Martial Art¡ that uses Time, Light, and Darkness Elements?
Time itself is such an unstable element; it cannot really be used to fight in martial arts; it¡¯s a tool at most.
But that young man I fought used time as a weapon,bining Time Essence into solid matter capable of both elerating time and killing someone with it.
And this... an EX-Rank Skill!
Doesn¡¯t that sound incredible?
I like this!
The power to wield the Dark Past and the Bright Future¡
There was no enlightenment, mostly because I understood its foundations very quickly.
I betterbine the other fused Skills too; I want more power.
Another EX-Rank Skill... Can I get another one?
[Because the Skills selected are Level 1, the Fusion Price has been doubled.]
[You have exchanged 100.000.000 Credits!]
[You have decided tobine the [Multi-Elemental Heavenly Light Spirit Divine Magic (SS): Lv1] [Eclipsing Moon Shadow Weapon Martial Arts (SS): Lv1] [Abyssal Heaven¡¯s Cursed Domain of Demonic Torture (SSS): Lv1] [Demonic Asura Aura Manifestation: Bloodthirsty Demon Warlord Battle Arts (SSS): Lv1] and [Archdemonic Death Grimoire of Infernal Cursed Demon Formations (SSS): Lv1] Skills!]
[Skill Fusion process has begun!]
FLASH!
The four already powerful Fusion Skills came together into a single, ridiculous power.
RUMBLE!
My surroundings shook, and friends and allies around me suddenly noticed something strange was happening.
Endless darkness and demonic, crimson mes surged from my body, washing away, and burning the grasnds around me.
The sky suddenly darkened, and the ground below burned and then melted into a pool of ck miasma.
¡°Oh my, this is a bit shier, isn¡¯t it? Haha¡!¡±
To think fusing four fused Skills could produce this level of power!
Ding!
[Congrattions! You have sessfullybined the [Multi-Elemental Heavenly Light Spirit Divine Magic (SS): Lv1] [Eclipsing Moon Shadow Weapon Martial Arts (SS): Lv1] [Abyssal Heaven¡¯s Cursed Domain of Demonic Torture (SSS): Lv1] [Demonic Asura Aura Manifestation: Bloodthirsty Demon Warlord Battle Arts (SSS): Lv1] and [Archdemonic Death Grimoire of Infernal Cursed Demon Formations (SSS): Lv1] Skills into the Fusion Skill: [Primordial Demonic Heaven Dimensional Library Domain of Abyssal Curses and Sealed Demons: Pandemonium (EX): Lv1]!]
[Fusion Skills can be equipped in any of the ssless and Magic Skill Slots.]
A Dimensional Library Domain?
This is¡!
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, I felt like half of my senses were ¡°abducted¡± andpletely sent elsewhere.
To another dimension altogether.
A dark, endless world of old books, overflowing with demonic elements and even demons themselves.
¡°I created this...?¡±
If think Skills can create such things, just how powerful is the System to manipte reality to such an extent?
This power¡ I need to be careful; I am not the only one with power over such a reality-bending thing.
Nheless, I¡¯ll make sure to use this well.
-----
Chapter 104: The Library of Demons and Curses, Pandemonium
Chapter 104: The Library of Demons and Curses, Pandemonium
-----
When I activated the demonic library skill, a sort of domain and also a dimension were summoned into existence, one where I felt like I could freely enter or step out at any time. Inside, there seemed to be a world of its own, one where the sky was red with ck clouds and a green-colored moon.
The ground was made of ck or red stone, with strange, demonic crystals growing out of it, faintly illuminating the endless corridors. The bookshelves themselves were made out of the ground¡¯s stones themselves, as if they had been shaped from them.
Inside the bookshelves, there were many books, perhaps thousands of them across this entire dimensional domain. I don¡¯t know if it was truly endless, but as I walked around it and spread my Immortal Senses, I realized it was incredibly vast, but not endless.
It was roughly the size of Texas, though.
And it wasn¡¯t everything a library; although there were mostly bookshelves, there were alsorge open areas that led to subterranean caves.
I wanted to check what was inside of them; there were more of these glowing crystals and strange, demonic ores, but first I looked at the grimoires themselves¡ªall of these books.
Well, not all of them were grimoires though; some were empty, others had information and knowledge, and only a couple dozen, perhaps around thirty or so, were actual grimoires with spells and something inside of them.
I think that, as the skill level increases, these books will obtain knowledge and spells, I suppose. I can¡¯t just have the entire library at full power after all.
¡°Now let¡¯s see¡ªoh!¡±
The moment I grabbed one of the grimoires, it shook, beginning to move on its own. A powerful ck and red energy emerged from within, which made the air around it very heavy. It seemed to be releasing a lot of pressure.
¡°Free me! Free me from this ce, librarian!¡±
I heard a voice whispering to me from the book¡ªa strange, evil voice. I immediately assumed that it was some sort of demon or something. I don¡¯t know how it even ended here inside of my skill.
¡°Sure.¡±
I opened the grimoire pages as red and ck smoke surged from the book, taking the form of an imp-like demon with red skin, a pointy tail, a bald head, pointy ears, and a long nose, holding a trident.
¡°Gyehehehe! You freed me! Youactually freed me, you fool! Once I kill you, I¡¯ll be the owner of the library!¡±
He pointed his trident at me and rushed to fight me, trying to pierce my body with it. I could feel within him arge amount of raw strength, enough to easily impale all S ranks.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
However, I reflected his blows with my bare hands, or well, with the nails of my fingers, which I had painted gold because I liked that color quite a bit.
¡°Hmm, so, how did you end up in this library?¡± I wondered.
¡°Eh? Why are you so strong?!¡± He screamed before I kicked his chest, trying to put some distance between the two.
BAAAM!
However, it seemed the kick was too strong because he quickly exploded into red smoke and dissipated after giving an unsightly, ghoulish scream.
¡°Guuaagh¡!¡±
As I heard hisst scream, the red smoke went back to the grimoire, and the grimoire closed itself, showing a number of mes on top.
It showed the number 10.
After waiting a minute, I learned it wasn¡¯t a minute; it was ten hours of cooldown until I could summon this particr demon again.
¡°Interesting¡¡±
I grabbed another Grimoire and summoned the demon inside; this one didn¡¯t even speak to me. When something appeared, I saw what resembled a floating eye with many red tentacles attached to it and a pair of golden horns.
¡°Hopefully it will go differently; I believe you won¡¯t try to attack me, yes?¡±
¡°Bubuuub! Blururururub!¡±
It couldn¡¯t even speak, I see.
¡°Hah, go back.¡±
I quickly sent it back to the grimoire and started looking for a demon that could speak to me and wasn¡¯t an asshole. It took me three more shots, but I finally found someone willing to talk to me who didn¡¯t look like some hideous creature.
¡°Huh? Wha¡? Where am I?¡±
It looked like a petite woman, wearing a blue mask for her face, with pointy ck horns, long, silky ck hair, and scaled arms and legs; in fact, she had scales around her entire body; even if she was nude, she didn¡¯t look like that.
Truth be told, she was quite beautiful, with her wide hips and puffy chest, apanied by her beautiful mask-face and that long, silky ck hair.
As a person who appreciates the beauty of all women, she was beautiful without a doubt.
¡°The hell! Where did youe from?! You spooked the hell out of me!¡±
Her pointy tail waved around the second she saw me; she was scared.
¡°Sorry, I was just admiring your appearance; it is quite different than the other demons,¡± I said. ¡°And you can talk! Do you have a name?¡±
¡°Name...¡± she wondered. ¡°I... Beelzebian Belzeeraskhasn Sataniankicha Herbellzuhbub. But you can just call me Belze for short.¡±
¡°Quite a fancy name you have.¡± I said. ¡°You see, I just created this skill, and all of this appeared. You demons were also sealed in these grimoires; there¡¯s this library. And there are many other mysteries I have yet to find out. Okay, my first question. Was this library already made beforehand, or was it created by them?¡±
¡°Hmm, so you¡¯re the new owner... No, it could be said it¡¯s both,¡± Belze said. ¡°This is an ancient prison, actually, for very bad demons that disobeyed the Seven Archdemons or rebelled against them. It is a Dimensional Space that remains hidden within the Abyssal Void between the Worlds of the Tower. Once every few thousand years, someone is chosen to wield this power. Usually, a key is given to the chosen one by the Seven, but... but you got it from a skill?!¡±
¡°Yes! It seems that I somehow hijacked your prison and made it into my power,¡± Iughed. ¡°I guess that¡¯s part of what my System can do now.¡±
¡°W-What the hell?¡± she muttered. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that! Is this true?! Ah! Wait, the entire area changed appearances too. And you¡¯re right, it is more like a library now. Most of those books are empty, though.¡±
¡°I imagine more demons will appear once the skill increases its level,¡± I exined as we walked across these arid demonds.
¡°Hah¡ Hahaha¡¡±
She started tough as she began running around.
¡°Hahahaha! It¡¯s true, someoneactuallystole the Endless Demon Prison?!¡±
She began to jump around and dance.
¡°Yes! Finally! We can finally start fighting back now!¡±
¡°Um¡¡±
¡°Ah! Right, my bad.¡±
She walked towards us.
¡°Um, what was your name, master?¡±
¡°Master? Ah well, my name is Bing Xue, also Katherine.¡±
¡°What a weird name! Well, you already know my name and our circumstances. You¡¯ve somehowmitted a grave crime. By creating this skill, somehow you were able to create a connection to the Prison, and you¡¯re now actively helping all prisoners escape into your library.¡±
¡°I did that?!¡±
I was just intending on making a new powerful Skill, but it has now be the way out for several demonic criminals that have been imprisoned and sealed away by the Seven, the Archdemons that seem to govern all demons in the tower.
¡°Yes! I don¡¯t know how you even made this Skill; can I see its name or something?¡±
¡°Sure¡¡±
I quickly decided to check the skill in detail; I was sure I had missed several effects within it.
Once I opened its description, it was rather long.
¡°Oh wow, okay, I¡¯ll need the sses.¡± She whisked her fingers as red and ck smoke materialized into a pair of sses, which she wore as she started reading, squinting her eyes. ¡°Um¡ Uh-huh.¡±
-----
[Primordial Demonic Heaven Dimensional Library Domain of Abyssal Curses and Sealed Demons: Pandemonium (EX): Lv1/30]
[Skill EXP]: [0/500.000]
A Hyper Fusion Skill created from the fusion between the [Multi-Elemental Heavenly Light Spirit Divine Magic (SS): Lv1] [Eclipsing Moon Shadow Weapon Martial Arts (SS): Lv1] [Abyssal Heaven¡¯s Cursed Domain of Demonic Torture (SSS): Lv1] [Demonic Asura Aura Manifestation: Bloodthirsty Demon Warlord Battle Arts (SSS): Lv1] and [Archdemonic Death Grimoire of Infernal Cursed Demon Formations (SSS): Lv1] Fused Skills.
Materialize a Dimensional Domain of your own,posed of both dark, demonic, and heavenly powersbined. Enter the library, where all the demons are sealed, a prison to pay for their sins. But what are the sins of demons but good deeds? Demons that pay for their crimes oftentimes would be considered good people in other cultures.
The Seven Archdemons designed the prison for them, traitors that would rather betray their kind than do what they say, even less to import upon the worlds with their mischievous malice. By harnessing the powers of this library, you can enter this separate space where time flows fasterpared to the world outside.
The library offers you countless books; some contain forbidden knowledge, others are ancient, sealed demons, andprisoners of the past that remain sealed. You can control the library and its space. Even the ground, the sky, the clouds, and the ores that grow beneath. And perhaps even the annoying pests that might try to eat the books.
Yours is all of this and everything it could ever produce. Conjure Abyssal Curses, Summon Sealed Demons, and channel, cultivate, harness, refine, absorb, and assimte the Primordial Demonic Heaven Essence within to unleash devastating Demonic Arts and Cursed Sorcery upon your foes.
Every demon has its own story to tell; some might obey you, and others would take a while to do so, but they all recognize you as the ¡°Librarian¡± and know of our great Authority.
You are the owner of the Demonic Prison, the Library of Demons and Curses, Pandemonium.
With each Skill Level, more books will be filled with forbidden knowledge, curses, demonic spells, and ancient, evil arts.
And naturally, even more, imprisoned Demons.
Level Bonus (1):
Increases Abyssal Curses and Demonic Arts Power and Effects by 1000% and Magic Defense Ignoration by 50%.
Increases Summoned Demons Stats by 500% and their ability to develop their Magic and pass it to you by 200%.
Increases Curse and Demon Elements Power by 500%.
Increases the size of the Dimensional Domain by 100% and its Natural Resources production speed by 500%.
Enhances the Power, Production Speed, and Absorption Rate of Primordial Demonic Heaven Essence by 200%.
Decreases Mana Cost of all things rted to this Skill by 50%.
-----
¡°Wow, this isreally long.¡± I said. ¡°But at the same time, quite simple, isn¡¯t it? Although it doesn¡¯t go into detail about what these Abyssal Curses, Demon Sorcery, or Demonic Arts are all about..."
¡°Hm, I see, I see,¡± the demondy said. ¡°So it is as I thought, though there¡¯s something new, this weird essence you can now extract from it. Also, you, as the Librarian, can receive our powers as well.¡±
¡°Demon Powers, huh?¡± I wondered. ¡°I am already very strong, so I don¡¯t think I need them, but perhaps in the future I could.¡±
¡°Heh, don¡¯t underestimate what demons can do, youngdy,¡± she said.
¡°Young Lady?! I am over eleven thousands years old, dear,¡± I said.
¡°So? I¡¯m past my hundred thousand years of age!¡± she said.
¡°Oh¡¡± I muttered.
¡°Well! I guess for a human, you¡¯ve lived plenty, but our demons never really die. Or, well, even if our bodies perish, our essence never truly disappears; we go back to Hell, and then we have to find a new contractor to bring us out. You are that for all of us, a contractor that can bring us to the world out there.¡± Belze exined. ¡°And I, for once, would like to apply as your secretary. I see you¡¯re quite confused about everything. So how about you leave that job to me, Bing Xue¡ªI mean, dear master?¡±
She seemed a bit cunning, but she was still below my Authority at the end.
And she was cute.
¡°Hmm, fine¡ You¡¯ll have to do a few tasks for me first to show me you¡¯repetent, Belze,¡± I said.
¡°Hah! Sure, tell me anything.¡± She readjusted her sses, quickly materializing some clothes.
Her clothing was quite casual but cute: a ck overall-like dress with a white blouse, a ck witch hat, ck heels, and white stockings.
She truly looked kind of like a cute little secretary.
¡°Then your first task is reorganizing the entire library; make me a list of what every book is for, from demons to spells and so on,¡± I said.
¡°That soundsreally hard, but bring it on; I¡¯ll do it!¡± she said. ¡°If I ever be your secretary, I want some payment, though.¡±
¡°Hahah, quite bold, aren¡¯t you? Fear not, your efforts shall be paid well.¡± I nodded. ¡°Now, if you excuse me, I am quite busy, so I¡¯ll get going.¡±
¡°Once you return, you¡¯ll see everything well organized, master!¡± she said with a confident smile.
¡°I am looking forward to it then!¡±
I stepped out of the dimensional domain; barely a minute had passed in the outside world.
-----
Chapter 105: New Skils And Mursha’s Strenght
Chapter 105: New Skils And Mursha¡¯s Strenght
-----
There were three other new Fusion Skills I had yet to try, but I decidedto first usesome other items I had. Now that I had freed up a lot of Skill Slot Space, I decided to learn these skills right away. They might not beimportant, butI thinkI could find someinterestingthings to use or even fuseter on.
It was a bunch of bookstoo, so by just opening them one by one, theircontentsemerged like glowing runes of light, imbuing themselves into my body and making me overflow with new power.
I started from the lowest Rank to the highest Rank¡
Ding!
[You have opened and absorbed the contents of the [Random Skill Book (S Rank)] x4!]
[You learned the following Skills: [zing Sword Spirit Summon (S): Lv1], [Wind Gale Veil of Protection (S): Lv1], [Super Body Reinforcement (S): Lv1], and [Quadruple sh (S): Lv1]!]
Oh,interestingSkills!
I tried all four of them as I saw Mursha sparring with Fiery Hair.
FLUOSH!
A spirit materializedin front ofme, starting with crimson mes and then taking the form of ahuge,zing sword. At level 1, the skill could only create a single one.
It seemed slightly sentient and would obey anymands; it was ratherstrong, andyou can easily use this as a powerful living weapon and projectile.
¡°Next is¡¡±
FLASH!
A gale of spiraling winds covered my entire body out of nowhere, creating a dress-like shape, glowing with emerald, semi-transparent light, and sparkling brightly.
It was quite beautiful and shy; it allowed me toeasilyflyaround and release gusts of wind.
¡°Hmm, not bad.¡±
Thentheother two were simpler.
¡°Oh?¡±
I felt my body gain a slight boost to its physical strength and stamina; atmy current level ofpower,it wasn¡¯t anything too big, but it was noticeable.
¡°It could be something big in the future, for sure.¡±
Then, inthe fourth skill, I swung my de into the skies.
FLUOSH!
Then four shes appeared, shing through space and creating four cracks. The heavens above rumbled slightly, but I quickly repaired the cracks afterward.
¡°Hm! So it divides a sh into four? Amazing¡Though theyare reducedin power,it could be interesting to use.¡±
It works simrly to my Orochi technique, in a way.
Now, I quickly opened the other, higher-quality books.
Ding!
[You have opened and absorbed the contents of the [Divine Skill Book (SSS Grade)] x3!]
[You learned the following skills: [Divine Winter Draconification (SSS): Lv1], [Divine Thunderstorm Spirit Armament (SSS): Lv1], and [Divine Body Enhancement: Golden Mountain Physique (SSS): Lv1]!]
Hm?! These arequiteinteresting now.
¡°Let¡¯s see¡¡±
BOOM!
My body suddenly erupted with frost power, ice spreading around my body as I saw azure scales and silverscales grow around my arms and legs, and even draconic horns and wings.
¡°How amusing! SSS Rank Skills are sure something.¡±
I had undergone Winter Draconification, taking upon the power of a Winter Dragon into my body. Rightnow,it wasquite low, but it seemed that it could improve. Ice powers surged from me out of nowhere, an element I had not even cultivated before.
By merely staying in this form, I could feel the coldepass my body and bring me some enlightenmentinto the Dao of Cold, Snow, and Ice.These three Daosmake up all thingsinvolving ice, frost, cold, low temperatures, and so on.
Nowthenext one is quite shy.
RUMBLE!
Thunder fell from the skies, epassing my entire body and resembling a living being made of golden lightning, quickly shaping my body as armor.
With my mind, I could easily shapeshift its form into weapons or even shields as I wished, which is pretty goodandinteresting.
Andstly¡The physique was a passive ability, so the effect was already applied. Itwas mostlyanother enhancement to my physical strength and stamina.
Through concentration, Iwas able tofeel a clear connection to the ground, the roots made of stone and ores, and whaty beneath.
There was somesort ofUnderground World inthe world ofElios, perhaps where the Thrallse from.
¡°Next¡¡±
Ding!
[You have opened and absorbed the contents of the [Nether Energy Maniption Skill Book (SSS Grade)] x1 and [Soul Aether Maniption Skill Book (SS Grade)] x1!]
[You learned the following Skills: [Nether Energy Maniption (SSS): Lv1] and [Soul Aether Maniption (SS): Lv1]!]
These two Skills were quiteimportant, I believe, andwith them, I can finally begin my proper cultivation andprehension of the Dao of Souls and Death and improve not only myownSoul even more, but the Souls of everyone.
This means that the more I improve their Souls quickly, the faster they can absorb their System Status instead of letting the System parasitize them.
¡°Nether Essence... and Soul Aether.¡±
In my right hand, a slightly moldy, slimy ck and dark blue energy materialized, Nether, the essence that Undead use to maintain themselves in the world of the living and to fuel their bodies. It was sticky and cursed and seemed to have the property of keeping souls stuck to physical objects.
Theninmy left hand, a glowing, ethereal, and bright essence surged; thisone came from my very soul, materializing as a beautiful me of gold and white light.Thiswas Soul Aether, itwas faint and would dissipate at any moment; ithad a hard time staying in the world as it is; itneeded a vessel, a living vessel.
¡°Both are simr, yet at the same time so different.¡± I smiled with a sigh. ¡°I shall use these Skills well.¡±
After that, Itook a lookat Mursha and Fiery Hair¡¯s spar. These two were almost equally strong.Mursha was shocked that Fiery Hair was fighting with her bare fists and legsandsessfully blocking her sword attacks with them.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°W-What is this ridiculous woman?!¡± Mursha muttered in disbelief. ¡°How is it possible for a human to just deflect my technique with their bare body?!¡±
¡°Fiery Hair is the strongest of her tribe!¡± Fiery Hair said. "Mursha, not bad... But we need more power, more strength... Lack of conviction... no determination!¡±
Fiery Hair rushed forward, her red hair suddenly glowing and bing mes themselves; her eyes red with fiery mes. As her powerful and tall body used its tremendous weight to her advantage, her two fists fell over Mursha like zing meteors, generating explosions with each blow.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
¡°Ugh¡!¡±
Murshagritted her teeth as her deeasilyblocked the attacks, but the immense explosionsing from Fiery Hair¡¯s blows pushed her back constantly, making her struggle quite a lot.
¡°RAAAH!¡±
Murshapushed forward, swinging her sword vertically and then horizontally. Herde shed against Fiery Hair¡¯s bare hands, barely leaving a small bruise that didn¡¯t even bleed.
Fiery Hair might be shaping up to be the next Primal King, or, well,Queen.
She hasn¡¯t been cking off inside my Inner Realm. I¡¯ve been training with her and learning how to use Primal Energy from her.
She¡¯s a rough girl, though, so after a lot of training, my Doppelgangers would break apart, surprisingly.
As she trained with me, she also cultivated Ki and Mana, two energies I helped her obtain; shenow had herownnon-parasitic System,as well asa Physique, and an Elemental Core.
Soshehad grown even stronger than before.
Much stronger.
But above all,
¡°W-Wha¡?! Howe you¡¯re so tough? Are you made of steel- Not even steel!¡±
¡°Heheh¡ Fiery Hair strong!Must be strong to protect people and family! You mustbe strong to love Bing Bing! Because Bing Bing is very strong, she won¡¯t love weaklings!¡±
¡°Ick¡?! What are you even talking about!¡± Mursha roared angrily. ¡°I don¡¯tck resolve! I am a proud warrior of the Bloodfang Tribe!¡±
Fiery Hair wasn¡¯t wrong, Mursha; in her attacks and hertechniques, even in her movements, I could still recall a lot of hesitation; itwasn¡¯t because she was weak. It was because shecked resolve and something to drive her.
If her story isright, after her entire tribe died, I can tell why she became like this. Maybe she was even stronger before everything went to sh*t for her.
And thatck of resolve is affecting her strength; itmakes her doubt herself.
And because of that, she cannot let out allofhertent potential.
¡°HAAAH!¡±
With a ferocious roar, the orc warrior swung her de once more, her Blood Aura surging from her bodyfierilyas her skin started growing red with me-like tattoos of fire.
Her eyes turned deep red too, andas blood mes appeared in her sword, eachattack unleashed explosive waves of cutting sword energy.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Yet Fiery Hair did not evade; sheimbued her entire body with the mighty Primal Power and then used Kito further reinforce her foundations, making her a walking, indestructible sentinel.
But I know Mursha could do more than this; theseattacks she was doing were desperate,cking any substance or technique behind them.
¡°Mursha cannot fight anymore! You are desperate! Not a warrior! Sit down!¡±
Fiery Hair roared, rushing towards her and mming Mursha in the head, hitting her so strongly thatshe was pushedinto the floor.
BAAAM!
¡°Ugh¡! Y-YOU!¡±
With a ferocious roar, the orc warriors unleashed a devastating storm of shing attacks, hitting FieryHair,and trapping her in a tornado of blood energy.
Yet¡
¡°Not enough¡!¡±
Fiery Hair pped her hands with tremendous force, andthe tornado instantly dissipated into thin air as Mursha was left speechless.
Yeah, Fiery Hair wasvery strong; Iwould even go as far as saying she¡¯s my strongest disciple in terms of raw strength and power.
Only Yanisse canpare in terms of power with her Void Essence.
¡°Hahah¡ I¡¯vebeen defeatedtwice today; thisis... My whole pride is broken into tiny parts now,¡± sighedMurshawhileughing dryly. ¡°I guess I have grown weak.¡±
Fiery Hair then extended her hand.
¡°You are not weak; youare strong! Mursha isa very strongwarrior! Fiery Hair likes Mursha! We train together, grow strong together, yes?¡±
¡°You¡ Would you help me train?¡±
¡°I help! You help back! Yes?¡±
¡°Hahaha! You have such a funny way to talk, okay then¡¡±
Mursha took her hand and stood up.
¡°What can you teach me then, cavegirl?¡±ughed Mursha.
¡°Primal Power! You can use it! You have talent! Mursha has talent!¡± Fiery Hair said with excited eyes.
Wait, what?
Does she have talent?
Do people have a talent for that energy?
¡°Primal what¡?!¡±
BOOOM!
Before Mursha could say anything, Fiery Hair hit her chest with her Palm as an explosion of golden Primal Power rushed into Mursha¡¯s entire body.
Wow, I guess she learned from me, huh?
¡°Uuaagh! W-What is this power- AH!¡±
Murshagasped for air, suddenly feeling it rush through her entire being. Usually, Primal Power would destroy your body, anybody that cannot withstand it.
It has a will of its owntoo, and it even tried to destroy my body; ifI wasn¡¯t so strong, it would havesurelykilled me.
Yet withMursha,it was different.
I walked towards the two girls, checkingon Mursha¡¯s "awakening.¡±.
¡°My body¡It ismuchrger now? Did I get a bit taller?¡±Murshastood up, feeling her muscles bing slightlrger.
Yes, she had grown slightly more muscr and taller; shewas very hot.
¡°It looks like Fiery Hair herehas chosen you as her disciple now, hahaha!¡± Iughed. ¡°Dear, I had no idea you were going to choose one now. Willyou let me have her as my discipletoo?¡±
¡°Yes! I recruited Mursha for Bing Bing!¡± she said, kissing my cheek. ¡°Bing Bing happy with Fiery Hair? Love me?¡±
¡°Aww, aren¡¯t you cute?¡± I giggled. ¡°I appreciate the help! Thank you.¡±
I kissed her cheek in return, making her fiery hair ze and turn blue for a moment.
¡°Uwaah!¡±
She was like a cute girlsometimesand then a rough warrior other times.
¡°Now, can you feel it, Mursha?¡± I wondered.
¡°I do¡ But what is this?¡±shewondered.
¡°A new power, hat could help you finally avenge your tribe,¡± I said.¡°Mursha, the War Games will soon begin. And I have a grand n in mind. Will you aid me in putting it into motion?¡±
¡°Grand¡ n?¡± she wondered.
¡°I am sure you¡¯ll be interested,¡± I smiled.
-----
Chapter 106: The Past Of The Last Bloodfang Warrior
Chapter 106: The Past Of The Last Bloodfang Warrior
-----
The words that Fiery Hair had said about Mursha were still constantly resonating within the orc warrior''s heart and mind.
Theck of resolve, theck of self-confidence, how she hesitated, how she could even be afraid deep down, doubting herself.
And therefore, bing weaker as a result.
Her fight against Bing Xue and Fiery Hair showed her that she wasn¡¯t truly as strong as she believed and that, deep down, she was filled with many insecurities.
It also filled her with the sense that she hadn¡¯t been herself for a long while, even as she polished her skills and continuously leveled up with each War Game and Hunt Game.
Even as she tried to find a way to break out of her terrible prison, the curse of being confined in this camp wasto see her tribe die one after another.
Yes, she could still remember it; the Blood Fang Tribe was one of the strongest tribes in the entire world of Elios.
Strong orcs with the most refined swordsmanship techniques possess the power of their Blood Fang Stigma, the ability to be stronger the more they bleed and are hurt.
This made their tribe incredibly tenacious, bing almost invincible, and a great headache to the ever-growing Cult of the Barbarian God.
The War Games were never as widespread as they are now; the entire poption wasn¡¯tpletely forced to do them like before.
No, back then, when she was much younger.
When the wind was calm and soothing, and when she ran barefoot around the grasnds with an innocent, childish smile.
Those moments when the world hadn¡¯t be an endless blood fest to please a mad god...
She still could remember them¡ªthese memories that wouldn¡¯t go away no matter how much she tried to forget them.
No matter how much she tried to move on and ept her reality,.
Thirty years ago, when she was a young orc warrior girl in her early teens, she was still too inexperienced and still looking forward to the future and the beautiful world she was born in.
Back then, she would spend the whole morning practicing her sword techniques, swinging her de vertically and horizontally, imitating her parents and the other warriors¡¯ abilities.
¡°Phew¡ And one hundred!¡±
After doing a hundred swings, she sighed in relief, sitting over the soft and cold grass. The morning sun was already rising, and its warmth washed over her body.
¡°Murshaaa! Come back home! Breakfast is ready, honey!¡±
And then a voice, her mother calling her, like every day, like every morning.
¡°Oh! Breakfast!¡±
Little Mursha ran across the grasnds, sprinting rapidly as she greeted the other members of the tribe that she saw.
¡°Hello everyone! It¡¯s a good day today too!¡±
¡°Ah, little Mursha!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you energetic today too?¡±
¡°I wish my son would be half as disciplined as you are! Hahah!¡±
¡°There she goes again, that girl¡¡±
As she reached her family¡¯srge tent, she greeted a pack of enormous fluffy creatures, resembling abination of sheep and cows; these were the normal cattle of the orc tribes, named Waltrogs.
They were resilient, strong, and capable of sustaining themselves with just grass. And they fed the orcs with delicious meat andmilk, and they were also capable of producing soft wool and a strong pelt; they were strong beasts too, so most predators would not get close to their offspring.
¡°Hello everyone! How are you doing?¡±
Mursha petted them as she went to her tent. A little Waltrog ran towards her, hitting her with a yful headbutt.
¡°Ouch! Haha! How are you today, little one?¡±
¡°Meehee!¡±
¡°Wanna yter? I gotta go eat breakfast!¡±
She petted the creature¡¯s head.
She could still remember, to this day, how soft and warm its little head was.
¡°Mursha! Come eat already!¡±
Her father called her; he seemed a bit upset that she was taking a while toe to eat with the family. She quickly ran without saying another word.
¡°I¡¯m here, haahh... Sorry, I took a while!¡± giggled Mursha, sitting over the grass and seeing a huge wooden table covered with delicious food.
Milk, cheese, bread, some dried meat, wild berries, and boiled potatoes¡ªmost Orc tribes used to be nomadic hunter-gatherers, only having one type of cattle, the Waltrogs, the only creatures capable of keeping up with them and benefiting from their protection and care.
¡°Well, finally back, my girl. Did you do your daily hundred swings?¡± wondered her father.
A huge orc man, almost as tall as three meters, with huge muscles and a manly, slightly ugly face, which was decorated with a gentle, fatherly smile, his sharp tusks were longer andrger than the rest of the orcs, showcasing his title as the Chief.
His muscr body was covered with several blood-colored tattoos; the more warriors in the tribe, the stronger they were, as their Blood Fang Stigma expanded over the years. The only thing he wore were some pants made of animal pelt and sandals, exposing his big upper half to the world.
"Yeah, I did my best!¡± said Mursha. ¡°I did a hundred before breakfast!¡±
¡°You¡¯re not lying, right?¡± wondered his mother.
She was much smaller than her husband, but still clearly strong. Tall, muscr, and around two meters and a half in height. Her mother had long red hair, while her father waspletely bald. Decorating her silky red hair, there were several bony ornaments, all gifts from her husband.
¡°Woah, mom, you got red berries today?!¡±
Murshalooked at the pile of huge, avocado-sized berries.
¡°Yeah! I was able to exchange some for meat with a passing merchant,¡± said her mother. ¡°They¡¯re fresh and ripe, so make sure to eat a lot! Anything leftover will be made into jelly.¡±
¡°Yaaay! I want jelly too!¡± Mursha said. ¡°I won¡¯t eat too many then!¡±
The girl still took one of the wild berries and gave it a big bite. The sweetness and juiciness it had were otherworldly for such youth, who loved sweet things but found them so rarely in thesends.
¡°Hmmm! So good!¡±
¡°Hahah, they¡¯re quite good, ain¡¯t they?" Her fatherughed, grabbing one of the berries and eating it whole. ¡°Hm! Reminds me of my childhood, haha!¡±
¡°What?! Dad, you had childhood?¡± wondered Mursha. ¡°I thought you were born old!¡±
¡°W-What?! How dare my daughter say such a thing about her respected father? Come here, you rascal!¡±
Her father grabbed her and started tickling her belly, making the little girl giggle.
¡°Hahaha! No, daddy, stop! Hahaha! W-Wait!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no mercy for those who disrespect the chief!¡±
Her father then kissed her forehead and let her go.
¡°I hope you learned your lesson, little brat!¡±
¡°Hmph! One day I¡¯ll grab you and tickle you once you be an old gramps!¡±
¡°Haha! I want to see you try!¡±
Mursha¡¯s mother giggled as she ate a giant sandwich and drank some milk with honey.
¡°Fufu,e on, you two; the food is getting cold. Let¡¯s eat already! We have to get moving in an hour from now.¡±
¡°Ah, right, honey!¡±
Her husband immediately started digging out, grabbing a big piece of meat¡ªthe whole leg of a giant bird monster¡ªand taking giant bites out of it.
¡°Nom, nom, nom!¡±
Murshacontinued eating berries, sometimes with milk and honey, bread with cheese, and then taking bites out of small nuts.
Once they finished their meal, the entire tribe set everything up, made a huge caravan, and started moving out across the grasnds.
The orcs followed summer and left behind winter, moving to warmernds across the sole continent of Elios.
While they moved out, Mursha yed with her pets and admired the beautiful view. Her mother brought herpany when her father was talking with the rest of the tribe or leading them.
¡°Mommy¡ Why aren¡¯t there any kids my age? Where are they?¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
And sometimes Mursha would wonder this many times: Where were the other kids her age? No matter how much she looked around, there were only adults, and the youngest of them was already past their twenties.
¡°Well, that¡¯s¡¡±
Her mother hesitated to answer that question, but she thought it would be good to tell her.
¡°It¡¯s because of the curse of the mad god,¡± she said. ¡°A god made by the barbarians... He cursed our people to not be able to give birth anymore.¡±
¡°The mad god? That evil god that the evil people follow?¡± wondered Mursha. ¡°He¡¯s awful!¡±
¡°He truly is...¡± her mother sighed, looking at the distant mountains. ¡°Our tribe once used to be thergest and strongest of Elios. We followed the doctrines of the Keutzalfrir, the Divine Beast Spirit of Blood Fangs. But when those mad barbarians conceived their god, he yed and sealed our Divine Beast Guardians, bing the sole god of the world.¡±
¡°Our guardian¡¡±Mursha looked at the red tattoos on her skin. ¡°So I¡¯m thest...¡±
¡°I¡ No, of course not,¡± smiled her mother. ¡°You¡¯re special, dear. You somehow have been spared from his curse. Perhaps, in the future, you could continue our tribe and legacy.¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±Mursha still felt sad; such responsibility felt too heavy on her shoulders, especially at her age. ¡°Um, is there a way... to defeat that god?¡±
¡°To defeat a god?¡± wondered her mother, smiling slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing, dear. Nobody can kill a god. They¡¯re gods for a reason.¡±
¡°But if we grow strong enough, we could try ying him for good!¡± Mursha protested.
¡°No matter how strong we can grow, it will always be impossible; gods don¡¯t even manifest here; they live inside their own realms, far away from our grasp,¡± her mother sighed. ¡°Their orders are absolute, and their authority must be obeyed. We are being punished because our ancestors fought back against his cult; we didn¡¯t want to participate in their wicked war games.¡±
¡°The War Games the people from other worlds do?¡±Murshaasked.
¡°Yes, that wicked game to entertain that insane god...¡±
Her mother held tremendous hatred against the Barbarian God, but even with all her hatred, she was a realistic woman. She knew that it would always be impossible to fight, and even less defeat, a god.
The only thing they could do was work hard and continue living and surviving. She hoped that one day her daughter would have more children with another orc, one from another tribe, and pass on their legacy to another generation.
Perhaps the Blood Fang Tribe would have already died off by then, but she hoped... She hoped that at least her daughter would live a happy life.
Away from the curses of her ancestors, as she had no me for any of this.
¡°Divine Beast Spirits... Please, please protect my daughter.¡±
Every night, Mursha would see her mother praying in her room, crying as she prayed and as she implored their ancient guardians to protect the only child in their tribe.
¡°Mom¡¡±
Mursha could still remember that night, when she looked at her own roughed-up hands, finding herownstrengthcking.
At this point, she wasn¡¯t going to ever aplish a single thing.
She needed to be stronger, stronger than everyone else.
Every day since then, she has continued training even harder than before, growing slightly serious and often timescolder.
Learning the truth impacted her more than her mother would have hoped.
¡°Mursha, dear¡? Can we talk?¡±
¡°¡¡±
e evening, her mother came to see her as she swung her de for the fifth hundredth time that day.
¡°Hahh¡ Hahh¡ I¡¯m busy, Mom! I¡¯m trying to... get stronger!¡±
¡°But¡¡±
¡°But what?! What do you want?¡±
¡°Mursha, how can you talk to me in such a tone?!¡±
¡°I-I just¡ I just want to be stronger, so... So I¡ So I can help... more.¡±
Her mother looked into her daughter¡¯s eyes, full of conviction.
zing determination to change her fate, and perhaps the fate of her entire tribe.
Yet, in the end, the ending of this story was already well known to Mursha.
Fate is something nobody can escape from; once it is set in stone, it will happen, no matter what.
The dark influence of the mad god slowly sought and chased thest remnants of the Blood Fang Tribe.
¡°We¡¯ve finally found them.¡±
A tall man wearing a ck cloak and hood, covered with ornaments made of the bones of other orcs, especially their skulls, and carrying a staff decorated simrly, looked into the distance.
Behind him were hundreds of other orcs like him, wearing these same clothes, although of lesser ranks, emanating a much weaker aura of magical power.
¡°Thest remnants of the Blood Fang Tribe...¡± he smiled. ¡°At longst, we can finally offer you all to our god!¡±
-----
Chapter 107: The Last Bloodfang Warrior
Chapter 107: The Last Bloodfang Warrior
Read while listening to:
-----
The next morning arrived, and Mursha slowly woke up, feeling slightly terrible about what she had said to her mother. She hadn¡¯t been thoughtful, and she might have ended up hurting her because of her ownselfishness.
Her intentions might have been good, but the way she did things wasn¡¯t. The first thing she wanted to do was apologize to her mom, quickly running out of bed the moment she heard some sounds outside.
The voices of many people talking.
¡°Hm?¡±
She walked out of the tent to suddenly see most of her tribe gathered together, surrounded by hundreds of orcs wearing ck cloaks and holding strange, cursed weapons.
¡°H-Huh¡?¡±
There was one of these strange orcs leading them, speaking with her father. She froze the moment she learned who these people were.
After she recalled a few words that her mother once told her, ¡°Those of the cult of the mad god often wear ck cloaks and have imprinted an axe, a hammer, a sword, and a spear into their clothes made of crimson red paint, oftentimes blood.¡±
And it was happening right there, as she noticed all of these strangers were wearing the same clothes. None had caught up to her being here; they were all focusing on the rest of the tribe that hade out to confront them.
¡°T-They¡¯re the mad god cult?! What are they doing here¡?¡±she thought, panicking.¡°Why¡ how did they find us?!¡±
As she panicked and started to think about what she should do, she heard them speaking.
¡°At longst, we¡¯ve finally found thest remnants of the tribe that betrayed our god and provoked his wrath,¡± said the cult leader. ¡°I assume you must be the chief...¡±
The man who confronted Mursha¡¯s father was immensely powerful. With a mere nce, she felt her senses go numb; his aura of darkness and power was immense, making the world around him grow darker.
Yet her father stood firm and didn¡¯t flinch before his immense aura and presence, using his own internal Mana to stay strong and stand without trembling.
As the chief of this small tribe, he simply couldn¡¯t let his family see him afraid or hesitating.
¡°Our ancestors are all dead, and the only thing we seek is to live in peace for the remainder of our lifespan!¡± the man said. ¡°We do not wish to fight you, even less to insult your god... Please, you must understand thatyou will not win anything by taking our lives!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± wondered the man confronting her father as he smirked, caressing his chin and nodding. ¡°I agree with your statement. You are indeed innocent of all that your ancestors have done. And for that very reason, we¡¯ve decided to spare you.¡±
His words shook the rest of the Blood Fang tribe; they all thought of this as a joke, unbelievable for them to be just suddenly forgiven and spared!
Yet, they also secretly hoped that he was telling the truth. And this small hope became the only hope they had right now for surviving.
¡°T-Truly?¡± The chief wondered, unable to believe it.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± the cult leaderughed. ¡°What did you think? That our god was some kind of¡ barbarian? He is a man of honor and pride! He won¡¯t let such powerful warriors have a pitiful death. He will spare you by giving you a chance to fight for your lives.¡±
¡°W-Wha¡?!¡± Mursha¡¯s mother muttered.
¡°What does he mean with that?!¡± the chief asked, calming down his wife.
¡°What else? He has proposed something for all of you,¡± said the cult leader. ¡°He will spare all of you as long as youplete ten war games consecutively! How about it? For the strongest tribe to have ever existed in Elios, to fight ten battles against two armies at the same time shouldn¡¯t be that much of an effort, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°T-That¡¯s insane! Even as strong as we are¡!¡± Mursha¡¯s mother protested.
However, her husband stopped her from speaking any other words, covering her mouth.
¡°We will do it¡¡± The chief didn¡¯t even hesitate.
Mursha gasped, unable to believe her father!
¡°F-Father?! Why!¡±
Mursha suddenly realized she ended up saying her thoughts out loud, quickly stepping back, and trying to hide to not draw attention.
But it was a bit toote.
¡°What do we have here?¡±
Before she could even muster any strength to run away, the silhouette of a man appeared behind her, grabbing her away.
As the chief agreed to the terms of the cult, the rest of the tribe argued against it, finding it ridiculous. Yet the chief stood firm on his decision.
¡°Are you insane?! We¡¯re all going to die!¡±
¡°T-This can¡¯t be true¡¡±
¡°But if we die, then¡ what about¡?¡±
¡°Ah! That¡¯s¡ right¡¡±
The orcs quickly realized why the chief was going so far.
He wanted the cult members to quickly leave with them, leaving Mursha in her tent while she slept.
And saving her from their ws.
They knew that the girl was their future, and they were all willing to sacrifice their own lives if it meant she would get to live another day.
As the only child and one without the mad god¡¯s curse, she was precious beyond anybody else¡ªsomeone worth all their lives and more in their eyes.
¡°It seems you¡¯ve made a decision then,¡± the cult leader smiled. ¡°If you can sessfully pass ten rounds, you all will be revived, and you will be granted freedom; our god even promised to lift the curse on your bloodline! Isn¡¯t he the most just and honorable of them all?¡±
¡°Yeah, he¡¯s great,¡± the chief smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go then; we don¡¯t have any more time to waste here.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± his wife nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the area where we¡¯ll join the War Games.¡±
¡°Hahah! How eager you are! But I wonder, weren¡¯t you forgetting about someone?¡±
The cult leader called someone, one of his many servants, a tall Orc and Thrall hybrid encased in shadows, who quickly dropped a little Orc girl in front of them.
¡°Ouch! Agh, you asshole!¡±
It was Mursha, making the entire tribe gasp and panic.
¡°Mursha?!¡±
¡°No! Why didn¡¯t you hide?!¡±
Her father and her mother ran towards her, hugging her and protecting her from the countless crimson eyes of the cultists, ncing at the girl as nothing but a valuable sacrifice for their insane god.
¡°Mom, Dad! What¡¯s going on?!¡± she asked. ¡°Who are these people? Are theyreallycultists? What¡¯s happening?!¡±
Her parents looked at her, crying as they saw their dear daughter confused.
¡°Please spare her,¡± her mother muttered, looking at the cultist leader¡¯s wicked smile. ¡°We will do anything, but please... Please spare her!¡±
¡°Oh my, do you take me for a monster? Of course, I would not get a child involved in this! Hahaha!¡±ughed the cultist leader. ¡°Our god is fair! He says that as long as you offer your blood and souls to the War Games, we can spare her and give her a new life by our side. She shall grow to be a fine warrior.¡±
¡°W-What? What is he talking about?¡± wondered Mursha.
At that time, Mursha didn¡¯t understand what it meant to ¡°give your blood and soul¡± in the Orcishnguage.
But it was a way to say that they had to give their very lives.
All of them.
¡°I see¡ Sounds fair¡ Do I have your word?¡± Mursha¡¯s father said.
¡°Of course, I am also an honorable warrior myself,¡± the orcughed.
¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on now?¡± Mursha wondered.
¡°Nothing¡ Everything is going to be okay, alright? Everything is going to be okay¡¡± Her mother hugged her tightly, kissing her forehead and cheeks as she kept crying.
It was certainly the opposite; Mursha knew that things weren¡¯t okay.
And they would never go back to being okay, ever again.
The trip back to therge camp where the War Games happened was swift, yet it felt very long to her and her family.
On that trip, every member of the tribe said their farewells to Mursha, smiling, hugging her, and petting her head.
¡°Mursha, you have to carry our tribe¡¯s legacy from now on, alright?¡±
¡°Behave and don¡¯t do anything to upset those people.¡±
¡°Be obedient, and... you may be able to live until old age.¡±
¡°But never ck on your training; keep growing stronger; you have great talent.¡±
¡°Thesest ten years, you¡¯ve been the miracle that has kept us moving forward... Make sure to live for all of us.¡±
¡°E-Eh? Why are you saying all of this? Aren¡¯t you all only ying a war game?¡± Mursha wondered.
They smiled, although deep down, Mursha could feel the mncholy in their eyes.
¡°We¡¯re here, Blood Fangs; move.¡±
The cult leader called them as they moved out of the caravan, one after another, saying their goodbyes¡ªwomen, men, elderly, all of them.
Despite this being a battle, it didn¡¯t feel like it. It didn¡¯t feel like an honorable fight at all, nor was it fair, nor was it for prideful warriors.
It felt like they were walking to a ughterhouse to be executed for crimes they had nevermitted.
¡°Mom, dad¡¡±
Mursha looked at her parents as they smiled at her.
Her mother¡¯s tears had already dried; she cried so much that her eyes were red.
¡°You¡¯re strong, my daughter,¡± her father said, remainingposed until the veryst moment. ¡°You have life, alright? Make sure to grow stronger too. I am sure that you will make us proud.¡±
¡°Dad¡¡± Mursha looked at her father¡¯s confident smile.
Even in this dire situation, she could feel his zing conviction and his relentless heart.
¡°My dear¡¡±
But her mother was much more emotional, hugging her again onest time.
Thest time she ever hugged her mother.
With a tight, warm hug, her mother kissed her whole face; she even felt the scent of her hair, and then she gifted her all her hair ornaments, her rings, and her bracelets.
¡°I love you so much... I love you more than anything, my dear Mursha. Please... make sure to never forget your mom and your dad, okay?¡±
¡°M-Mom¡ what¡¯s¡ happening?¡±
Mursha didn¡¯t understand; she was still confused.
¡°We will go to battle... And we will honor our ancestors.¡±
Her mother kissed her forehead onest time as she walked away with her husband.
The two moved towards the enormous battlefield, where two otherrge armies waited for them.
They were holding weapons and wearing armor.
There weren¡¯t just Orcs and Thralls, but also yers such as humans and elves, and many more.
¡°yers, huh?¡± the chief wondered.
¡°They outnumber us by the hundreds,¡± his wife sighed. ¡°We¡¯vee truly to die.¡±
¡°Let us die with honor and pride,¡± her husband said. ¡°Let¡¯s show Mursha our strength and what she will one day achieve on her own.¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, my dear,¡± her wife sighed as the two kissed and hugged onest time. ¡°I love you, my warrior... And I will always do so, even in the afterlife.¡±
¡°I love you too, my warrioress, and I will never forgive you, even in the afterlife,¡± he caressed her face.
¡°May the Divine Beast Spirits bless us with strength!¡±
The Blood Fang warriors roared in unison, lifting their weapons.
Their tattoos red with power as their auras turned blood red.
And Mursha watched as they battled.
The two opposing armies didn¡¯t even bother touching one another.
They immediately targeted the third, smaller army without hesitation.
Mursha screamed and cried, both in excitement and sadness, as she saw a few of the tribe members die.
The eldest of them, who could not move and had a swift death, was stabbed in the stomach, beheaded, or burned by magic.
But in the first round, it was their victory.
¡°T-They¡¯re so strong¡¡± Mursha muttered.
The more wounded they became, the stronger they were.
The second round passed, and a few died, but they survived.
The third round was the same.
The fourth was the same.
The fifth¡ Several reached their limits.
Many of Mursha¡¯s uncles and aunties, big brothers, and big sisters...
They died.
¡°W-Why¡¡±
She kept crying, as she was being held tight by two cultists who didn¡¯t let her join the battle.
Yet with thest remaining ten, they continued fighting relentlessly!
Her mother and her father were so strong.
Amidst tears of sorrow, she also felt tremendous admiration.
Of the ten strongest warriors, one died with each round.
The sixth round, the seventh round, the eighth round, then the ninth round...
And once the tenth andst round began, only her mother and her father remained standing.
Covered by wounds, her mother was missing an arm, and her father had half his face burned by magic.
Their bodies were shredded with wounds, and they were groaning like beasts.
Their power was ring, surging like a gigantic monstrosity made of blood energy.
The two armies rushed towards them.
Six hundred are strong against two.
¡°Mom¡ dad¡!¡±
¡°RAAAAHHH!¡±
They roared like proud and mighty warriors, rushing without hesitation towards their deaths.
Because they knew that as long as they died, their daughter would live.
And that was more than enough for them to throw everything away.
As long as Mursha lived.
This battle was worthwhile!
CLASH! BOOM! CRASH! SLASH!
The sound of weapons shing against each other, of blood sttering over the floor¡ªher parents were beasts, sttering their foes into countless pieces.
Her mother swung her giant hammer, crushing foes left and right. Her hammer swung his massive axe, hacking and slicing anything that faced him.
Yet at the end...
¡°Ugh¡?!¡±
CLASH! CLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Her mother was pierced by several swords, spears, and arrows.
She vomited blood, falling to her knees.
¡°M-Mom¡!¡±
Mursha¡¯s face twisted, distorting into utter horror.
¡°MOOOM!!!¡±
Her mother, in her madness, regained some consciousness.
She was ncing at her daughter.
And smiling warmly at her.
She could still remember her mother¡¯sst words to this day.
¡°It¡¯ll be okay¡¡±
SLASH!
Before they mercilessly beheaded her.
¡°A-Ah¡! Aahh¡!
AAAAHHH!!!¡±
Mursha screamed in horror and utter disbelief as she tried to run into the battlefield, only for the two men to grab her and subdue her to the ground.
¡°Watch! Watch as your family sacrifices themselves for your pitiful life!¡±
¡°This is their legacy, hahaha! The legacy of the traitors that gave their backs to our god!¡±
¡°Nngh¡! Sniff¡! Guuh¡! Sniff¡¡±
The girl continued crying while gritting her teeth and ncing at her father.
Her father, once noticing her wife¡¯s death, ran towards her body.
¡°My dear¡¡±
He grabbed her head and then her body and hugged them as he started crying.
Mursha saw her father cry for the first time.
The army of foes ran towards him, weapons about to pierce him.
While carrying his wife in his arms, a zing me surged from his very soul.
He nced at his daughter as she cried.
¡°Dad¡ No¡!
DAAAD! WAIT! DAD!¡±
¡°Live, my daughter. Make us proud¡¡±
As he smiled and kissed his wife¡¯s forehead, his entire bodybusted in deadly mes.
¡°{Blood re}¡±
BOOOMMM!!!
The mes burned through all nearby foes, turning them into ashes.
And so her father died too, hugging her mother, turning himself and herself into ashes.
So their bodies wouldn¡¯t be defiled once they died.
Their enemies screamed in agony and burned, but many remained alive and then went on to kill each other as if nothing had happened,pletely consumed by the bloothirst of war.
¡°No¡! No¡
NOOOO!¡±
Murshakept screaming and crying, kicking the ground and the men¡¯s arms, who werepletely unfazed by her attacks.
And just as they promised, they let her be, they spared her life.
¡°Your entire tribe sacrificed to save your pitiful life¡¡± the cult leader said. ¡°You better make it worthwhile, child.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll kill you¡¡±Murshamuttered, her aura emanating a powerful killing intent. ¡°I¡¯ll kill all of you¡¡±
¡°Hah! Hahahaha!¡±
The man didn¡¯t even take her seriously, walking away.
¡°Make sure to give her some scraps so she doesn¡¯t die of starvation, okay?¡±
She was left there as it started to rain.
The smell of blood slowly dissipated as the smell of the wet dirt beneath her foot filled her nostrils.
Her tears seemed small below the rain.
These memories, always present within Mursha¡¯s mind, once again blossomed as she heard Bing Xue¡¯s proposal.
¡°Let¡¯s ruin the War Games and ughter those cultists. Then, I¡¯ll kill that god for you.¡±
What her mother once told her was impossible¡ªto y a god.
Someone came to her with tremendous, unbelievable power.
And this person told her that she would y it.
¡°You don¡¯t know how much time I¡¯ve waited for someone like you.¡±
And she hugged her tightly; Mursha even started crying.
¡°Please¡ help me, Bing Xue¡ Help me kill that god.¡±
¡°Mursha¡¡±
¡°I want to¡ kill it myself¡¡±
¡°¡Very well.¡±
Bing Xue didn¡¯t hesitate, caressing the orc woman¡¯s face.
¡°Those tears filled with sorrow¡ Just how much have you suffered?¡±
-----
Chapter 108: The War Games Begin!
Chapter 108: The War Games Begin!
-----
As Mursha suddenly started to cry after the ns I told her about, I ended up hugging her tofort her. She had asked me to help her get her revenge, and she had gone through all the suffering this world could have offered her.
And she wasn¡¯t wrong; without her permission, I took a glimpse at her memories when she hugged me. My hand gently touched her head, and a wave of images passed through my mind instantly. They were only fragments; I dared not look at herplete memories.
But I did see what she went through and the horrendous things the Cult of the Barbarian God had done to her and the Bloodfang Tribe.
These people... they¡¯re truly scoundrels, criminals, and evil demonic cultivators beyond salvation!
This cult is full of monstrous people; they do not deserve to live anymore.
No, they don¡¯t even deserve a swift death, but a painful and agonizing one.
They must go through all the pain and suffering they inflicted on others to finally realize the damage their actions do to others.
The damage they did to Mursha, whose entire family was massacred in front of her...
¡°Mursha¡ I will help you,¡± I said. ¡°Do you wish to take revenge on your own hands against that cult?¡±
¡°I¡ But they¡¯re too strong and too many, their bishops and-¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible as long as I am here,¡± I said. ¡°I will take care of that god, and you will take care of the filthy mortals down here who dared to do such horrendous things while thinking they would never have repercussions. Unfortunately, karma is real, and it will alwayse back to bite your tail when you continue doing horrendous things. And I am the Agent of Karma, the Judge.¡±
¡°J-Judge¡?¡± She felt confused but could clearly understand the meaning behind my words.
Since I awakened in Murim, I¡¯ve strived forward through a path of righteousness. Even as I struggled, even as I was forced to kill and ughter others, I never dared touch an innocent life.
I protected those in need. Even when I was much weaker than those hunting them, I sacrificed my all for those in need.
And in exchange, over time, the world also changed.
When I fully ascended into the new Venerable and the other Venerables, even the Father of all humanity came after me.
All of the world of Murim was by my side, as were the spirits of the people and their hope.
Perhaps the big sects still opposed me and allied their Venerables, but not even the Primordial Father of Humanity could change people¡¯s minds.
They knew the world was unjust and full of unfairness, and they wanted me to win.
They waited all their lives¡ªall these generations¡ªfor someone like me to finally appear in their world.
And I did not disappoint them; I took justice upon my hands, and I yed all evil and all wickedness.
In the process, though, I slowly felt like I had lost myself, bing nothing but a shell of my former self.
Emotions themselves had faded away, and I became bleak and silent, expressionless.
Until I came back home, and everything I thought I had forgotten and lost slowly starteding back.
Although this madness within me remains, I have slowly begun to remember many things, including my humanity.
But when things like these ur in every world I¡¯ve visited...
Can I truly say I won¡¯t do anything?
Can I truly stand still and simply watch?
I can¡¯t.
I simply cannot do that.
Some might call me a hypocrite.
Others may think I am just a selfish woman.
But I do not care.
When I see those less than me in pain, I must act and save them.
Because what other purpose has the strength I¡¯ve attained?
If I do not embrace this kindness surging within my heart, won¡¯t I just be another monster, just like that God?
With so much power, all for theirownselfish reasons.
I would only be what I hate the most.
¡°Mursha alright?¡± Fiery Hair wondered. "Cry, do not! Mursha warrior, right? Bing Bing will help! She¡¯s strong and will help you! I will too! Fiery Hair likes Mursha. Mursha is a warrior and strong of heart. Mursha hesitated, but that¡¯s because Mursha is a good person!¡±
¡°Fiery Hair¡¡± Mursha finally let go of me, as she nodded and smiled after cleaning her tears. ¡°I apologize for what you saw... We¡¯ve only met for a day, yet I act like we¡¯ve known each other for so long. There¡¯s something about you that is so warm; it somewhat reminds me of my mother.¡± She looked at me.
¡°Is that so?¡± I giggled. ¡°Perhaps I am quite motherly, yes.¡±
Mursha blushed a bit, but then quickly tried to calm herself down.
¡°I¡¯m fine¡¡± she walked away, trying to act cool. ¡°But... thanks for giving me this chance. I have fought you, and I know firsthand that your strength is near bottomless. You have barely shown me what you can do, right, Bing Xue?¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± I smiled. ¡°I did an honorable fight and only used swordsmanship, but indeed, there are... There are many things I can do.¡±
¡°Then when do we begin?¡± Mursha asked.
¡°Once the War Games begin,¡± I said. ¡°It shall begin as normal¡ And then¡¡±
I told her my ns, which I also shared with my beloved girlfriends, Urbosa and Merkite, and then with Seth and Peperina, and of course, the rest of the cavemen.
I also got to meet the leader of the Hawk Eyes, a very tall man with long emerald-colored hair and sharp golden eyes. His brown-skinned body was covered with many tattoos representing mountains, winds, and birds.
¡°Name is¡ Storm Eye¡¡± he said. ¡°Storm Eye is the chief of Hawk Eye people. We are grateful for your¡ help. We serve¡ Bing Bing!¡±
¡°Wait, Bing Bing?!¡± I wondered. ¡°I appreciate you¡¯re trying to speak now; after all, Fiery Hair is the only one that can speak the best among you all, but my real name is not Bing Bing; I¡¯m known as Bing Xue! But actually, my truest name is Katherine.¡±
¡°Not¡ Bing Bing? Has Fiery Hair lied to us?!¡± Storm Eye was shocked. ¡°Lie is... great crime! Betrayal of trust!¡±
¡°¡Okay, fine, it¡¯s Bing Bing¡¡±
I wouldn¡¯t want them to begin doubting her or not trusting her anymore, so let¡¯s leave it be for now.
¡°Oh, so joke?¡± Heughed a bit. ¡°Hahahaha! Funny! Bing Bing has a good sense of humor! We... people appreciate... funny people!¡±
¡°O-Okay¡ yeah,¡± I sighed. ¡°Sure¡¡±
I suppose I¡¯ll have to swallow my pride for now. Fiery Hair and the rest of the cavemen are going to help a lot, so I suppose it cannot be helped.
After all of that, we waited, sparring with my friends and allies, while Seth told me about his n and what he nned for the uing fight.
And then the War Games were finally about to begin, andthe three other factions finally gathered, each under a g.
The Orc g, the Thrall g, and the Beast-kin g.
Aside from the yers, there were also many of the world¡¯s greatest warriors here.
Some looked excited about the bloodshed, while others were very sad and afraid and clearly didn¡¯t want to do this.
There were even... children here.
Although children aren¡¯t allowed to climb the tower, those born in this world are being forced to fight.
There were chains around their necks; they probably belonged to lesser, nomadic tribes they captured to fight.
And act as ¡°offerings¡± for their mad, barbaric god.
They have gone too far now.
This is unforgivable!
The cult members were mostly gathered outside of therge territory used for the war, a gigantic area within the endless grasnds that covered several thousands of kilometers.
The people fighting were roughly¡ over a thousand. Approximately 1252 people. At least 150 of them were children below 15 years of age.
They looked afraid and were not ready to face their deaths. The other participants had all their eyes on them, looking at the children as nothing but bags of points.
¡°So this is your little army now, huh?Mursha, you¡¯ve finally found some worthy fighters, it seems!¡± A huge, red-skinned orcughed with a long gray beard, holding two giant axes. ¡°It has been a couple of years since you¡¯ve participated¡ I can¡¯t wait to tear you to shreds and burn your corpse, hahahaha! Don¡¯t worry, you got plenty of points, right? You¡¯ll just reviveter! So let me do whatever I want with you, okay, little Miss Bloodfang?¡±
¡°Infernos¡¡± muttered Mursha, gritting her teeth.
¡°Who is he?¡± asked Urbosa.
¡°He¡¯s the general of the Orc Faction,¡± said Mursha. ¡°A monstrous barbarian man, and a high-ranking member of the cult. He¡¯s¡ been always stronger than me. But I won¡¯t let that happen; things will be different now.¡±
¡°I¡¯m nning to spare most people, but yes, there are a few that deserve death.¡± I nodded. ¡°Hmm?¡±
I noticed another general of the beast-kin faction, a tall Lion Beast man of almost the same size as the orcs, muscr, covered in golden brown fur, with sharp crimson eyes.
He was covered in ck armor and holding onto a huge silver-colored sword, which seemed to be shaped like a giant fang.
¡°Hmph¡ It seems some of our deserters havee back with their tails between their legs?¡± he muttered with a serious and tyrannical voice.
¡°Leos is here?!¡± Urbosa muttered.
¡°Why did he join?! I thought he had retired?!¡± Merkite cried.
They both looked upset and even slightly afraid.
So this bastard is part of the reason why their vige escaped their world, most likely.
¡°I suppose you barely have points, yes?¡± he said, smirking. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to kill you for your treason to your world. And it won¡¯t be an easy kill! You will pay greatly for your offenses! Your heads shall be impaled and ced outside the camp as an example to all deserters that daree back!¡±
¡°OOOOHHHH!¡±
The rest of the beasts and yers in his faction roared in unison, his aura surging with a golden light. His words were pitiful, but they still made me mad. I wanted to go there and rip his head off.
But there was a n, and I was going to follow it this time.
Even more because my girls were not truly afraid, but furious.
They groaned, showing him their sharp fangs.
¡°Grrhhh¡You¡¯ll see! We¡¯ll avenge those you killed!¡± Urbosa roared.
¡°Gggrrrhhh¡!Don¡¯t you think we¡¯ve forgotten those you hunted down as we escaped, monster!¡± Merkite screamed.
¡°Hahah!You are just weaklings! But sure, so be it! I like your attitude¡¡± Leosughed. ¡°I shall tear down that pride of yours, you filthy women!¡±
He¡¯s going too far¡
¡°Make sure to fuck him over and sideways, girls,¡± I said.
¡°Sure thing, this is our battle after all!¡± Urbosa groaned; she looked furious.
¡°We¡¯ll avenge our tribe!¡± Merkite said. ¡°Leave this to us... Our strength is sufficient!¡±
¡°Okay then¡ I won¡¯t insult your pride, and I will leave this to you then.¡± I nodded. ¡°Now, who¡¯s the third general here?¡±
I looked at the third appearance¡ªsomeone silent who didn¡¯t say a single word but only watched his surroundings; he led the Thralls and other yers.
His appearance wasn¡¯tpletely Thrall-like, though; he seemed like a half-red orc and a half-Thrall with anky, muscr body.
He wore a ck cloak, and his sharp crimson eyes glowed with fiery mes. His Aura was full ofplete shadows, surrounding him as it waved around menacingly.
¡°It¡¯s him¡¡±
Mursha immediately recognized him.
¡°Another member of the cult too?¡±
I had seen him, actually. In the memories I saw of Mursha, I remember that he was the one who found her when she was trying to hide and brought her to the cult.
It was the event that caused her entire tribe to sacrifice themselves for her sake, so they wouldn¡¯t push her into the War Games as a child.
¡°Yeah, another bastard I must take care of¡¡± Mursha groaned. ¡°But I can¡¯t fight two at the same time.¡±
¡°Leave the red orc to me,¡± Peperina suddenly stepped in. ¡°I remember my mother once talking to me about a red-skinned orc that terrorized her tribe once. I want to ask him a few questions.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡± I asked her.
¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry,¡± Peperina smiled. ¡°I am not the same as before either!¡±
¡°¡Very well,¡± I nodded. ¡°I shall assist everyone as well. And you, Seth, help me out taking care of the trash.¡±
¡°I know,¡± he said. ¡°I won¡¯t harm anybody else but those that deserve it. We think alike in that regard, Bing Xue.¡±
¡°Good.¡± I nodded. ¡°So, when do the War Games end?¡±
¡°There are three conditions in which they can end,¡± Mursha said. ¡°If all factions lose fifty percent of their soldiers, if at least all generals die, or if the four hours a War Gamestse to an end.¡±
¡°Understood,¡± I nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±
Ding!
[The Floor 2 {War Games} are about to begin!]
[y your foes to gain War Points and rise to the top of the War Games!]
[The Tower God {Battle-Loving Barbarian King} has high expectations of this great bloodshed now that you¡¯re here! He is looking forward to your feats!]
Yes, I hope you''re looking forward to it.
I''m sure you¡¯ll love it.
-----
Chapter 109: There Will Be No Mercy For The Wicked!
Chapter 109: There Will Be No Mercy For The Wicked!
-----
¡°RAAAAHHH!¡±
¡°OOOOOHH!¡±
¡°GRAAAAHH!¡±
The rallying roars of all factions echoed at the same time as the War Games began. Orcs, Thralls, and Beast people gave their loudest shouts and roars, andtheir weapons rose into the sky, lifting upwards and downwards, a way to show their respect to their God of Battle and Bloodshed.
Meanwhile, my faction remained silent; there was no need to scream or shout like monsters. Not even the loud cavemen said a word. Most of them had also grown pissed off that their foes brought little kids to fight, finding them dishonorable trash.
¡°They brought children... dishonorable trash! Do they want children to fight? Monsters!¡± Fiery Hair was ferociously angry, her hair waving like mes. ¡°Bing Bing! What do?!¡±
¡°Calm down, dear.¡± I patted her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll save the children; you take care of whatever gets closer. Those with weird, dark auras... kill them. The rest, just knock them out.¡±
¡°Okay! Fiery Hair trusts Bing Bing!¡± She roared, her tattoos glowing brightly as her hands generated mes.
¡°PEOPLE! WE FIGHT!¡±
¡°OOOHHH!¡±
The cavemen cheered behind her as they charged forward first. The other three factions didn¡¯t even bother fighting with one another, quickly rushing towards us.
Well, several bastards instantly moved to kill the children, though. Weak and defenseless, they would be easy kills for their damned points.
These children had no points themselves, though; if they get killed here, they can¡¯t revive.
And I cannot let anybody touch children as long as I am here!
¡°STOP.¡±
With a mere word, I unleashed a shockwave of light and electricity everywhere, all at once. Divine Photon Essence wrapping around the bodies of countless bastards and electrocuting them.
¡°W-What is this?
Uuaaaggh!¡±
¡°Magic?! Is this magic-
UGH?!¡±
¡°W-Wait, I wasn¡¯t¡!
AAAHH!¡±
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
No mercy!
Those bastards, who ever considered killing a child?
They deserve no mercy, even if they were not even from this world.
Even if they weren¡¯t cultists.
NO MERCY!
Their bodies exploded into countless pieces, and the children were terrified by the scene of blood.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I had to do this; forgive me.¡±
I spoke to them as they noticed the Photon essence wrapped around their bodies, creating protective barriers.
I created over 150 barriers to protect all children within seconds.
It''s nothing hard for me to do.
The barriers were further reinforced as I fused my Cosmic Relic Creation into the barriers.
¡°Stay there, and wait¡ You¡¯re safe now, I promise.¡±
The children were confused, looking around at the bright barrier.
¡°W-We¡¯re saved?¡±
¡°What¡ happened?¡±
¡°Mommy?! Is that you?!¡±
¡°I want my dad¡ Where is he?!¡±
¡°Buaaaah!¡±
Most of them were either asking for their family members or crying.
Poor, innocent souls.
I shall be your shield, forever and ever.
I won¡¯t let harme to children ever again!
Never¡ again¡
I swore back then that I had made an oath to thest person who ever cared for me genuinely.
I promise that for as long as I lived, I would fight for every child I met and for every child I saw.
And that I would never hesitate to punish those who would dare bring harm to them either.
I promised that to you, Granny Zhi Hui.
¡°Now that¡¯s taken care of.¡±
I moved at lightning speed. I incapacitated every warrior I met that wasn¡¯t my target with a zapping strike of electricity and photon essence.
ZAAP! ZAAP! ZAAP! ZAAP!
Until finally, I found some of them.
¡°YOU! How dare you incapacitate those warriors and protect those soldiers?! You dare go against our God¡¯s entertainment?!¡±
There were roughly thirty cultists in front of me. Not all of them dared to participate, though; this was a rather small amount. There were perhaps sixty more, and nothing else. They were cowards who enjoyed watching the War Games, but not so much participating in them.
¡°Entertainment?! And don¡¯t call them soldiers! They were innocent children! None of them were ready to fight in a War Game, you sick monsters!¡±
¡°Monsters, us?!¡± screamed one of them. ¡°You¡¯re the only monster here daring to threaten our culture!¡±
¡°Your¡ culture?¡± Iughed. ¡°Well, if your culture is about forcing innocent people unwilling to do things to fight and kill each other for a sick god¡¯s entertainment... Then fuck your culture! Come at me and die honorably! I¡¯ll rip you apart piece by piece!¡±
I was furious, and I couldn¡¯t contain it anymore.
¡°KILL THAT INSANE WOMAN!¡±
They charged toward me with fury. Their levels varied between Level 1000 and 2500; they were not bad at all; they were fairly powerful beings, without a doubt.
Yet so what?!
The first man who stepped in front of me swung a giant hammer zing with his magical aura¡ªa giant, red-skinned orc.
¡°Die, heretic!¡±
CRASH!
His hammer only struck my head, and then it gained countless cracks, shattering into pieces.
¡°H-Huh? Wha¡?!¡± His eyes were confused about what had happened.
¡°Your pitiful hammer broke when it hit me¡¡± I exined to myself. ¡°Do you understand now? How strong am I?¡±
¡°Y-YOU¡!¡±
His fists rushed down, then.
SLAP!
I pped him with indignation and disgust.
His entire body was torn to pieces by the intense force produced alone, exploding apart into countless muscle fibers, fragments of bones, and shredded internal organs.
SPLAT!
¡°You don¡¯t even deserve me to use any technique against you; you don¡¯t have the right to see my true power! Die like the pathetic flies you are!¡±
They charged furiously even after seeing them, and I pped them, all of them, one after another as they came.
SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP!
Their bodies came undone in seconds, exploding apart by the sheer force umted in the palms of my hands, capable of splitting whole continents.
I didn¡¯t even put that much force into them, yet they were still torn to pieces.
¡°How weak and pathetic! Is this the strength of the cult of the barbarian god?! It seems your followers are all pieces of trash, just like you!¡± I roared at the bishop, who was still alive. ¡°You¡¯re his avatar, right?¡±
¡°L-let me go! We understand! You¡¯re strong!¡± he cried. "Please, we didn¡¯t mean to-¡±
¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re sorry, you unforgivable monster!¡±
I pushed him down and stepped into his head.
¡°Stop sullying my view.¡±
CRASH!
I crushed the green orc¡¯s head and crushed it like watermelon, making his brains explode out of his broken skull, sttering into the grasnds.
¡°Hahh¡ Hahh¡¡±
I looked around, seeing their bodies torn apart.
Yet it wasn¡¯t enough!
My rage was unending.
¡°Hah, and don¡¯t think you can revive afterward¡¡±
I smiled, grabbing their souls and waiting near their bodies.
I understood how it worked; these points were actuallytiny fragments of divinity.
It kept their souls attached to their bodies as long as they died within the god¡¯s domain, this entire battlefield.
Once the War Games ended, he would use some sort of healing magic and fully heal their bodies, while the points, tiny divinity fragments, would return to him after cing the souls back into the bodies.
An unending cycle of death and rebirth on a battlefield of bloodshed and suffering. Without a doubt, this was all only strengthening that God.
All these battles, all these deaths¡ªthey were only making him stronger with each War Game.
¡°Your ability to revive will not save you from your true death!¡±
I absorbed their points anddivinity fragments and devoured them.
After that, instead of shattering the souls themselves, I summoned a dimensional crack.
¡°Demons of the Cursed Library, you¡¯re free to eat the souls of everyone I or my friends kill.¡±
A cute demon woman stepped out, petite in height but exuding a tremendous amount of demonic and cursed energies from her body.
Her face was a beautiful blue mask, with long, silky ck hair and spiraling horns moving upwards, while the rest of her body revealed gray skin and ck scales covering her.
¡°You heard the boss, everyone. Time to feast.¡±
She summoned all the demons avable, roughly thirty of them; some looked angry, but none dared to disobey me now that she had led them.
Apparently, Belze was a figure of respect for them.
¡°We can eat souls?!¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
¡°And these are so tasty-looking!¡±
¡°Full of divinity,gryahahaha!¡±
¡°Maybe you¡¯re not too bad, boss!¡±
Demons of all shapes and sizes surged from the dimensional crack, viciously taking away the souls of cultists and devouring them. Belze took a couple herself, eating them as the souls screamed in agony.
¡°You¡¯re quite the generous boss, actually,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°I thought you were a goody-two-shoes, but you¡¯re up for some mischief, eh?¡±
¡°These are all the souls of monsters undeserving of mercy,¡± I said. ¡°Do whatever you want with them. Just obey my words, and you shall be rewarded with even more delicious meals, alright?¡±
¡°Sure!¡± Belze nodded. ¡°You heard her, brats! We better work for our food!¡±
¡°YEAAAH!¡± they roared whileughing maliciously.
I wasn¡¯t too fond of cooperating with these creatures of evil, but if they were sealed and imprisoned by beings that were even more corrupt than them, then it meant they probably were worse... or better.
And I kind of liked Belze; she seemed like a good girl.
¡°Do we offer you support? We can curse and stuff,¡± she said.
¡°Sure, just don¡¯t kill those I don¡¯t want to kill; can you do that?¡± I asked. ¡°If you ever dare disobey, the books where youe from will get burned.¡±
¡°We get it, yeah! We¡¯re your contracted demons anyway!¡± sheughed. ¡°Let¡¯s do it, fuckers!¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±
I charged forward, unleashing my electrifying attacks; any soldier that came close was electrocuted and knocked out instantly. The demons right behind me covered for those I had not paid attention to, cursing them and making them drop almost dead.
Sometimes they struck their heads very hard, making them almost bleed to death. They were brutal, but they obeyed mymands. Breaking a few bones in the process or giving them brain damage by striking their heads wasn¡¯t out of the question.
As long as they don¡¯t kill, yeah.
¡°There!¡±
I quickly sensed more of the participating cultists. They were gathering around the generals. All while my friends rushed to target them. I saw Urbosa and Merkite rush to fight Leos, Mursha target that shadow man, andstly, Peperina wentalone to confront Infernos.
I wasn¡¯t too sure about Peperina¡¯s victory, so I kept a close eye on her and would assist her if she needed further help.
But the rest? I was sure they would win.
¡°You demons can also sense their Auras, right?¡± I asked them. ¡°Members of the Cult of the Barbarian God possess strange Auras packed with his malefic divinity; find them and kill them while I search for more.¡±
¡°Understood!¡± Belze said, spreading her wings out and flying into the skies. ¡°Found a few!¡±
She smiled, descending towards them while four other demons apanied her. She materialized a huge spear out of her ownflesh and bones, which grew from herownarm, and then unleashed an attack.
¡°W-What are those things?!¡± one of the cultists panicked.
¡°D-Demons?!¡± The leader of their group screamed in horror.
¡°Hello, my meals~!¡±
Her spear pierced through their bodies within seconds, impaling them countless times and sttering their blood, flesh, broken bones, and shredded internal organs everywhere.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
¡°More souls, yahoo!¡±
¡°Gimme, gimme!¡±
¡°Mine!¡±
The demons rushed towards the floating souls, but Belze stopped them, pointing her spear at them.
¡°Excuse me? I killed them; these souls are MINE,¡± she said. ¡°If you want to eat more, kill the targets, got it? Don¡¯t leech on me, bastards!¡±
The demons panicked as they stepped back. Belze was good at showing her strength and not letting others take advantage of her, I see.
She devoured the souls, feeling stronger.
Well, the skill itself also felt stronger; by letting the demons grow, the Skill itself also grew stronger, and its unique energy also grew in power and quantity.
This ck and dark red energy, which seemed like a fusion of many evil energies, converged and is now flowing through my hands.
¡°So this is Primordial Demonic Heaven Essence, huh?¡±
¡°She¡¯s there!¡±
¡°Stop her!¡±
¡°Kill her now!¡±
Suddenly, I found myself surrounded by even more soldiers¡ªnot all of them were cultists.
It looks like they quickly hired a lot of mercenaries, huh?
¡°Enough ying around, woman.¡±
And then, a tall orc stepped in, a hybrid between red and green orcs, whose skin was brown instead, with a few tattoo-like patches of green and red resembling mes.
He was over three meters tall, exuding an enormous quantity of Divinity from the Barbarian God, another Avatar, and a strong one at that.
¡°As one of the strongest Avatars of our God, I will not let you sully his battlefield anymore with your filthy righteousness!¡±
He quickly summoned two enormous swords, wielding them as he imbued them with green- and crimson-colored energies.
¡°Hah? Good, I wanted to try out this new energy¡¯s power anyway.¡±
-----
Chapter 110: The Rabbit Hero
Chapter 110: The Rabbit Hero
-----
With the cavemen right in front of her, Peperina charged forward, wielding her hammer and knocking out any foe that came her way. The cultists of the barbarian God, however, had strange, demonic, and divine auras, which she swiftly crushed mercilessly.
Despite how soft she was, Peperina had developed a ruthless side to her, and that she only showed when something of this caliber happened. When she saw all those children being forced to fight in a war and die, bing nothing but offerings for their insane god, much like Bing Xue, the rabbit girl lost her mind.
¡°Bing Xue once told me that the strength we have is not for nothing and that aside from helping us survive, there¡¯s a greater meaning to it, a responsibility!¡±
As she thought, she jumped from ce to ce with her amazing rabbit agility, unleashing powerful zing kicks at her foes and sending them away. Those who weren¡¯t cultists were hit in the head andknocked out instantly.
And the rest?
Well¡
¡°And that responsibility is to protect the weak, the unfortunate, and the innocents from the monsters of the world!¡±
She leaped into midair, her entire Ki Aura zing and surging, covering her entire body, and then Spirit and Mana Energies fused with it.
Yes, Spirit!
Bing Xue had allowed Peperina to awaken her Spiritual Magic after she let her touch her Spirit Tree inside her Inner Realm.
This made it so Beast people could unleash three different kinds of energies together: Spirit, Ki, and Mana, giving them a gross advantage over everyone else.
Even if the difference in levels was high, the power of Cultivation and Spiritual Energy made her much stronger than anybody on the battlefield.
BAAAM!BAAAM!BAAAM!
Her giant hammer crushed her foes; the evil cultists exploded into pieces, burning away before they could even harm her. And when they fired magic or projectiles at her, she unleashed shockwaves of mes, burning them all into ashes before they could touch her.
The cavemen were right beside her, recognizing her amazing strength, and seeing how she wielded the power of the Children of Fire, they thought of her as an equal despite being so tiny inparison to them.
¡°Rabbit-eared warrior, strong!¡± Fiery Hair said. ¡°Rabbit is sister! Sister of the me!¡±
¡°Y-Yeah! dly?¡± Peperina didn¡¯tpletely understand what she meant, but she thought it was something good. ¡°Now, that man, I need to confront him... Can you guys open the way for me?!¡±
The rabbit girl pointed at the red-skinned, gigantic orc general, leading the Faction of the Orcs. This was by far the strongest faction, and their soldiers weren¡¯t letting anybody get close to their powerful General, Infernos, the zing Cleaver.
¡°Open the path!¡±
Fiery Hair nodded and immediately rushed forward; enormous and muscr orcs confronted the cavemen, shing against them. The Children of Fire were by far the strongest of the two tribes, easily overpowering the Orcs with their bare fists while resisting deadly blows with their bare skin, as tough as the toughest metals.
¡°How is this possible?! How strong are you for being mere humans-
ACK!¡±
¡°SHUT UP! FIGHT AND DIE!¡±
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
Fiery Hair furiously swung her zing fists, crushing the orc¡¯s face and piercing his skull with it, shattering his entire head into pieces. The headless orc dropped dead.
Naturally, those that belonged to the original factions weren¡¯t all exactly cultists but were cooperating with them. All three Generals and most of their soldiers were also deserving of death, and Bing Xue spared no time to tell them to not hold back and kill them all if necessary.
¡°Who¡¯s next?!¡±
Fiery Hair roared, and as the orcs red at her in disbelief, her powerful Primal Power Aura surged, making them all feel weaker, a chill running down their spines.
¡°H-How does she have such a potent Aura?!¡±
¡°All these humans have them!¡±
¡°T-This can¡¯t be... Are they mightier than the Orc Race?! But we are a Race of Warriors!¡±
Infernos clicked his tongue, looking at his subordinates.
¡°You foolish cowards! What are you afraid of?! You can reviveter anyway! Do your best and kill as many as you can; while you can revive, they can¡¯t!
KILL THEM IN THE NAME OF THE BARBARIAN GOD!¡±
Infernos roared, raising his giant weapons, as his zing aura of mana epassed all the surrounding Orcs, which were roughly two hundred of them.
Their Auras suddenly red with divine power, as Peperina realized Infernos was most likely yet another Avatar of the Barbarian God, too, if he could do this.
¡°WOOOOHHH!¡±
The Orcs went into a crazed, mad frenzy, roaring ferociously as their eyes turnedpletely red, losing their minds and rationality, and charging like berserkers against the cavemen.
Within seconds, they shed once more against the mighty Children of the mes and the Hawk Eyes, who remained mostly in between them for protection. They were tough too, but they preferred to wield spears and arrows as they were not tough enough to take a sword with their bare skin.
CLASH! BOOM! CRASH! RUMBLE!
Countless explosions, weapon techniques, magic spells, and blows reverberated everywhere. Peperina was growing nervous, but she was strong, keeping herself calm as much as she could. However, after facing what a true war was, she still had a lot to process.
¡°So this is what my mother told me about¡ªthe horrors of the Second Floor her tribe ran away from¡!¡± Peperina leaped into the air and then descended, crushing the head of a berserker orc and sttering its brains.
¡°Their durability is not enhanced, only their power and speed, it seems!¡± she told the cavemen with her very loud voice, inherited from her dwarf father. ¡°Hit them hard and don¡¯t let them get too many blows on you!¡±
¡°You heard our rabbit sister!
HIT THEM!¡±
¡°RAAAAHHH!¡±
Fiery Hair roared, rallying her troops as they rushed forward. The orcs'' relentless charge had given them a slight advantage, yet the cavemen worked together as a family, protecting their weaker foes while taking care of each other¡¯s backs.
The Hawk Eyes¡¯ spiraling winds and deadly wind-enhanced arrows rushed down on the orcs, killing a few and weakening the rest, while the Children of the mes crushed their heads with their enormous hands or explosive, zing punches.
As the battle continued, Peperina made her way through the orcs, who went so crazy they left behind Infernos to fend for himself.
Well, not as if he needed any protection either.
¡°I finally got you!¡±
She rushed in front of him but stopped before attacking him.
Infernos looked down.
¡°Hm? A rabbit? What are you doing here, little one?¡± He started tough. ¡°Have you lost your mama?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mess with me!¡± Peperina roared. ¡°My mother told me everything! About a monstrous red orc that set aze our tribe¡¯s camps years ago and chased down the weakest and smallest beast tribes, deemed unworthy because wecked physical strength! Was it you, Infernos?!¡±
As he was faced by the fiery rabbit girl, the man smiled, his grasp of his two enormous axes tightened strongly, and his Aura of Mana and Divinity surged from his body.
Compared to Peperina, it was as if a full-grown gori was confronting a tiny macaque, the sheer size difference was staggering, yet little Peperina was not backing down.
¡°Hahah¡ Yes, I do remember now!¡± He nodded, rubbing his chin. ¡°There was¡ something like that a couple of years ago, hm? I slightly forgot about that by now¡ I mean, what¡¯s there to remember anyway? Aside from- Oh! Yes, I do remember something really good about that time. The smell of you beasts¡¯ flesh as it burned¡ It was very delicious. It has been a long time since I¡¯ve had a proper meal! Tiny beast-kins are a delicacy, you see¡ This is why you don¡¯t see them anymore here. We¡¯ve eaten them all already, hahahaha!¡±
¡°W-Wha¡?!¡±
Peperina stepped back in utter horror and disbelief.
To say such a horrendous thing without shame in his face.
This man was beyond salvation; he was beyond anything.
He was just a monster, an utter beast.
¡°Y-You ate people?!¡±
¡°People?!¡±ughed Infernos. ¡°Would you call them people when the only thing they did was squeal and cry? Even you¡ You¡¯re quite different; you are a hybrid, aren¡¯t you? Maybe that¡¯s why you¡¯re decently strong¡ I wonder how your meat tastes. Is it tender, girl?¡±
¡°Hahhh¡ Hahhh¡¡±
Peperina didn¡¯t expect this at all; she had at least thought he was a barbarian who killed.
But to eat them too?
Just how far could their horrors go?
Just how much were these monsters capable of?
And all¡ for their god?
Or perhaps, also for theirownsick minds¡
Peperina, however, instead of entering into panic and running away.
She stayed there, her three Energies swirling together within her Martial Core, while her Physique began overflowing with Spiritual mes.
¡°Hm?¡± Infernos squinted his eyes as he saw the rabbit girl¡¯s entire form beginning to change.
Her white skin turned fiery red, her hair turned into mes, all her fur did as well, and her hammer became gigantic.
¡°RAAAHHH!!!¡±
With a furious roar of frustration and anger, she rushed towards Inferno, leaping using her rabbit legs and reaching his face within a split second.
The slow and big orc was unable to react in time, his face being smacked down into the ground with the force of a hammer capable of splitting a whole mountain.
CRAAASH!
¡°UGH?!¡±
The orc saw several of his teeth fly away, as well as his big tusks, which he was so proud of! His entire head felt dizzy as if it were spinning, andhe suffered severe brain damage. His nose began bleeding, and so did his eyes, ears, and mouth.
BAAAM!
His enormous body dropped over the floor, rolling through the grass. The other orcs red in disbelief at the scene. Their proud general wasmmed into the ground by a little rabbit!
And Peperina was growing ever more furious, thinking that her mother¡¯s family, her grandmother, her sisters, and her little brother didn¡¯t make it.
Were all eaten...
It made her sick to the gut.
And wrathful to no end.
The bloodline of her father was their zing power, which was based on their anger.
It erupted at full power, changing her appearance and unleashing her zer Dwarves inheritance.
The mighty power to be beings of pure mes.
She wasn¡¯t a pure-blooded rabbit-kin, no.
But she was going to avenge them all as one!
¡°NO MERCY¡! I WILL KILL YOU AND AVENGE MY FAMILY!!!¡±
The zing new form that Peperina achieved unleashed its powers fully as she rushed towards Inferno while leaving countless zing explosions with her rabbit legs, managing to easily fly in the skies by jumping through the empty air!
¡°Hahah¡ HAHAHAH! COME AT ME, SPIRIT OF VENGEANCE!¡±
Infernos wasn¡¯t furious; heughed, quickly standing up. He believed this was a trial for him; the spirits of vengeance of all those he had ughtered hade to make him pay for his sins.
Yet this was nothing but a trial for this barbarian warrior; if he could even ovee the spirit of vengeance, then he would truly be unparalleled!
He swung his two axes against Peperina¡¯s iing blow as explosions of mes reverberated everywhere, shaking the entire battlefield, and burning through the grass surrounding them.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re strong¡ªtoo strong, I would say!¡±ughed Infernos. ¡°To think you people had to mix your blood with another being to finally get to our level,
PATHETIC!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t stop... I won¡¯t stop until you¡¯re
DEAD!¡±Peperina roared, swinging her hammer against Infernos while spinning in midair, resembling a descending, zing meteor.
CRAAASH!
¡°Ugh?! AAAGH¡!¡±
Infernos¡¯ muscles tensed and tightened as he felt the tremendous pressure and might of Peperina at full force running down against his arms. His zing eyes furiously awakened his divine power.
¡°I can¡¯t believe I have to use my powers as an Avatar to fight her! This is beyond ridiculous!¡±
His Aura erupted from his body, resembling a four-armed demon, swinging their gigantic arms against Peperina, and punching her four times, throwing her away!
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!
¡°Ugh¡!¡±
Peperina rolled over the floor, burning through it all, as she fell into the ground and left a huge crater behind.
RUMBLE!
¡°Hahh¡ Hahhh¡He¡¯s strong,¡± she muttered as Infernos slowly walked towards her. ¡°So this is the power of a God¡¯s Avatar¡ beings I only admired back then, when I was nothing but a little receptionist.¡±
But then she smiled slightly, her fury epassing her entire body, as her mes suddenly turned blue, even stronger than before.
¡°But I am not done yet... Not yet!¡±
Her Spiritual Powers as a beast-kin surged from her body, fusing with her father¡¯s zing form.
Thebination of her two lineages special abilities.
Brought into this world a new being.
¡°Granny¡ Aunties, Uncle...¡± she muttered. ¡°I hope you¡¯re watching now; I¡¯ll avenge you.¡±
-----
Chapter 111: The Revenge Of The Rabbit
Chapter 111: The Revenge Of The Rabbit
-----
Abination of lineages¡ªbloodlines with their own unique powers¡ªformed something new and even stronger than before.
Something that she has never seen before.
The Bloodline of the Rabbit-kin considered the weakest of all Beast-kin, and their amazingly high affinity for Spiritual Energy and Magic, way above that of other Beast-kin.
And the zing power and transformation of the zer Dwarf lineage, which granted them tremendous power and fire magic power.
Both came together, giving Peperina¡¯s mes a blue color as they overflowed with both Mana, Spirit Energy, and Ki all at once.
¡°RAAAH!¡±
With a ferocious, wrathful roar, the rabbit girl leaped into midair, shing against Infernos dual-axe techniques. The red orc roared back, unleashing countless divine axe techniques, each one releasing countless explosions of divine mes.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The two relentlessly shed against one another without letting the other overwhelm them. However, because of her size, it was quite obvious that each blow she blocked or intercepted made Peperina¡¯s entire body struggle.
¡°You keep blocking my blows, but for how long can you handle the force you take head-on?!¡±
Infernosughed as he kicked Peperina right after she blocked yet another dual-axe attack, crushing one of her ribs and sending her flying away.
CLAAASH!
¡°Ugh¡!¡±
Peperina felt at least three of her ribs break instantly, and that¡¯s while considering she was wearing a powerful armor Bing Xue gifted to her. She had told her to deactivate the nine-heaven protection, though, wanting a real fight with risks and honor.
She wanted to beat him without having an invisible shield protecting her; she wanted to taste pain and also the euphoric sense of victory. She wanted to avenge her family with the power she had cultivated.
Peperina thought she had already received too much help. She wanted to repay Bing Xue by showing her how much she had changed.
¡°{Revitalizing Spiritual mes}¡±
However, it wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t have an ace below her sleeve. Combining the healing magic she learned previously with her spiritual energy and then her ki-me aura, she conjured white fire that began to slowly heal her wounds, revitalizing her body.
¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you heal yourself?¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
Peperina barely evaded an iing blow from Inferno¡¯s two axes, which were like giant guillotinesing for her. Just two of these blows would easily slice her apart into pieces, no matter how strong her armor was.
CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
As she evaded the blows while in midair, she kicked the air above her and descended towards Inferno¡¯s head with as much speed as she could, constantly kicking the air and releasing tiny explosions with her rabbit foot.
¡°HYAAAH!{Spiritual Shapesmithing Arts: Surtr¡¯s Hammer}!¡±
Her hammer moved down as she increased its size to its limits, bing over ten meters big, with an enhancement on its weight of over ten thousand tons.
CRAAASH!
Infernos received the titanic hammer with both of his giant axes, imbuing them with his powerful Divine Aura and his Mana Aura together at once.
¡°{Infernal Rampage}!¡±
His eyes red with crimson mes as he rushed upwards, shing against Peperina¡¯s hammer and unleashing a devastating series of blows with constant zing explosions.
The result of the collision between their techniques unleashed an explosion resembling a small atomic bomb; the floor beneath shattered, and any bystander was instantly calcinated into ashes.
BOOOMMM!!!
¡°Hahh¡. Hahahah¡¡±Inferno smiled, still alive, missing his right arm, only revealing half of its bone, burned to a crisp. ¡°It looks like you couldn¡¯t absorb all the mes, hm?¡±
The vicious orc red at Peperina¡¯s figure. She was on the floor, barely conscious; both of her legs were missing,pletely destroyed by the orc¡¯s attacks; she wasn¡¯t bleeding because her fire cauterized the terrible wounds.
¡°Hahh¡ hahhh¡¡±She was gasping for air, her powers barely responding to her. Her hammer was far away; she couldn¡¯t reach it. ¡°M-My legs¡¡±
She looked at her missing legs with despair and agony, only to see a shadow loom above her body, Inferno¡¯s axe, and his sickening smile.
¡°At the end of the day, you¡¯re still the same as them,¡± he smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll chop you down into pieces and eat your tender meat... I¡¯ve been craving some rabbittely!¡±
She was going to be eaten.
Peperina felt despair; her power, at the end, could notpare to that of a veteran and a god avatar like him.
She felt frustrated and also like a hypocrite for telling Bing Xue she didn¡¯t need her help.
¡°At the end, he was indeed stronger than me,¡± she thought. ¡°Is this how I will die...?¡±
Peperina¡¯s consciousness wasing in and out, while the axe of Inferno rose into the skies as he prepared to finish her down.
And as her consciousness faded away and came back constantly, there were sparks, images, and memories of her younger years.
Memories of her father.
CLANK!
CLANK!
CLANK!
She still remembers when she was a child watching her father work on the smithy, how he wielded his mes, and the hammer he used to shape his creations into reality.
Her father would often times let her watch as he worked, but her mother would reprimand him for letting her so close to the mes.
But her father knew that if his daughter inherited his blood, she would naturally always feel attracted to the mes of a smithy.
¡°Watch closely, honey.¡±
He showed his daughter as he grabbed a piece of metal, melted her through his techniques, then covered it in mes, andstly,
¡°{Shapesmithing Arts}: {Sword Form}¡±
FLUOSH!
The item immediately took the form of a de. This was a power she had inherited from him and that, after so long, she could finally use.
But¡
There was something she had forgotten about this power.
Or, well, her powers.
¡°Woah, daddy, that¡¯s amazing!¡± she said. ¡°Can I do it too?¡±
¡°Sure,e and try. While your mama is not watching!¡±ughed her father.
The girl walked close to the smithy as her father gave her a prepared ingot.
¡°Now do your thing.¡±
¡°Oway!¡±
The girl grabbed the ingot, trying to shape it, yet she couldn''t, no matter how hard she tried.
She tried and kept trying, but nothing.
¡°Umm¡ It¡¯s not working! Why?!¡±
¡°Hmm, well, you¡¯ll develop that ability one day, Peperina.¡±
¡°B-But I want to be like Papa now!¡±
¡°Listen, Peperina, there¡¯s a time for everything¡ I am sure that one day you will reach even higher heights than me.¡±
Peperina back then felt frustrated even after her father¡¯s words, hitting the anvil where her father did his work.
¡°I-It¡¯s not fair!¡±
FLUOSH!
And in that very moment, her father¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he saw his daughter¡¯s Spiritual Energies and Mana erupt into the anvil.
¡°Wha¡?!¡±
The anvil¡¯s entire structure began to change immediately, something that he couldn¡¯t do so easily with anything but ingots.
She could manipte any metal she touched, even if it was already processed into something, and even if it wasn¡¯t even her own item.
¡°P-Peperina, careful!¡±
Her father grabbed her as a huge explosion happened right after that. The anvil erupted into countless metallic spikes, destroying half of the smithy.
¡°Waaaahhh! Papaaa!¡±
Little Peperina started crying in fear as she saw her father hugging her, his right shoulder bleeding as one of the metal spikes pierced him.
¡°It¡¯s fine¡ Ugh¡ You¡¯re safe¡¡±
¡°Papaaa! You¡¯re not fineee! Buaaaah!¡±
Her father didn¡¯t die, but because of the wound on his shoulder, he was never able to create his perfect artifacts anymore,cking dexterity in his two hands.
It was such a traumatic experience for her when she was merely 5 years old that she had almostpletely forgotten it.
It was as if her brain had tried to block this memory.
But right now, in this very moment, as her eyes started crying, she understood.
A power that her own consciousness had sealed away because of how dangerous it could be.
The true power was born when the Rabbit-kin¡¯s Spirit Magic and the zer Dwarves Shapesmithing Artsbined together.
It wasn¡¯t Spiritual Shapesmithing Arts either, no.
The power sealed within her was something entirely different.
¡°DIEEE!¡±
Infernosughed as his axe descended toward Peperina.
But she suddenly raised her hand, touching the zing hammer as it began cutting through her hand.
CLASH!
It hurt like hell as it cut through her flesh and bones.
But she managed to touch the weapon with her bare hands.
¡°Nnggh¡!¡± Peperina gritted her teeth as she unleashed her powers in full, unleashing the veryst bits of Mana, Ki, and Spiritual Energy within her.
¡°{Worldsmith}¡±
A power that could even defy the authority of Gods.
TRUUUM!
¡°Ungh?!¡±
Suddenly, Infernos noticed his hammer stopped moving, no longer obeying his hand.
And instead, it seemed to be slowly melting.
As if it were a living being of its own!
¡°What the¡?! Let go¡ Let go of my axe!¡±
Infernos panicked, only to see something even more ridiculous.
The axe melted into zing metal, wrapping itself around his arm and piercing it with hundreds of spiraling spikes, tearing through his arm within seconds.
The sound of his flesh, muscles, skin, and bones being torn apart and destroyed reverberated across the battlefield, alongside the orc¡¯s agonizing cream.
¡°Gryyyaaaagggh!¡±
It didn¡¯t stop there; the liquid metal wrapped around his torso, piercing through his flesh and tearing it apart.
It was as if the metal had be a living being, eating him piece by piece.
This was because the metal had been imbued with Peperina¡¯s hatred for him.
This was her vengeance¡ªher revenge!
Within it, she put all the suffering the people Inferno had ughtered and eaten.
¡°EAT HIM! PIECE BY PIECE!¡±
An eye for an eye!
Inferno saw his own weapon beginning to tear him to shreds, quite literally eating him apart.
He tried to fight it back and unleash devastating magic and skills.
Yet even as the metal was destroyed, it kept fighting.
This was because it was a divine weapon given to him by his God!
It was tougher than he ever imagined.
Yet that rabbit girl could control it?!
¡°I have to kill her! I have to¡!¡±
He tried to step on Peperina¡¯s head to crush her skull, only for another patch of metal to wrap around his legs.
¡°What?!¡±
He didn¡¯t realize that Peperina had also touched his footwear when he swung his axe against her with her other hand.
¡°{Worldsmith}¡±
TRUUUM!
His metallic greaves turned into metallic slime-like entities, devouring his legs and then pushing him down until they crawled over his face.
And began to slowly bite and tear it apart, piece by piece, until they reached his skull, and then devoured that too.
His muffled screams could be barely heard beneath the metal covering him.
Until his skull shattered and even his brains were eaten.
A brutal death for a brutal man.
¡°Hahhh¡ It¡¯s finally¡ over¡¡± Peperina sighed. ¡°Wait¡ no! He¡¯ll reviveter¡ T-This is¡¡±
Just after she finally thought it was over, she remembered the wicked rules of this world.
Infernos was going to revive once the War Games were over, and he woulde after her again, at full power.
¡°After everything¡ this bastard¡! Ugh¡!¡±
As she cried, a bright figure made of light materialized by her side; a wave of light covered her body; her legs regrew anew; and all her wounds were undone.
It was Bing Xue, or, well, one of her Doppelgangers.
¡°Well done, Peperina¡ You fought like a true warrior, till the very end.¡±
¡°B-Bing Xue!¡±
Peperina hugged her tightly, sobbing over her chest.
¡°It was hard¡ I thought I would die¡! B-but I avenged them¡ my family¡!¡±
¡°I know¡ I know.¡±
¡°But he¡¯lle back, and he¡¯ll¡!¡±
¡°He is noting back.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Bing Xue¡¯s doppelganger pointed at the distance, and the body of the red orc, which was now on the bones, had arge soul floating by its side.
And then something grasped it tightly and began to eat it bite after bite; it resembled a red-skinned imp, giggling maliciously.
¡°Gyehehe! What a delicious soul this isssss!¡±
¡°These are my new friends, demons. They can eat souls. Don¡¯t worry, he is noting back¡¡±
As Bing Xue smiled gently at Peperina, the rabbit girl smiled as she continued crying.
¡°Thank you for everything¡¡±
Although this battle had ended, the war had yet to conclude.
And above the skies, the rage of a god made the clouds rumble with crimson lightning.
His six watchful eyes were slowly being filled with tremendous frustration.
-----
Chapter 112: Bing Xue, The Demon Queen
Chapter 112: Bing Xue, The Demon Queen
-----
(Bing Xue¡¯s POV)
I was left slightly speechless after seeing what Peperina could achieve bybining her innate abilities with the training she had undergone so far. I would have happily assisted her before, but she had explicitly asked me to let her do this on her own. However, once she was finally over, I immediately jumped to heal her.
Infernos was surprisingly powerful; despite not having a single speck of knowledge about cultivation or body strengthening, he had managed to create a powerful Aura technique using his Mana alone, alongside the Lesser Divine Essence within his Blessing, as an Avatar of the Barbarian God.
It made him formidable, even more so when taking into consideration his high Level, yet Peperina managed to almost be at the same level as him before triggering her unique ability. Mostly thanks to my intensive training and the cultivation she underwent, which boosted her innate bloodline abilities and further awakened their power.
¡°Enough ying around, woman.¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
Oh, right, I was fighting Cultists, and then someone appeared. A tall orc blocked my path, a hybrid between red and green orcs, whose skin was dark brown instead, with a few tattoo-like patches of green and red color resembling mes.
He was over three meters tall, exuding an enormous quantity of Divinity from the Barbarian God, another Avatar, and a strong one at that, probably stronger than Infernos, without a doubt.
A fitting challenger for someone like me!
¡°As one of the strongest Avatars of our God, I will not let you sully his battlefield anymore with your filthy righteousness!¡± he roared. ¡°As my name, Onyx the Butcherer, shall be honored on this battlefield as I behead you, fiend!¡±
FLUOSH!
He quickly summoned two enormous swords, wielding them as he imbued them with green- and crimson-colored energies, resembling zing mes of pure Mana and Divinity mixed together.
¡°Hah? Good, I wanted to try out this new energy¡¯s power anyway.¡±
I smiled. The more Souls the Demons I summoned ate, the stronger they grew, and the more Primordial Demonic Heaven Essence I gained. This strange new energy tied to the Dimensional Library Skill was unique in itsposition.
¡°You dare look down on me in such a way when you¡¯re merely a human?!¡±
The furious Onyx rushed towards me, leaping forward as his zing Aura erupted from his legs, andhis two giant swords swung down the moment he appeared above me.
SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
Two gigantic, cutting waves of green and crimson mes rushed down towards my body, and as I had no necessity to unsheathe any de anymore, I swung my bare hand,bining it with the new essence together.
¡°Did you know that where there is Light, there will always be Darkness?¡±
FLUOSH!
My light suddenly transformed, bingplete darkness, absorbing the Primordial Demonic Heaven Essence, and gaining red and purple colors.
¡°{Primordial Heaven Soul de: Cursed Demon Wolf¡¯s Fangs}¡±
I swung my hand as the Soul de Aura transformed, bing a ferocious wolf that opened its jaws, shing against the orc¡¯s swords and shattering his Aura instantly.
CRAAASH!
¡°What¡?!¡±
He gasped in disbelief as the intensity of my attack hit his body. An explosion of darkness engulfed himpletely, his entire body rolling over the grass, cursed mes of ck and purple covering his wounds.
¡°Hahhh¡ Hahhh¡W-What was that?!¡± He muttered in disbelief. ¡°A wolf¡! You summoned a wolf?!¡±
¡°Would a wolf ever leave such a scar on your chest?¡± I walked slowly towards him. ¡°It was just a small bite; don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t handle that.¡±
¡°Aahh! A sh wound?!¡± Onyx noticed the huge wound on his chest; it was horizontal and clean. A sh, without a doubt.
¡°{Soul de}¡¡±I said it with a smile. ¡°Have you ever tried to wield your own hands as a sword, young man?¡±
¡°My hands?! What bullshit is that?!¡± Onyx muttered. ¡°Such a thing... That¡¯s just impossible!¡±
¡°With that mentality, of course, it¡¯s impossible,¡± I sighed. ¡°Nowe, let¡¯s make this not so boring. Fight me and die with honor!¡±
My two hands materialized swords out of my aura, overflowing with darkness and cursed demonic power. The orc quickly stood back up again, his zing swords growingrger and his entire body covered in armor of green and crimson fire.
¡°I¡¯ll show you, filthy human! YOU are the one that shall DIE here!¡±
FLASH!
Within a single second, he appeared in front of me, moving at an incredible speed despite hisrge build! Impressive; he most likely had mastered some movement-rted techniques beyond just mere System Skills.
¡°You¡¯re very fast; well done!¡±
Our swords shed, sparks of ck and green lightning and mes erupting with each impact; the ground below shattered and the skies above rumbled.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
He¡¯sdefinitelynot as strong as the Primal King, but he does have enough power to beparable to mighty cavemen, perhaps almost the same as Fiery Hair.
That, coupled with swordsmanship techniques that are simr to Caesar, is someone who could challenge him for his throne.
Despite all of that, he¡¯s a lunatic¡ªsomeone who worships a barbaric god.
And as I promised to those children, I will show no mercy.
¡°{Rampaging Emerald me Storm}!¡±
With a ferocious roar, his attacks became rapid, generating a constant swirl of green mes around him that quickly manifested a storm, engulfing the two of us.
FLUOSH!
The storm constantly attempted to devour my body, trying to burn me and consume my flesh at a rapid speed. Yet it failed to do any damage whatsoever. Nheless, it was quite a mighty ability.
¡°{Emerald re Meteor Rain}!!!¡±
With a roar, and as his eyes turned deep green, he swung his two des consecutively, dozens of times over. Each time, the storm around us manifested gigantic meteors made of crystalized green mes, reaching me and exploding.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°Hahaha! Nobody can survive my ultimate technique! I have felled even mighty yers from upper floors with it!¡±ughed Onyx. ¡°I remain undefeated!¡±
He swung his arms and raised them into the sky as the storm continued unleashing its mes and wrath against my body.
¡°A peculiar, if not rather colorful, ability¡¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
However, to his surprise, I moved past his meteors. Each time his meteors were to hit me, they were sliced apart without me even moving my hand or swinging a sword at all.
¡°{Soul de: Sword Physique}¡±
My enlightenment over the de has given me yet another new ability. To imbue my whole body with the sharpness of Soul de, making it so¡ Anything that hit me was sliced apart before it could damage me at all.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
The meteors exploded into pieces, shattering apart into tiny green jewels I found quite pretty, so I saved some to examer.
¡°I-Impossible¡! Unscathed?! U-Utterly unscathed?!¡±
¡°Let me show you what a true technique looks like. You want to see a storm?¡±
I spread my arms, my Aura fluctuating as my hands turned into des, slicing space itself and distorting it. Within a mere split second, the orc was engulfed in a gigantic spiraling storm of ck mes, demonic curses, and darkness.
FLUOOOSH!
¡°UAAGH?! W-WHAT¡?!¡±
¡°{Soul de: ck Heaven¡¯s Storm}¡±
While confused and desperate to learn what was happening, I attacked, rushing towards him. He barely noticed my presence approaching, reinforcing his body with as much power as he could.
¡°{Body Reinforcement: Diamond Physique}!¡±
FLASH!
Suddenly, his body was covered with green and red diamonds, harder than any other substance on Earth. He became utterly invincible.
¡°Come at me! You won¡¯t be able to damage me in this state- Ahh?!¡±
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
A storm of shing blows reached his body; the ck Heaven Storm merged with my hands, andeach swing of my hands cut through his body as if it were a warm knife through butter.
¡°N-No¡!¡±
As he saw his body being dismembered, he gritted his teeth as his Aura surged, resembling a giant hand made of green and red mes, perhaps hisst resort.
Interesting. Is this Aura Manifestation?
BAAAMMM!!!
The impact hit me directly, with enough force to push me back into the skies. The explosion of mes engulfed my body, and I felt the heat quite well now.
¡°Hahhh¡ Hahahah¡! T-This is¡?! I¡¯ve achieved something new!¡±
Onyx nced at his own Aura, as it suddenly manifested more and more arms, hisughter reverberating across the skies.
He¡¯s learning, huh? Bing stronger over time in his most desperate moments.
¡°I have to thank you for that!¡± He continuedughing.
¡°{Aura Demon}!¡±
RUMBLE!
His Aura erupted as a giant demon-like titan surged from it. Six massive arms rushed down, hitting me constantly with enough force to destroy whole mountains.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
¡°Hahaha¡! HAHAHAHAH!Even without arms, I can still fight! I am invincible among heaven and earth!¡± heughed. ¡°I will take over the cult and be the true leader! Not even Infernos will be able to stop me now-¡±
RUMBLE!
Before he could continue his delusional speech, the entire sky turned ck, as did all his surroundings.
¡°W-What¡?! What happened?!¡±
He was engulfed within a world of endless night and darkness, where demonic creatures started being birthed endlessly, mixed with the shadows and the curses.
¡°I have to thank you too,¡± I smiled, surging from within the Domain of Darkness as an enormous Demoness made of shadows and cursed powers. ¡°Your techniques have given me a good idea as well.¡±
{Primordial ck Heaven Domain}: {Cursed Demon Queen¡¯s Shadow Realm}!
My appearance changed, and all my powers of light were shifted upside down, turning into evil and dark powers. The powers that the Library granted me continued to evolve my abilities beyond my original scope.
¡°SHUT UP!!!¡±
With a furious and frustrated roar, Onyx¡¯s Aura Manifestation attacked me; not only six but then eight, ten, fifteen, andtwenty arms rushed towards me.
Yet the darkness surrounding him responded faster than he thought. {Soul de} manifested within it, forming hundreds of giant shadow des.
¡°{Soul de}: {Soul-Feasting Shadow Swords}¡±
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
¡°Ugh¡?!¡±
Onyx gritted his teeth, as he vomited blood.
BOOOM!
His Aura Manifestation exploded and dissipated as countless des sliced it apart into countless pieces.
And then further damaged his body, leaving him falling into crystalline, diamond pieces.
¡°This was an entertaining warmup, if anything,¡± I said with a smile. ¡°Goodbye.¡±
¡°A-Ahhh¡!¡±
Without saying a single word, Onyx started screaming in utter horror as I summoned my physical sword and let it absorb my powers.
It became a titanic, demonic, cursed de.
I guess this is overkill, huh?
But after seeing within his memories all the viges he had raided, the women he had raped, and the children he had killed.
What was there to hesitate about?
¡°Die like the filthy insect you are.¡±
¡°HYEEEEEHH!¡±
With a scream befitting of an insect, my de sliced through his entire diamond body, countless cracks spread through it and then made him explode apart, his very soul exploding and causing his body to be destroyed even faster.
BOOOMMM!!!
The Domain didn¡¯t disappear but was absorbed by my sword. As I slowly floated back into the grasnds below, the cultists that watched everything were caught off guard as the demons stabbed them in the back and beheaded them.
¡°A wonderful disy of utter malice, my master!¡± Belze was watching me with fascination. ¡°I have never seen such a tyrannical power before! You are truly a Demon!¡±
¡°Hah, I will dly use these powers, but a Demon? Hardly,¡± I smiled, making the gigantic demonic sword rest on my shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m a human, actually~ Collect those diamond fragments for me; they¡¯re quite precious materials!¡±
¡°Yes ma¡¯am!¡±
The Demons quickly started gathering everything as I directed my eyes towards another battle, one involving my two beloved mates, Urbosa and Merkite, against Leos, the traitorous king of beasts, who, ording to them, betrayed the beast tribes after he joined the barbarian god cult seeking even more power and authority over the world.
¡°Things are only getting more interesting, don¡¯t you think?¡±
I looked into the skies; the clouds slowly began rumbling harder, with red lightninging from them.
There was someone seriously annoyed with what was happening.
¡°You just lost two Avatars already; you¡¯re pretty pathetic for a god.¡±
RUMBLE!
-----
Chapter 113: Confronting The Traitor Of The Beast Tribes
Chapter 113: Confronting The Traitor Of The Beast Tribes
-----
Urbosa and Merkite ran across the battlefield, and with the cavemen right behind them, they crushed any foe that got near them; even breaking their bones or crushing their arms and legs didn¡¯t matter, as long as they didn¡¯tpletely die.
Although they were aware of the War Games ability to grant everyone the power to revive, there might be innocents here without any points whatsoever, newbies. And Bing Xue told them to simply knock anybody out, as long as they didn¡¯t belong to a cult or a faction that supported the cults.
Obviously so, but that did not apply to the traitorous bastards that protected Leos, the Lion Beast man who stood pridefully in the middle of the battlefield with a long sword sheathed and full-body armor of white and gold color. He even still wore his golden crown, as if he hadn¡¯t betrayed all of the beast-kin tribes already.
¡°There they are! The deserters!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t let them live!¡±
¡°They have no points right now, I bet; kill them quickly so they can¡¯t revive!¡±
¡°A pity that such beautiful females must be ughtered, but deserts have no mercy!¡±
A group of over twenty beast men rushed towards Urbosa and Merkite. The two girls rapidly responded, their Spiritual Ki Auras erupting from their bodies as Thunder and Winds surged from each other, respectively.
¡°Our first real battle in a while, sister!¡± Urbosa roared.
¡°Let¡¯s make it worth all the time we¡¯ve spent training!¡± Merkite nodded.
The two of them resembled a thunderstorm as they rushed towards their foes. The beast people possessed powerful spiritual energy they could manipte in a myriad ways; however, the ones in front of them could have never hoped to see such a masterful maniption of these energies!
¡°{Spiritual Thunderstorm Spear Arts}: {Lightning Strike}!¡±
Urbosa merged with her thunder and spiritual energies, coupled with her vast amounts of Ki and even her resonating Soul, which had been almostpletely cleansed and enhanced from the parasitizing of the System.
With her spear in front of her, Urbosa¡¯s entire being turned into a giant, piercing spear of pure, glistening purple and golden lightning, striking through her foes.
¡°S-She¡¯s too fast!¡±
¡°What sort of technique is that?!¡±
¡°Watch out!¡±
¡°Defend!¡±
They attempted to intercept her or block her blows, unleashing their own spiritual weapon arts, but it seemed utterly futile. Urbosa¡¯s charge overwhelmed them within a split second of reaching their bodies.
CRAAASH!
The result? The moment she touched them, she was able to pierce through their bodies, the heat produced by her lightning melting their weapons and armor as she literally passed through them, making them explode into pieces.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Urbosa zig-zagged across the battlefield, moving from one ce to another, left, right, front, below, and even upwards, piercing the bodies of anything in front of her and reducing them to mere shreds.
The same could be said of her sister, as those who aimed at her thought of her as weaker than Urbosa due to her slightly smaller height and younger appearance.
¡°Charge at her! Surround her!¡±
¡°The winds she controls aren¡¯t as deadly!¡±
¡°She¡¯s much smaller and younger and weaker!¡±
Although she was the same age as her twin sister, Urbosa¡¯s appearance seemed to have matured more after she gave birth to Hekita, making it seem as if she was the big sister between the two.
And Merkite hated being looked down on!
¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me, you pieces of sh*t!
{Spiritual Windstorm Spear Arts}: {Emerald Tornado}!¡±
Merkite spun in midair as her spear started spinning around at an immensely fast speed. Her Aura of Winds,bined with Ki, Mana, and Spiritual energies, generated a giant tornado of emerald winds.
FLUOSH!
¡°W-Wha¡?!¡±
¡°Uuaaagh!¡±
¡°This is impossible!¡±
Her attackers were immediately engulfed in a storm of spiraling winds, each one shing through their armor and weapons, and then Merkite herself, piercing their hearts and heads, as she flew around her pseudo-domain of winds as it moved across the battlefield.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Their screams of agony reverberated across the battlefield as their bodies werepletely dismembered, and mercilessly so. Both twins reached Leos in a matter of seconds, going through his thirty warriors like nothing.
¡°Leos! Traitor of the beast tribes!¡±
¡°We¡¯vee to punish you at longst!¡±
Two girls rushed down at lightning speed, their Auras fusing together, creating a storm of winds and thunder that descended at the same time as their spears, aiming at the lion-beast man¡¯s head.
Yet.
¡°You¡¯re strong; I have to admit that!¡± He smiled, his mane waving away the strong winds. ¡°However¡ Don¡¯t think you can just aim for my life so easily!¡±
Unsheathing his long sword, the traitorous king of the beast tribes unleashed a gigantic wave of pure light, blinding both Urbosa and Merkite. The wave of pure Mana and Spirit energy shed against theirbined Aura Attack, generating a loud explosion of elements.
BOOOM!
Urbosa and Merkite were pushed away by Leos almost supreme-level spiritual swordsmanship as they quickly bnced themselves amidst the air, using [Cloud Step], a technique that Bing Xue taught them to walk in the air.
¡°He¡¯s strong, just as I thought!¡± Urbosa smiled.
¡°Good, it would be boring if this monster died easily!¡± Merkite said.
Both twins groaned, showing their sharp teeth at Leos, as the prideful man, as tall as three meters, stood there, holding his de as it emanated a bright Aura of Spiritual Light.
¡°Whatever you¡¯ve done to achieve that level of strength, I¡¯ll have it extracted once my sword eats your souls, filthy deserters,¡± Leos said. ¡°For my sword is craving the souls of strong warriors!¡±
Urbosa and Merkite ignored his words, rushing from left and right, aiming their spears at his heart and neck. The special attribute of spears is that you can keep your distance from your foe while using them, keeping yourself much safer as you fight.
This was why Bing Xue, who wanted to prioritize their safety, decided to tell them to drop their rogue-like fighting style, rece their small des and daggers, and teach them everything she knew about Spear Arts from Murim.
Because she was faster, Urbosa was the first one to strike.
¡°{Spiritual Thunderstorm Spear Arts}: {One-Hundred Thunderbolts}!¡±
Her spear shone with golden light as her thunderous blows were unleashed, her hands moving at the same speed as the lightning coursing through her body, shing against Leos and piercing his armor with each impactful blow.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Leos was not as fast as she was, though, as he was surprised by the iing blows, his high confidence bing his demise. His armor helped him take five blows, but the rest all hit him directly. In between being electrocuted and pierced by spears, he swung his de several times, managing to block her next series of blows, with explosions of light and thunder erupting.
¡°You think you can best me?!¡± With a frustrated roar, Leos swung his de strongly, aiming to behead Urbosa.
¡°{Spiritual Light Swordsmanship}: {Holy Decapitation}!¡±
SLAAASH!
The shing wave reached Urbosa within a split second, almost about to slice her neck; however, her lightning responded, covering her entire body and releasing an explosive attack, destroying the iing blow and then allowing Urbosa to step back before another sh were to cut her into two halves.
¡°You¡¯re way too fast! How is this possible?!¡± Leos roared. ¡°I have fought countless other thunder users before, none faster than me!¡± His body was epassed in pure light.
¡°Well, I bet you¡¯ve hardly had a challenge to begin with!¡± Urbosa roared, her spear shing against his sword as explosions of their elements constantly erupted, breaking the ground, and making the skies rumble. ¡°Or are you going to pretend you never did anything wrong, that you didn¡¯t betray your people?! For how long you n to run away from this?!¡±
¡°Run away?!¡± Laughed Leos. ¡°I have simply moved past that; it is YOU and your filthy kind that keep trying to remind me of something that no longer matters to me! Yes, I betrayed you, and yes, I did it for power! Would I do it again?!
OF COURSE!¡±
With a furious roar, Leos raised his de and swung it downward, generating a giant wave of pure spiritual light capable of splitting a whole mountain.
SLAAASH!
Yet!
¡°{Spiritual Windstorm Spear Arts}: {Emerald Tornado}!¡±
FLUOOOSH!
A tornado of emerald winds emerged from below him, engulfing him and trapping him within. His sword technique came undone as he was unable to stabilize it in time, creating a strong bacsh that twisted his guts and made him vomit blood.
¡°Ugh! Dammit, I forgot about the other one!¡±
Leos hadpletely forgotten Merkite existed as he fought with Urbosa, and that was for a good reason, as Urbosa nned to distract him enough for his sister to surprise him with a strong technique and trap him inside.
¡°This is merely¡
NOTHING!¡±
TRUUUM!
Even as his body was covered with many wounds, Leos released his powerful Aura, shaking the tornado and instantly dissipating it, revealing Merkite right behind him.
However, it was toote, her spear quickly piercing his left arm, the arm holding his de, and then, with an explosive gust of wind, blowing it up and breaking it off his shoulder!
¡°{Spiritual Windstorm Spear Arts}: {Explosive Gust Strike}!¡±
CRAAASH!
¡°Grraaagggghhh!¡±
Leos couldn¡¯t help but scream in agony as his arm fell from the skies with his sword in hand, and Merkite quickly kicked his face down with immense force, almost dislocating his lower jaw while dozens of his teeth were sent flying.
¡°Fuck you!¡±
BAAAM!
Leos fell from the skies at a tremendous speed, falling head-first into the ground below and shattering it, generating countless cracks that erupted with light everywhere.
¡°Uuggh¡! Hahhh¡! Ngh!¡±
Leos channeled the powers of his Divine Blessing in that moment, as his arm was quickly reced by one made of pure holy spiritual light through Spiritual Materialization, a technique that Hekita was born with but that took someone like him dozens of years to learn.
¡°H-How are you so strong?! You¡¯re nothing but feeble little dogs!¡± he muttered in frustration. ¡°To lose to the Silver Moon Tribe¡! This is a dishonor I must never face! As the proud¡ Lion of the Golden Dawn Tribe! I am Supreme among all beast men!¡±
With a furious and frustrated scream, his Spiritual Aura erupted with immense force, and his Divine Sword flew towards him, piercing his chest and then melting over his body into liquid gold, turning into a full-body armor.
His golden and red armor was covered in white and golden spiritual mes, as his helmet appearance was that of a ferocious lion.
Indeed, his sword was not normal at all.
¡°What¡?!¡± Urbosa muttered.
¡°He¡¯s transforming?!¡± Merkite asked.
The two girls rushed down to stop him,bining their elements once more for a powerful spiraling spear made of thunder and winds to crush him from above.
¡°Face the power of the wielder of the Divine Beast Sword!¡± roared Leos. ¡°Forged by the very bones and fangs of the divine beasts our God sealed!¡±
His arm grew anew out of this metal as he materialized a gigantic sword of light and golden mes, swinging it against the twins with tremendous, erupting force.
¡°DIE!¡±
SLAAASH!
His attack immediately shed against theirbined one, all three elements constantly shing against one another, attempting to ovee the other.
However.
BOOOMMM!!!
An explosion happened before the winner could be decided. Urbosa hugged Merkite and quickly flew away, as Leos remained unmoved, the explosion being of no threat to him.
As the smoke dissipated and revealed his glistening metallic armor, the twins looked down with slightly concerned looks.
¡°That must be the de made by ughtering our divine beast spirits,¡± sighed Urbosa.
¡°The Divine Beast Spirit Fang de, Gaon!¡± Merkite cried.
¡°Leos was definitely among the weakest avatars of the Barbarian God, but with that divine sword, he can also be their strongest,¡± said Urbosa.
¡°Dammit! Can we win with that thing?!¡± Merkite began to panic. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to lose now! We¡¯ll end up humiliating ourselves in front of our wife, and we won¡¯t be able to avenge our fallen family and kindred!¡±
¡°¡There¡¯s a chance,¡± Urbosa said, suddenly holding her sister¡¯s hand. ¡°We must do that.¡±
¡°Wait, what?! But we just learned about it!¡± said Merkite. ¡°And it¡¯s unstable¡!¡±
¡°It¡¯s the only way we can win with our own strength!¡± Urbosa said.
¡°¡Hah,¡± Merkite seemed to smile a bit. ¡°I suppose we¡¯re out of options, huh?¡±
¡°What are you babbling about?! Come and fight me,
COWARDS!¡±
Leos roared, as his armor suddenly grew a pair of metallic wings, flying into the skies to confront the twins, swinging his de against them.
¡°DIE WITH HONOR!¡±
SLAAASH!
As he attacked, he saw both twins hugging each other and muttering something at the same time.
¡°{Spiritual Fusion}¡±
FLASH!
-----
Chapter 114: Spiritual Fusion
Chapter 114: Spiritual Fusion
Listen While Reading:
-----
{Spiritual Fusion}!
A unique technique that Urbosa and Merkite had just discovered as they cultivated both Mana, Ki, and Spiritual Energy together.
Usually, every beast-kin would develop their own Spiritual Magic, it was often the simplest elemental spirit magic, but there were rare cases where talented people could create contracts with spirits or even create spirits themselves, such as Hekita.
However, although Urbosa and Merkite showed the most basic ability to just gain magical power and strength through spiritual energy, as they continued cultivating and improving themselves, eventually...
Something was born.
Within their Elemental Spiritual Core, a new power blossomed as they reached Rank 5. Each Rank of Cultivation granted a special ability to the wielder, which could also manifest into even more different powers based on their initial talents.
And the talents of Spiritual Energy and Mana were often never variables originally, surprising Bing Xue each time the cultivation of her disciples resulted much differently than it should.
When the twins reached Rank 3, they forged Spiritual Beast Physiques of tremendous power, enhancing their spiritual powers and even granting them something called Spirit Bodies, a second body made of spirit that, when merged with their original body, could double their stats or make them go even higher.
At Rank 4, they reached the Martial Soul Realm, awakening a Martial Soul. Their soul changed, bing incredibly powerful and attaining the power to manifest outside of their body. With this, they were able to epass themselves in their elements, which their Martial Soul had absorbed, bing Elemental Spiritual Martial Soul.
And once they reached Rank 5, the highest Rank anybody taught by Bing Xue had reached, they attained the Martial Aura Realm, the power tobine the Martial Soul with their Physique, generating a mighty Aura that can epass the body and be solid.
And through the natural ability of their Aura, further merged and upgraded with their Spiritual Powers, a new Ability manifested within their growing Elemental Core.
And that was {Spiritual Fusion}!
The ability tobine their Souls and Physiques manifested in their ability tobine their Spiritual Powers, which, because they were already connected to their bodies and souls, practically helped the twins be a single entity, adding each other¡¯s powers into a single being and fusing all their skills and techniques as well.
Although a temporary form, its presence itself was already frightening!
RUMBLE!
The skies above rumbled as heaven and earth trembled and shook. Leos'' eyes widened as he noticed his sword was stopped from reaching the twins by their bare hands!
CLASH!
¡°What?!¡±
As his mighty sword was blocked by her bare hands, the figure of the entity that was born from the fusion of Urbosa and Merkite emerged, and the smoke dissipated, revealing a tall wolf woman whose fur had bepletely silver, with ck patches across her shoulders, legs, and arms.
She was over five meters tall, with a mighty, muscr frame and a feminine beauty akin to that of a beast goddess. With fourrge arms covered with glistening silver fur and sharp, ck ws, her long tail waved by the wind produced by her body, long and fluffy, ending on a ck-colored tip.
The armor the twins were wearing didn¡¯t disappear, fusing together as they merged, as Bing Xue had modified their weapons to possess Spiritual Power as well, fusing together once they used Spiritual Fusion.
A golden armor covered several parts of their body, resembling giant dragon scales emanating thunder and winds, and even their spears fused into a single, enormous spear with a sharp de at each end.
¡°How did you¡?!¡± Leos muttered, feeling the intense presence of Divine Power within them.
Yes, Divine Power!
Although it was quite faint, because the twins had reached Rank 5, and were only one Rank from reaching Rank 6, the Realm of Immortals, their power was now evolving.
A spark of immortality surged from within their very being,bined as one, with spiritual and elemental energies further mixing up with Ki and Mana.
Now, they were quite even.
¡°Do you think you have the time to talk?¡±
The giant wolf goddess spoke with a furious tone of voice, her voice thebination of both Urbosa and Merkite¡¯s voices together. As she stopped Leos¡¯ sword, her hand tightened, and then her sharp ws shattered the weapon instantly.
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
¡°Huh?!¡±
As the sword was reduced to mere fragments in front of the prideful warrior, he quickly and desperately summoned a hundred swords of spiritual light, mixing them with the divine power of his armor, formerly a sword, and the divine blessing of the barbarian god given to him.
¡°Don¡¯t you dare mock me! {Holy Spiritual de Rain}!¡±
The wolf goddess nced as hundreds of swords reached her; the four eyes she possessed, two gold and two emerald, seemed to emanate a different aura altogether.
She wasn¡¯t the same as before.
¡°Mocking you? I am doing no such thing.¡±
With a mere thought, her Aura surged, a mighty shockwave simr to an {Immortal Intent} surged from her body, and thunder and windsbined into a powerful storm, destroying the projectilesing towards her.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
As they exploded in midair without ever reaching her, the fusion reached Leos, her four eyes shining with divine spiritual energy.
¡°Leos, former King of the Beast Tribes... Your time is due! You will now pay for your sins!¡±
As she reached him, Leos desperately unleashed his powerful Aura, resembling a group of dozens of roaring golden lions, attacking the fusion with ws, fangs, and beams of spiritual light.
¡°SHUT UP!¡±
With a mighty roar, the former king of the beast tribes shed against Merkite and Urbosa, now fused as a single entity. Her ws, legs, and spear pierced through his manifested aura with ease, tearing apart and beheading the lions, and then reaching his side once more, moving at lightning speed as her body suddenly became pure thunder and wind.
¡°For all of those that have died... For all the innocents that have been enved and killed because of your betrayal, because of your selfishness!¡±
¡°SILENCE!¡±
Leos twisted his body barely in time, intercepting an iing barrage of blows with his steel ws, only to realize the twinsbined spear easily pierced through them, leaving countless holes across his body.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
¡°Ugh?!¡±
His hands were torn apart, and so were his arms, destroyed as explosions of thunder and winds engulfed most of his body. Then the spear reached his throat, about to finish him off.
¡°NOOO!¡±
With a furious and beastly roar, he opened his jaws, biting the spear as thunder and winds constantly ravaged his face, only for his sword¡¯s melted form to continue recing more and more of his body.
¡°I won¡¯t die!
I AM THE KING OF THE BEASTS!!!¡±
His armor erupted with all his power at once, generating a giant shockwave of light that lightly pushed Urbosa and Merkite¡¯s fusion a few meters, the twins noticing the former king¡¯s body having mutated even more, even the interior of his mouth and his flesh merging with the liquid gold of the sword.
¡°Grahhh¡ GRAAAARRRGH!¡±
He had gone mad with power; the divine beast spirit powers imbued into the sword, now turned into armor, were goingpletely crazy. Perhaps thest beastly instincts left behind by the divine beast spirit they used to make this sword were now trying to take him over as a vessel of destruction and vengeance.
Now resembling a giant metallic lion made of ck and gold metal, Leos rushed towards the twins, shattering the ground around him and making the skies rumble. The twins intercepted his powerful bite attacks with explosions of thunder and winds as they conjured giant swords of theirbined elements.
¡°This is what happens because you¡¯ve used the body parts of a divine beast spirit to make a weapon!¡± they roared in unison. ¡°You¡¯ve transgressed our greatest traditions and desecrated the very beings that once protected us,
SINFUL BEAST!¡±
With their power unified as one, their spear grew several timesrger, spinning around and piercing through Leos'' body dozens of times, leaving holes that were being rapidly regenerated over and over again. Leos attacked back with countless ws and beams of light. The two divine beasts shed above the skies, constantly shaking them, and explosions of elements covered the heavens.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°GRAAARRRGGH!¡±
The relentless lion reached the fused twins, grabbing them with its giant ws and trying to devour their faces off with their massive, metallic jaws. Within its crimson eyes, the two noticed tearsing out. Not from Leos, but from the Divine Beast Spirit that had been turned into a monstrosity.
¡°Nnnggh¡!Forgive me!¡±
While gritting their teeth, their giant and muscr arms lifted, their hands reaching the massive metallic head and then twisting it with tremendous, thunderous force, tearing off Leos head off and then blowing it up with thunder and winds!
BOOOM!
For a moment, the body stopped moving and fell from the skies, showing the wounded, headless neck of Leos bleeding out over the grasnds.
¡°Hahh¡ Hahh¡ we did it?¡± they wondered. ¡°This¡ Ah!¡±
RUMBLE!
However, in that very moment, a shockwave of spiritual and soul energies surged from the corpse. Their eyes widened to see Leos¡¯ presence appear again, fusing with the armor once more.
His very soul, contaminated with the barbarian god¡¯s blessing, did not want to leave its body yet!
¡°No¡ No¡
NOOO! I WON¡¯T LOSE¡! I AM¡ THE KING¡ OF BEASTS!!!¡±
The ck and gold metal epassing his corpse started to twist and shapeshift constantly, revealing hundreds of lion-like heads and beastly tentacles and ws constantly surging from its metallic and flesh fusion.
¡°GRUOOOHHHH!¡±
With a monstrous and almost eldritch scream of both agony and wrath, the lion beast king¡¯s soul started to shake the entire battlefield, his form growingrger andrger andrger, its tentacles piercing the bodies of participants, draining them of their blood and souls.
¡°I WILL FEAST ON ALL OF YOU, VERMINS!¡±
As they saw this immense destruction, the twins decided to end it once and for all.
¡°What a monster! Just how far is he willing to go to not ept his punishment for his sins?!¡± they sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s end this!¡±
FLUOSH!
Their Divine Spiritual Power surged from their body, fusing with their spear and then their body, gathering a giant storm of thunder and winds, forming a massive entity.
Everyone could see it above the skies. Bing Xue smiled as she nced at the scene, feeling proud of what her beloved girls had achieved.
¡°I knew they could do it.¡±
RUMBLE!
¡°ROOOAAARR!¡±
A gigantic wolf emerged, madepletely out of divine spiritual elemental energies of thunder and winds, at over fifty meters of height. It descended towards Leos'' enormous, aberrant fleshy and metallic body, opening their jaws and engulfing him in a destruction explosion.
BOOOMMM!!!
The explosion was caused merely by their bodies colliding with one another; the fusion quickly opened their massive wolf jaws, biting and tearing through Leos apart as their powerful spiritual elements burned and turned him into ashes.
¡°Gryyyaaaeeggghh!¡±
The scream of agony from Leos echoed as his entire body was being devoured and torn apart, over and over and over again!
¡°N-No¡!
STOP¡! STOOOP!¡±
¡°ENOUGH!ept your death!¡±
With a mighty howl, the twins suddenly grew two more wolf-like heads from their transformed fused body, tearing through Leos and even destroying his very soul, covering it with countless bites.
Crack, crack¡!
¡°I AM¡! THE KING OF¡!¡±
CRACK!
¡°THE KING OF BEASTS¡!¡±
Crack, crack¡!
¡°STOP¡!¡±
CRACK!
¡°STOOOP!¡±
CRASH!
¡°THIS CAN¡¯T BE HAPPENING TO MEEEE!¡±
Struggling until the veryst second, Leos gave hisst scream as his soul and body shattered into pieces, never to recover ever again.
BOOOM!
An explosion of umted divine spiritual energy erupted from his body, engulfing the two twins as their fusion quickly deactivated, their bodies falling over the grasnds, covered by powerful divine essence that was slowly absorbed by their bodies.
¡°Well done.¡± Bing Xue appeared by their side, not as a doppelganger but as the real deal, waving her hand and healing them. ¡°Very well done, my love.¡±
As she helped them recover and regain their consciousness, Bing Xue suddenly noticed something behind her.
A huge lump of ck and gold metal is still groaning, along with the mixed, tiny soul fragments of the Divine Beast Spirit.
¡°Gryeeggh¡! Guuugghh¡¡±
¡°How relentless you are, so you¡¯ve survived¡¡±
For a moment, she considered vaporizing it and ending its suffering. Yet she could still notice, within its red eyes, the intent to live.
Leos was no longer there anymore, but only the agonizing victim of the schemes of the barbarian god.
As a merciful and righteous Venerable, Bing Xue took pity on it.
She extended her hand as the metallic, slime-like creature slowly walked towards her hand and then was teleported inside her Inner Realm.
-----
Chapter 115: Mursha Confronts Her Past
Chapter 115: Mursha Confronts Her Past
-----
FLASH!
The little mass of ck and golden steel resembling a slime with red eyes and with small fragments of the divine beast spirit inside of it was quickly teleported inside of Bing Xue¡¯s Inner Realm.
It ended up falling over a pile of red and green-colored crystals, looking around in confusion. It was still in pain; its very existence was painful. It was once a prideful and mighty divine beast spirit that protected the lion and tiger tribes.
Yet they were betrayed by Leos, and with the power of the barbarian god, they were sealed and then butchered while still alive, creating a sword out of their body parts.
¡°Grryyyggh¡ Grruuguguh¡ Guh?¡±
It suddenly started sniffing the crystals it was standing on, exuding a strong andrge amount of divinity crystallized inside. One of Bing Xue¡¯s doppelgangers then appeared right by its side.
¡°Eat up! These are the crystals made out of the body of an avatar of the god that did this to you,¡± she smiled. ¡°They¡¯re diamonds, though; I wonder if you can eat them properly- Oh.¡±
Crunch, crunch, crunch!
The little beast immediately started eating the diamonds one after another, with enough biting force to reduce them into dust and swallow them, rapidly gaining a stronger divine aura.
¡°Good, keep eating; you¡¯re doing a great job, dear.¡±
As she walked away, therge Spirit Tree next to her continued exuding its Spiritual Aura. With her Will, the tree¡¯s roots spread out, surrounding the huge pile of diamonds and the little beast eating it.
The roots were shaped into an enormous wooden formation, with its specific runes and cores slowly emanating arger amount of spiritual energy.
¡°Thest ingredient...¡±
She sprinkled small soul fragments from Infernos, whom Peperina had just fought; the demons had left behind some of his soul pieces for her to eat.
But she decided to instead feed them to the creature, and the formation started glowing brightly, emanating a bright aura of spiritual divine power.
FLAAASH!
And then the creature, as it continued eating, and the spiritual energies infused into it, plus all the leftover divinity from the barbarian god, started tobine together, creating something new.
A process that could take months only took minutes inside her Inner Realm as she elerated the time inside it.
A cocoon of sorts was already being formed, glistening with crimson and golden brilliance, and something inside was being created, reborn.
BA DUM!
BA DUM!
BA DUM!
The sound of its heartbeat reverberated across her Inner Realm, metal, flesh, crystals, and spiritual energies came together, further fueled by the barbarian god¡¯s divine fragments.
¡°Rise, little beast; your revenge is soon toe.¡±
Bing Xue walked around the cocoon as it slowly started to gain small cracks, spreading around constantly over many days.
¡°Take back the world he stole from you.¡±
.
.
.
Mursha nced at the battlefield, her eyes widening as she saw two of the mighty Generals already having fallen in just half an hour since the War Games began. She felt relieved, though, by just how strong her entire army was, especially Bing Xue¡¯s closest aides.
Leos had revealed his mighty armored form and his sword powers, yet he was defeated by the two wolf women that proimed themselves as Bing Xue¡¯s mates, carrying her child in their wombs, managing to avenge the old beast tribes the ancient king had betrayed and given away to the barbarian god cult.
Infernos was killed mercilessly by the unassuming and small half-rabbitkin she had seen and barely interacted with, who showcased tremendous power that the orc warrioress had never thought she could have.
¡°They¡¯re really strong people.¡± Mursha smiled. ¡°I also have to do my own job; I can¡¯t let them take on everything... Especially when this is personal.¡±
She swung her de, shing apart at her foes. She knew most of these fighters and knew they had points to spare, shing their heads off anyway. Those that were newbies or weak had already been dealt with in the first minutes of the War Games, and now the only remaining fighters were the strongest out there.
¡°There she is!¡±
¡°Mursha, fight me!¡±
¡°Thest member of the Bloodfang Tribe!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have your head today, dear!¡±
Several orcs, thralls, and beast-kins rushed towards her, wielding all sorts of weapons and utilizing all kinds of weapon arts and magic spells against her. Explosions of mes bombarded her; giant icicle spears attempted to impale her entire body; and mighty winds rushed, trying to push her back.
Yet Mursha was not defenseless against magic; she swung her axe, imbued with her blood and mana, for many years; it had grown into a special weapon, a Cursed Spiritual-type weapon imbued with her own emotions of hatred and her blood and those of the foes she had in.
One of the abilities it awakened once it fully evolved was the power to break through magic itself.
¡°{Magic Eater}!¡±
She swung her axe down several times, breaking through the magic spells and making them explode and disappear with each blow. Her axe was growing stronger as its aura of mana increased with each mana spell destroyed.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°Who wanted to face me again?!¡±
Mursha smiled defiantly and menacingly as her foes trembled in horror. Her axe moved down, hacking their bodies into pieces mercilessly and sttering their bodies over the grasnds, painting them red.
¡°W-Wait a second!¡±
CRASH!
¡°M-Mercy!¡±
CRASH!
¡°Mursha, wait! Don¡¯t be rough-
Ugyaagh!¡±
CRASH!
She mercilessly took their lives, like they had mercilessly taken the lives of many others. She mostly did not care either way, as the bastards would reviveter on. Well, perhaps not, as she noticed a lot of demons eating their souls right afterwards.
More and more warriors kept attacking her, with weapon artsing from left and right. Piercing spear blows, shing sword attacks, hacking axe blows, and crushing hammer strikes. Yet Mursha rapidly evaded and intercepted the blows, easily parrying them and beheading her foes one after another.
Her axe mercilessly tore through flesh, her body covered in the blood of her foes. As she roared like a warrior, her runes activated, making her grow stronger.
The Bloodfang Tribe Runes not only activated from the user¡¯s own blood but also when they bathed in the blood of many foes, strengthening them.
She kept moving forward, leading a group of cavemen behind her to raid the Thralls Faction.
Suddenly¡
FLASH!
¡°Wha¡?!¡±
CLASH!
A giant shadow hand emerged behind her and then swung a massive sword against her. Mursha¡¯s senses red up as she barely managed to intercept the iing blow, parrying it away and then releasing a zing attack against the shadow hand with her other empty hand, destroying it.
BOOOM!
¡°Not bad!¡±
The voice of someone echoed behind her as the shadows kept fluctuating around her, quickly taking the shape of several more shadow ws, some grabbing her legs and then her hips, trying to push her down.
¡°You think these tricks are going to work against me again?!¡±
With a furious roar, Mursha unleashed a mighty shockwave of energying from her body, destroying the shadows instantly and then striking the ground with her axe, generating a huge explosion of blood mes, and shattering the floor, burning any grass left behind.
CRAAASH!
Whoever was sneaking around her was immediately forced to appear in front of her as the surroundings burned. Mursha smartly targeted her very shadows, where her foe was hiding.
¡°Tch, quite smart as always, aren¡¯t you, my girl?¡±
FLUOSH!
The shadows quickly gathered, forming the enormous andnky form of a Thrall and Orc hybrid, a man with the traits of both races, giving him tremendous power as well as speed and flexibility.
And above all, great power over Dark Magic that controls Shadows, Curses, and Darkness¡
With pale gray skin, an ugly orc-like face, long silvery-white hair, and very long bat-like ears like those of Thralls, along with long arms with hands that reached his knees, giant hands with long fingers and even longer ws, and anky yet muscr appearance, one of the culprits behind what happened to her and her family in the past emerged.
Only wearing a ck cloak, the man¡¯s crimson eyes shone brightly beneath his hoodie, giving him both a mysterious and a dangerous appearance and aura.
Yet Mursha knew this man way too well; he had been the one that found her when she was hiding from the cult back then and the one that caused her parents and the tribe to sacrifice themselves for her sake.
¡°You finally show yourself, Obsidian, you filthy coward!¡± Mursha roared, her blood boiling in anger, as she faced the right hand of the barbarian god cult. ¡°Things will be different now; this time I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
¡°Hahah, I¡¯ve always loved that attitude of yours, my dear,¡± the man smiled. ¡°Always so savage and furious! You¡¯re what an orc woman should be!¡±
¡°Shut up, you disgusting pig!¡± roared Mursha. ¡°I¡¯vee here to settle things once and for all! I¡¯ll kill you, and your soul will be eaten by those demons! Reviving will no longer be a thing for a bastard like you, who does not deserve it!¡±
¡°Is that so? So that¡¯s what those things are doing.¡± Obsidian nodded with a smile. ¡°But Mursha¡ You see, I am much, much stronger than you could ever be, dear. What are you even going to do against me? I mean, I can let you try if you want!¡±
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, Mursha found herself surrounded by dozens of shadow hands, wielding several weapons and swinging them against her, activating a dozen weapon arts at the same time, all within a split second of hitting her.
¡°Weak, you say?¡±
However, Mursha wasn¡¯t as weak as he said anymore; golden energies were surging from her heart and spreading across the rest of her body.
Her physical strength, stamina, vitality, and senses suddenly skyrocketed as Primal Power, a gift from Fiery Hair, surged from her body, constantly producing more as she burned calories.
¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±
SLAAASH!
She spun at lightning speed, destroying every single weaponing at her with her own axe, and then destroying all the shadow hands at the same time as she leaped towards Obsidian, her axeing down towards his head.
¡°Today you¡¯ll pay!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
CRASH!
-----
Chapter 116: The Orc Warrioress Takes Revenge
Chapter 116: The Orc Warrioress Takes Revenge
-----
Obsidian, the right hand of the Barbarian God¡¯s Cult Leader, was shocked to find that Mursha was not the same as before. He had been seeing her grow firsthand and had also seen the limits of her strength and how her level would not go up anymore as she was confined in this world.
With his amazing abilities derived from thebination of his bloodlines, dark magic, and the divine blessing of the Barbarian god, he was simply superior to her in every aspect and considered the second strongest avatar of the Barbarian god!
However, right now, Mursha unleashed her true potential, as the visitors from another world gifted her with a power that allowed her to surpass her limits, a power that had its own sentience, and a power that chose who could wield it or not.
Primal Power, an alien energy said to have originated from a parallel earth¡¯s meteor, instead of killing the dinosaurs, ended spreading this sentient, living energy into this world, taking upon all life, and mutating them into even more extreme and powerful forms.
And Mursha¡¯s physique, her innate abilities, and, above all, her prideful heart as a warrior were all the requirements that the Primal Power deemed necessary to wield their powers.
Mursha nced as Obsidian¡¯s shadows attacked her, wielding dozens of weapons at once and unleashing countless weapon arts imbued withrge quantities of Mana and Divinity from his divine blessing.
Anybody else would simply be shredded into pieces after being attacked by such a terrifying onught of attacks! Obsidian was a terrifying foe that nobody would ever want to fight in the entire world of Elios.
Yet Mursha faced him head-on, filled with the determination to finally avenge her mother and her father.
And her tribe!
¡°RAAAHHH!¡±
SLAAASH!
With a mighty roar, Mursha spun at lightning speed, destroying every single weaponing at her with her own axe, and then destroying all the shadow hands at the same time as she leaped towards Obsidian, her axeing down towards his head.
¡°Today you¡¯ll pay!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Obsidian¡¯s crimson eyes widened in utter disbelief as he saw Mursha destroy one of his ¡°ultimate techniques¡± and quickly reach towards him.
Her fiery axe was imbued with her powerful Bloodfang Runes, imbued with blood mes capable of dealing extra damage against foes.
¡°Shit!¡±
CRAAASH!
Obsidian attempted to escape as the fiery axe rushed down, barely managing to pull away his torso and head, but it wasn¡¯t the same for the rest of his body, as he felt an agonizing, sudden, and sharp fang reach one of his legs.
¡°Uuuaaaggh!H-How dare you?! My leg!¡±
Screaming like a pathetic bastard, Mursha cut off Obsidian¡¯s left leg as he attempted to escape within the shadows! However, that wasn¡¯t really the only surprising thing about it; the surprising thing was that she managed to find his body within the shadows.
"Usually, it would be impossible for me to be damaged within my shadows! As long as I cover my body parts with them, I be immune to most damage!¡±thought Obsidian, gritting his teeth in agonizing pain.
¡°It¡¯s that axe, isn¡¯t it?! That damned axe she has¡ªthat cursed relic I¡¯ve always wanted for myself! How did this brat even manage to create such a mighty weapon on her own?!¡±
¡°I¡¯ming for the second one, you ugly piece of shit!¡±
Mursha leaped towards Obsidian without letting him even take a break; her axe swung down several times, unleashing explosive hacking blows that released blood mes with each attack.
BOOM! CLASH! CRASH! BOOM!
¡°Ugh¡! ACK!¡±
Obsidian gritted his teeth as he attempted to resist the blows, his shadows constantly shaping into giant hands, yet they were all sliced and destroyed easily! This was thanks to Mursha¡¯s axe special ability, the power to destroy magic structures, {Mana Break}.
¡°Obsidian! You don¡¯t know how MUCH I¡¯ve waited for this moment! I¡¯m going to KILL YOU!¡±
Mursha seemed possessed by something else; her aura kept growingrger andrger, and even as Obsidian managed to sneak some attacks on her with poisoned daggers and arrows, she would still remain unmoved and unaffected!
This was thanks to Mursha¡¯s incredibly powerful body, her Bloodfang Runes, which made her almost immune to most status effects because they absorb them to gain power, and also the Primal Power, which further strengthened her toughness.
¡°How is it possible?! The poison is not working on you?!¡± Obsidian quickly turned into a mass of pure shadows, trying to escape Mursha and make some space between the two. ¡°Just die already, you whore!
{Shadow Cannon}!¡±
Obsidian quickly transformed his entire body into the head of a dragon-like monstrosity made of shadows, opening, and unleashing a purple and ck-colored beam of pure concentrated Mana and Abyssal Energies.
TRUUUM!
¡°Using spells now, huh? You couldn¡¯t even just fight with weapons, it seems!¡±
Mursha stepped forward, running at lightning speed as her Blood Aura continued to grow stronger as her wounds fed it with her blood and vitality. Her eyes were glowing redder as she turned into even more of a berserk.
¡°RAAAAHH!¡±
With a ferocious roar, her axe swung down, hacking through the entire beaming towards her and... dividing it into two!
CRAAASH!
The divided cannon was sent into the skies as a huge explosion engulfed the clouds above for a second. At the same time, Mursha reached Obsidian once more, her axe suddenly beginning to growrger as her blood aura started to transform, covering her with a red fur-like veil.
¡°Dammit!¡±
Obsidian quickly extended his shadows towards Mursha¡¯s own shadows, parasitizing her shadows and attempting to control her body with them.
¡°Aha! You¡¯re within range, fool!
{Shadow Puppet}!¡±
FLUOSH!
¡°Ungh?!¡±
Mursha suddenly felt her entire body paralyzed, as shadow strings seemed to be controlling her entire body! Her red eyes widened in shock at an ability she had never seen before.
¡°This is not something I usually utilize against my foes; they die too quickly,¡±ughed Obsidian. ¡°But you¡¯ve forced my hand, little bitch! I¡¯ve changed my mind! I am not even going to use you to have fun,
JUST DIE!¡±
With a furious roar, the half-Thrall and half-Orc emerged from his shadows, reinforcing his long ws with darkness, and pushing his hands towards Mursha¡¯s chest, aiming to pierce her heart and destroy it.
CRASH!
¡°I got you! I¡¯ll crush your heart- Huh?!¡±
However, the gray-skinned sorcerer could only gasp as he realized his ws couldn¡¯t get past Mursha¡¯s chest bones, barely piercing a bit of her skin and muscles!
¡°S-She¡¯s so tough! What in the world?!¡±he thought, furious. ¡°MURSHA! What is this?! How can you¡ Agh, it doesn¡¯t matter!
DIE!¡±
He unleashed a barrage of attacks using both of his long arms and their sharp ws, alongside his own shadows shaped as spears, trying to grind through Mursha¡¯s bones to tear her insides to shreds.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
As Mursha kept getting her body covered with wounds and continued bleeding, her eyes continued to grow redder. She felt the pain but didn¡¯t cry.
The only thing she felt was unending wrath.
¡°GRRRHH¡! GRAAAHH!¡±
Her Bloodfang Runes covering her entire body glowed brightly as their Bloodshed powers activated again, imbuing her entire body with an even stronger,rger, and more terrifying Bloodfang Aura than before.
¡°I won¡¯t let anybody¡!¡±
Crack, crack¡!
Suddenly, Obsidian realized that the threads of shadows he was using to keep her in ce began to break through Mursha¡¯s sheer physical prowess.
¡°Control me¡!
Crack, CRACK!
The sorcerer panicked, suddenly taking a step back out of pure fear.
¡°EVER AGAIN!¡±
Her Bloodfang Aura fused with her Primal Power and even the Ki that Bing Xue had gifted to her, all gathering within the center of her chest, fusing with her blood, and crystalizing.
Into an Elemental Core of Crimson Red and Gold Colors!
RUMBLE!
The shadow spell of Obsidian came undone against Mursha¡¯s sheer might as her aura of Ki, Mana, Blood Energy, and Primal Powerbined together.
And there was even... something that shocked Obsidian even more than before!
¡°T-That¡¯s¡ Spirit Energy?!¡±
Her Runes resonated, evolving towards a new level as Mursha forged her own Martial Core through pure anger and wrath.
The Bloodfang Runes that passed through her tribe weren¡¯t just some cheap magic constructions; they were the gift of an Ancient Divine Beast Spirit.
The protectors of the Bloodfang Tribe Warriors and their patron divine beast spirit deity!
¡°AWOOOOO!¡±
The ferocious howl of a giant wolf echoed throughout the entire battlefield. Obsidian saw Mursha¡¯s aura transform into a ferocious, malefic-looking three-headed crimson wolf.
¡°The Bloodfang Wolf?!¡± muttered Obsidian. ¡°W-Wasn¡¯t that beast killed by our God hundreds of years ago?! H-How¡ HOW?!¡±
¡°He never died!¡± Mursha roared, her entire body changing as parts of her body were suddenly covered by crimson fur, her clothes fusing with her crimson blood, creating the illusion of a huge crimson wolf pelt covering her body and even the head of a wolf covering her head. ¡°The Bloodfang Wolf lives within the Runes imprinted into our skin! As I live, he LIVES!¡±
¡°No! That¡¯s impossible! Divine Beast Spirits are nothing but inferior beings whenpared to what a TRUE GOD is!¡± Obsidian roared, his shadows fusing with his body as he unleashed his ultimate form,bining flesh and blood with his darkness, further reinforced with his divine blessing. ¡°And I¡¯ll show you the true might of our GOD, Murshaaaa!¡±
His entire body changed, bing a tall,pletely pitch-ck entity with six long and muscr arms, and three heads with a single crimson eye each, adorned with demonic hornsing from each head, a long and pointy spear-like tail, and bat-like wings surging from his back.
¡°{Demigod of Shadows Embodiment}!¡±¡°Aaahhh!¡±
¡°Ooohhh!¡±
¡°H-Heeelp!¡±
Mursha noticed thousands of howling, agonizing souls within Obsidian¡¯s Shadow body, constantly screaming in pain and agony. The souls of all those warriors that could no longer revive were swallowed by his developing Divinity.
¡°So that bastard has been raising you as his pet gods?! I won¡¯t let you ascend any further, you monster!¡±
Mursha charged against Obsidian, moving at an even faster speed than before. Within a split second, she reached the man, his crimson eyes widening as he didn¡¯t even notice her moving.
¡°So fast!¡±
Obsidian moved his six arms towards her, materializing giant spiraling spears out of his ws and attempting to resist Mursha¡¯s onught.
A grave mistake.
¡°{Bloodfang Wolf¡¯s Rampage}¡±
¡°GROOAARRRGH!¡±
The Bloodfang Wolf roared furiously and ferociously, reinforcing Mursha¡¯s power even further. She rushed forward, hitting Obsidian¡¯s stomach with a deadly headbutt and making him vomit blood, before a barrage of hacking blows with her axe started slicing through his body, setting it aze.
¡°Aaaaggh!¡±Obsidian screamed as he drowned in his own blood. ¡°She¡¯s too strong! FUCK!¡±
With a desperate scream, Obsidian¡¯s entire body constantly attempted to regenerate his wounds as giant ws, shadow weapons, and beams of darkness attempted to wear down Mursha as much as he could possibly afford.
CRASH! BOOM! CLASH! CRASH! BOOM! CLASH!
Explosions of blood mes and shadows constantly erupted as the two shed, tearing each other apart with the fury and wrath of warriors that put their hearts and lives on the line.
¡°DIE, MURSHAAAAA!¡±
With all his might, Obsidian gathered all his power within a single point of his left hand, generating a sphere of concentrated darkness, shadow, and divinity together into one.
¡°{Shadow Nova}!¡±
The sphere reached Mursha, exploding and erasing everything within its vicinity, engulfing it all in an explosion of shadows and darkness.
BOOOM!
¡°Aha! I-I got her!¡±
Obsidian smiled as he saw Mursha beingpletely engulfed by the endless darkness.
However.
¡°{Bloodfang Wolf¡¯s Howl}!¡±
¡°AAWOOOOO!¡±
The howl of the Bloodfang Wolf echoed the entire magical explosion about to engulf her¡
RUMBLE!
Waspletely destroyed.
¡°N-No¡ that¡¯s¡¡±
And before Obsidian could try anything else, he suddenly realized his vision was divided.
SLAAASH!
Mursha¡¯s axe had cleaved through his head and down his crotch, slicing him apart into two halves.
¡°This can¡¯t¡ be happening to me¡!¡±
¡°This is for mom, dad, and my tribe!¡±
Using his own blood as fuel, Mursha quickly blew him up into pieces.
¡°{Blood re}!¡±
BOOOMMM!!!
-----
Illustration Gallery
Illustration Gallery
I''ll be updating this Gallery and linking to it every time there''s new Illustrations.
First Cover:
Second Cover:
Third Cover:
Chapter 117: The Barbarian God’s Descent
Chapter 117: The Barbarian God¡¯s Descent
-----
Obsidian saw his entire body being divided into two halves. His flesh, blood, bones, and internal organs all helped, bing ¡°fuel¡± as Mursha touched his flesh and imbued her runic powers inside, conjuring a suicidal technique into his own body.
¡°Remember this technique?! It was the technique dad used in hisst moments!¡±
Mursha recalled how her father told her to live and to make them proud before he used Blood re to explode, dying honorably in hisst moments.
That memory was imprinted into her mind even to this day, as Mursha decided to punish this bastard using that very power!
¡°S-STOP¡! I SAID STOOOP!¡±
Obsidian attempted, in hisst moments, to reattach himself before being blown up, but that failed, as Mursha conjured the spell faster than his two halves could move.
¡°{Blood re}!¡±
FLUOSH!
His internal organs¡ªflesh, blood, and bones¡ªallbusted, covering and burning his very insides. Developing Divinity or whatever, it didn¡¯t mean shit when he was being blown up from the inside out.
¡°MURSHAAAAAHHHH!!!¡±
With a scream of utter agony, frustration, and disbelief, Obsidian perished.
BOOOMMM!!!
Whatever remained of him sttered over the grasnds, burning and turning into calcinated pieces of bone and ashes.
¡°Uuuggh¡! Aaaggh¡!¡±
However, against Mursha¡¯s expectations, she noticed a small sphere of darkness with a single crimson eye floating above the remains of Obsidian.
¡°What?!¡± she muttered. ¡°What the hell is that?!¡±
Mursha could barely move anymore; the immense pressure of having used all her powers was now weighing her down, making her fall to her knees, gasping for air.
¡°M-My body¡ M-My¡ soul¡?!¡± muttered the thing in confusion. ¡°You¡ YOUUUU!¡±
The sphere of darkness suddenly started growingrger andrger, taking on an amorphous form and exuding a corrupted, dying divinity that wouldn¡¯t ept its physical body¡¯s death.
RUMBLE!
A mighty shockwave of darkness epassed its surroundings, making the entire world tremble. Mursha felt the immense pressure and quickly knew what it was.
¡°Obsidian?! No, this is not exactly him! What is this?! His Divinity? So he had one¡ a developing one, and- Ugh!¡±
Before she could even move or do something, she felt an intense pain all across her body. The dulling abilities she had were already being turned off, making her consciousness drift in and out.
¡°You¡ You¡! You will be¡ my new bodyyyy¡ Murshaaaaa!¡±
The thing started crawling towards Mursha as the orc warrioress tried to muster any strength within her, beginning to struggle more and more.
¡°Bloodfang Wolf¡ Please¡ Please give me your strength¡! This being this demon! He will not die¡ Until wepletely erase him¡! Please, give me your¡ power!¡±
Orc quickly stood up against all odds, wielding and carrying her axe towards the weakened mass of darkness. Her blood aura continued to grow stronger andrger, barely.
The small head of a crimson wolf emerged from within, growling.
¡°Eat¡ him¡!¡± Mursha groaned, swinging her axe down.
¡°GROOAARR!¡±
The Bloodfang Wolf roared ferociously, opening its jaws and timing its attack at the same time as Mursha¡¯s axe, which shed through the corrupted divinity of Obsidian.
SLAAASH!
At the same time as an explosion of Blood mes engulfed the entire thing, the wolf attacked; this was theirst remnant of power¡ªeverything they had left within themselves!
Their main body was destroyed and desecrated, devoured by the Barbarian God and used to make his weapons, and each member of the Bloodfang Tribe died except Mursha.
Their existence as a whole had grown terribly weaker. Yet it was thanks to Mursha¡¯s efforts and her might that the wolf remained alive.
Yet now... this was the veryst of themselves.
CRUUUNCH!
Their jaws devoured Obsidian¡¯s corrupted divinity, crushing and destroying it into countless fragments before crushing it again, grinding into their existence and the soul attached to it.
¡°Uuuaaaaggghh!¡±
The veryst essence of Obsidian was being erased, eaten, and digested by the wolf, fueling Mursha, the vessel of his powers, with brand-new strength.
Her wounds slowly healed, and her vitality was restored, along with her stamina. Slowly, she felt refreshed.
Yet¡
The presence of the Bloodfang Wolf grew weaker over time, slowly dissipating.
Disappearing.
¡°Mursha¡ I¡¯ve protected you this whole time,¡± the voice of the wolf echoed inside her mind.
¡°E-Eh?¡±
For a moment, Mursha found herself reminiscing about old memories of her childhood after the death of her entire tribe.
When she felt the loneliest, she was the most dested.
And the saddest...
He was there, watching over her like a loyal guardian.
It was small, and she couldn¡¯t even see him.
But as Mursha saw her memories through his, she realized.
She was never alone.
¡°I always watched over you, my dear child.¡±
¡°W-Wait¡ wait!¡±
Mursha ran towards him, hugging his fluffy red fur, as she started crying.
Yet as her hands touched him, he was slowly dissipating.
His big nose touched her forehead as he gently licked her face.
¡°You¡¯ve grown stronger than I could have ever hoped.¡±
¡°Wait, don¡¯t go!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise to your father, to your tribe¡¡±
¡°Do you have to leave me too?! Everyone¡ everyone leaves!¡±
¡°Mursha, my existence¡ I can¡¯t¡ no longer¡¡±
¡°B-But there could be a way! I just¡¡±
Mursha continued crying as she rubbed her face over the wolf¡¯s fur.
¡°I don¡¯t want to be alone!¡±
The wolf looked at her tenderly, rubbing his nose on her.
¡°You¡¯re no longer alone.¡±
Images of Fiery Hair, Peperina, Urbosa, Merkite, and Bing Xue appeared by Mursha¡¯s side.
¡°You have¡ friends¡ And¡ I believe¡ you can be with them, yes?¡±
¡°But¡ I wish¡ I wish I could have known earlier that you were there!¡±
¡°Deep down, you knew¡ It was the reason you persevered, the reason you continued growing stronger. My presence was there; you never felt... truly lonely¡ my child¡¡±
The Bloodfang Wolf¡¯s body was almostpletely gone.
¡°Don¡¯t go¡¡± Mursha cried, like the child she once was. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡¡± the wolf sighed. ¡°I¡¯m¡ sure you¡¯ll do just fine¡ my child¡¡±
The skies above cleared, as Mursha saw the visions change, showing her tribe.
Her father was smiling proudly, crossing his arms, and nodding.
Her mother, with her gentle, lovely smile and her eyes full of love for her daughter.
And her tribe, her uncles, her cousins¡ªall of them standing, smiling proudly.
¡°I¡¯ll go with them¡¡± the wolf said. ¡°I¡¯ll protect them even in the afterlife, my children of the Bloodfang Tribe¡ So you too, do your best, my child¡ Protect those you love because you are strong.¡±
Mursha saw the wolf slowly disappear with the souls of her tribe, which were actually trapped within Obsidian¡¯s shadow divinity.
They finally managed to get to the afterlife after dozens of years of perpetual agony.
Mursha couldn¡¯t be happier about such an end for them.
Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but feel so sad, nheless.
She fell to her knees, crying uncontrobly, grabbing the grass tightly, and tearing it off the ground.
But then she calmed down and sighed.
¡°I will¡¡±
As she tried to stand up but couldn¡¯t because she felt so dizzy after gaining all this new power, a hand gently held her big hands.
It was soft and smallpared to hers, but it was warm.
Mursha slowly lifted her head, finding Bing Xue.
¡°Well done, Mursha.¡±
¡°Bing Xue¡¡±
Mursha slowly stood up with Bing Xue¡¯s help, looking at her brilliant, rainbow-colored eyes and feeling slightly startled by her divine beauty.
She looked so divine and unapproachable.
Yet she was perhaps the nicest person she had met throughout her entire life.
She could tell how much Bing Xue mourned her tribe too; she had a level of empathy that no other person could have.
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she sighed. ¡°For everything¡¡±
¡°Y-You don¡¯t have to be sorry for anything¡¡± Mursha smiled lightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s why,¡± Bing Xue muttered. ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t be here... because I couldn¡¯te back earlier... because I couldn¡¯t visit this world a few years ago... I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Hahah¡ Don¡¯t me yourself for something you couldn¡¯t change.¡± Mursha noticed Bing Xue gently cleaning her tears; she blushed a bit.
¡°There, better now?¡± Bing Xue asked.
¡°Y-Yeah¡ thanks,¡± Mursha muttered. ¡°Thank you for everything¡ Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to avenge my family¡ Or even win against this monster.¡±
¡°Save your thanks forter, dear.¡± Bing Xue gently patted her big shoulders. ¡°The battle is far from over. In fact, it¡¯s just starting.¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Mursha looked into the skies.
RUMBLE!
As all Generals of all factions were in, the War Games had alreadye to an end. This would have pleased the Barbarian God if it weren¡¯t for a few little problems.
The first was that the generals, his avatars, had their souls eaten by demons and their divine powers given by him to them stolen by Bing Xue or her allies.
The second problem was that over half of the members were spared and protected, mostly all the children or those that weren¡¯t involved; they didn¡¯t get killed.
Only those who directly followed him or were allies with the cultists were killed, and their souls were also eaten, unable to revive againter.
Andstly, Bing Xue had been provoking him too much¡ªway too much.
The skies trembled as crimson lightning surged from them. Bing Xue¡¯s entire group gathered together again, Seth, Fiery Hair, and the cavemen, Urbosa, Merkite, and Peperina.
¡°I give you the opportunity to pass this test smoothly¡¡±
RUMBLE!
¡°I allow you to even take upon a different faction.¡±
FLASH!
¡°And I even allow you to kill my generals and to keep those sacrifices alive.¡±
TRUUUM!
¡°Yet¡ Yet you dare break their souls and kill most of my Avatars?!¡±
RUMBLE!
The skies trembled as the figure of a divine being descended. Bing Xue¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she noticed the tremendously thick atmosphere created by his Divine Presence.
And his appearance.
A gigantic man of over a hundred meters tall, muscr, and mighty, with eight gigantic arms, long ck ws, and golden horns adorning his head.
He had long silvery-white hair and the slightly handsome face of a red-skinned demon, with ogre-like fangsing from his lower jaw.
And a third, ck, red, and purple-colored vertical eye over his forehead.
All eight of his hands held giant, golden weapons overflowing with both divine and spiritual powers.
Made out of the corpses of the Divine Spirit Beasts, he hunted and killed for sport.
Wearing only white-colored pants made out of the fur of a white creature and a ck and red scarf made out of the scales of another, which danced by the wind around his neck.
The Divine and Supreme beings of the second floor of the Tower emerged.
Anybody would guess that the god of the second floor would be a weakling; there were 98 other floors to go after all.
A terrible misconception.
¡°He¡¯s stronger than the two gods of Eclipsebined and multiplied by ten¡¡± Bing Xue smiled. ¡°Interesting.¡±
The people around the entire battlefield trembled in utter horror, disbelief, and fear.
¡°W-what is that giant?!¡±
¡°T-The God¡! The God of the Barbarians!¡±
¡°Why is he here?! Why has he descended?!¡±
¡°Run¡! RUN BEFORE EVERYTHING IS DESTROYED!¡±
Yet the most fanatic ones that had only been watching and didn¡¯t participate smiled, celebrating his descent!
¡°Aaahhh! Our King has finally shown himself!¡±
¡°He will show that woman that he cannot be messed with!¡±
¡°Oh, almighty God of Battles and Bloodshed, thank you for blessing us with your divine presence!¡±
And among them was the leader of the cult, someone who had lived for hundreds of years through the divine blessing of his master and god.
The tallest orc in thend was red skinned with four arms, resembling a minor battle god of his own, overflowing with a powerful, developing divinity.
¡°Admire him! Rejoice, you fool! All of you SINNERS shall perish before his might! You, who neglect the bloodshed, YOU, who dare oppose his might! You shall be squashed like bugs!¡±
Heughed, raising his staff into the skies, and pointing at his god, descending miraculously and with divinity.
¡°T-That¡¯s¡! That bastard!¡± Mursha groaned, gritting her teeth. ¡°The monster¡ªthe one behind everything! He showed himself?!¡±
¡°So that¡¯s him¡¡± Urbosa muttered. ¡°I see¡¡±
¡°So this is what we¡¯re fighting against¡¡± said Merkite.
¡°H-He¡¯s too big!¡± cried Peperina. ¡°How can we even¡?!¡±
¡°¡¡± Seth remained calm even after watching this. ¡°I see what you¡¯re aiming for. I¡¯ll be on my way then, Bing Xue. I¡¯ll do that.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Bing Xue said, as one of her doppelgangers suddenly transformed into a golden armor of light around Seth. ¡°Go!¡±
¡°Hah, very well!¡± Seth moved at lightning speed, moving to apletely different area of the just as God descended.
At the same time, Bing Xue looked at her party.
¡°I will take care of him,¡± she said. ¡°The cult is right there; they¡¯re probably going to charge at us soon. I¡¯ll trust you can take care of them; all of you have grown much stronger.¡±
¡°Wait, I have to go too!¡± said Mursha. ¡°I need to¡!¡±
¡°¡¡± Bing Xue looked at Mursha in silence. ¡°You can only choose one: the God or his insane follower who did everything himself. Choose.¡±
¡°That¡¯s¡¡± Mursha muttered.
But then she nced at the bastard, the one who had done everything.
Although that god might have been the one giving orders, she never ever saw his face.
All her hatred was directed at his most fervent believer and his priest, bishop, and avatar.
¡°Fine¡ I¡¯ll kill him.¡±
Bing Xue smiled, nodding.
¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you~¡±
FLASH!
With an explosion of golden light, Bing Xue appeared in front of the Barbarian God.
¡°I have heard a lot about you, Barbarian God.¡±
¡°That is but one of my many names! One I do not particrly like, Bing Xue.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Bing Xue remained calm, and still, the Barbarian God could immediately sense her tremendous power.
¡°I don¡¯t want to fight, you know?¡± he said. ¡°I descended because I knew that¡¯s what you wanted me to do... And I am here to give you an offer. If you take it, I am even willing to forgive you for having killed my Avatars.¡±
¡°An offer?¡± Bing Xue wondered, lifting an eyebrow.
¡°Yes¡ Join us, join the Gods of the Tower,¡± the giant god extended his hands towards her. ¡°Join the Order of the Gods and be our equal, an ally, and a sister of us all!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Bing Xue remained in silence.
¡°What? Are you still hesitating? Bing Xue, this is the opportunity of your lifetime. You must-¡±
¡°I refuse.¡±
¡°What? Come again?¡±
SLAAASH!
¡°Ungh?!¡±
The Barbarian God, out of nowhere, saw that three of his giant arms were sliced apart, Bing Xue appearing behind him, her rainbow eyes ring down at his pathetic, bleeding body.
¡°I said I refused.¡±
The Barbarian God¡¯s face slowly distorted in disbelief, the handsome face he had slowly turned into an ugly red Oni, an ogre!
¡°YOU FOOL! THEN THIS WORLD SHALL BE YOUR GRAVE! COME OUT, EVERYONE!¡±
RUMBLE!
Space and time distorted around the two of them as Bing Xue¡¯s eyes looked around, noticing several signals of divine power.
Not one, not two, not three.
But over ten of them!
The strongest Avatars of the Gods from several other floors appeared one after another, surrounding her alongside the Barbarian God.
They were Avatars that had undergone Complete Assimtion, bing quite literally a second divine body to harbor these Gods Divinities and Souls.
It was as if they were there in the flesh, practically.
[The Tower God {Insect Queen of the Frozen Lands} aims to y you!]
[The Tower God {Stone Giant of the Ash Mountain} seeks your death!]
[The Tower God {Ruler of the Emerald mes} desires your destruction before you be too big of a threat!]
[The Tower God {Ancient Weapon of Destruction} desires yourplete deletion.]
[The Tower God {Decaying Princess of Zombies} wants to taste your flesh.]
[The Tower God {Dark Chaos Machine} wants you pulverized!]
[The Tower God {Lord of the Cursed Forest} has been called here to kill you in unison with the other Gods!]
[The Tower God {Seeker of Treasures} says it is a pity you¡¯ll have to die, as your beauty is as big as a treasure.]
[The Tower God {Parasite Queen} aims to parasitize you!]
[The Tower God {Abandoned Puppet of the Divine Craftsman} wants your world]
[The Tower God {Carnival¡¯s Clown} says that he¡¯s done ying games.]
[The Tower God {Ultramarine Dragon King} desires your destruction!]
[The Tower God {Aberrant Chimera of the Abyss} wants your body parts¡!]
¡°What is this?¡± Bing Xueughed. ¡°A party? All for me? You shouldn¡¯t have!¡±
¡°KILL HER!¡±
With a furiousmand, the Barbarian God led the charge, as Bing Xue faced dozens of Gods at once.
-----
Chapter 118: Unparalleled Bing Xue! Fighting Dozens Of Gods At Once!
Chapter 118: Unparalleled Bing Xue! Fighting Dozens Of Gods At Once!
Listen While Reading:
-----
[The Tower God {Insect Queen of the Frozen Lands} aims to y you!]
[The Tower God {Stone Giant of the Ash Mountain} seeks your death!]
[The Tower God {Ruler of the Emerald mes} desires your destruction before you be too big of a threat!]
[The Tower God {Ancient Weapon of Destruction} desires yourplete deletion.]
[The Tower God {Decaying Princess of Zombies} wants to taste your flesh.]
[The Tower God {Dark Chaos Machine} wants you pulverized!]
Bing Xue found herself surrounded by dozens of Divine Avatars that had reached the highest Realm of Assimtion, practically bing perfect second bodies for these Gods, who used most of their soul to inhabit them as vessels. She could tell, based on the notifications she was getting, that these Gods were from Floors 3 to 15!
[The Tower God {Lord of the Cursed Forest} has been called here to kill you in unison with the other Gods!]
[The Tower God {Seeker of Treasures} says it is a pity you¡¯ll have to die, as your beauty is as big as a treasure.]
[The Tower God {Parasite Queen} aims to parasitize you!]
[The Tower God {Abandoned Puppet of the Divine Craftsman} wants your world]
[The Tower God {Carnival¡¯s Clown} says that he¡¯s done ying games.]
[The Tower God {Ultramarine Dragon King} desires your destruction!]
[The Tower God {Aberrant Chimera of the Abyss} wants your body parts¡!]
She could immediately tell, based on their titles, who was attacking her. The insect queen of frozennds was the massive ant, scarab, and spider hybrid monstrosity of over thirty meters rushing towards her, a huge insect-like creature covered in divine frost and with a powerful freezing aura.
¡°SHYAAAAGH! FREEZE TO DEATH!¡±
She swung her gigantic ws against Bing Xue, unleashing powerful shockwaves of freezing winds that immediately began to cover her in frost, slowing down her movements!
This was like nothing Bing Xue had faced¡ªa cold so powerful it was slightlyparable to the coldness of thends of Murim¡¯s Blue Heavens.
It was a cold based on a Divinity, it froze even her very soul!
¡°I got her! She¡¯s mine!¡±ughed the Insect Queen, suddenly conjuring thousands of frost spears against Bing Xue to finish her off.
¡°{Divine Frost Domain}: {Frozen Coffin}!¡±
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Each frost spear that pierced Bing Xue¡¯s body exploded, covering her with more and more frost, freezing her every molecule, until absolutely nothing but a huge ice cube was left behind.
A frozen coffin!
¡°Huh? She¡¯s already dead?¡±
"Well, that didn¡¯t take too long¡¡±
¡°What a disappointment! I wanted her flesh- Ah!¡±
Crack, crack¡!
However, over the frost, suddenly, countless cracks began to spread. The gods nced at the insect queen, who panicked, quickly trying to freeze Bing Xue more and more.
Yet!
Crack, CRACK!
¡°S-Stop! How is it possible?! I¡¯ve frozen her down to her very molecules!¡± the Insect Queen screamed. ¡°T-This is- ACK!¡±
CRASH!
The Frozen Coffin shattered as Bing Xue¡¯s hands pierced through it, her body having slightly changed, covered in crystal-like dragon scales, now having a long dragon tail, wings, horns, and azure draconic eyes.
¡°You¡¯re strong, you caught me off guard.¡± Bing Xue smiled. ¡°It would have taken me ten seconds to free myself instead of five without this Skill, well done!¡±
Ding!
[You have activated the [Divine Winter Draconification (SSS): Lv1] Skill!]
[You have undergone a special transformation, bing a {Divine Winter Half-Dragon}!]
[All Ice Element Damage is Nullified, and you can absorb it as Mana and Spirit Energy!]
[Your Physical Power, Magic and Physical Defenses, and Ice Elemental Magic Power have increased by 500%, doubling their effects when you¡¯re surrounded by ice.]
¡°UAAACK!¡±
The giant insect queen screamed in agony as Bing Xue grabbed her neck, tightly grasping with her hands with tremendous force that broke through the goddess avatar¡¯s powerful barriers of divinity.
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
¡°H-Help¡! Help you bastards!¡±
The Insect Queen screamed as the Gods panicked.
¡°S-Stop her!¡±
The other Gods rushed towards Bing Xue, unleashing their Divine Techniques against her.
But it was already toote.
¡°{Primordial Spiritual Body Arts}: {Divine Photon Injection}¡±
Before their attacks could reach Bing Xue, the insect queen¡¯s avatar suddenly started releasing lightning and blinding fiery light from her eyes and jaws, until her entire body inted.
And then exploded.
BOOOM!
Her Divine Soul, which was taking over the avatar, had attempted to go back, only to be grabbed by Bing Xue¡¯s draconic ws and shed apart into countless pieces.
¡°{Quadruple sh}¡±
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
¡°G-Gaaaggh?! Impo¡ ssible!¡±
The Insect Queen was shocked to find her very divine soul being divided into four pieces, and then eight, seventeen, and more, until she was reduced to smithereens, exploding into azure ice smoke, and then being absorbed by Bing Xue¡¯s aura.
¡°KILL HER!¡±
¡°DIE!¡±
¡°STARTING EXTERMINATION PROTOCOL!¡±
Bing Xue quickly nced around her as she noticed dozens of divine techniques rushing down towards her: giant gusts of wind, amorphous masses of decaying flesh unified together into massive jaws, infernal waves of mes, emerald fire meteors, and a gigantic cannon of dark energy, among many more.
Without hesitating, she quickly imbued her Divine Photon Essence into her hand, alongside her Primordial Venerable Ki. Her entire surroundings, even above the sky, seemed to expand into a domain where she was standing.
And everything turnedpletely red; the gods saw an endless wave of infernal mesing towards them!
¡°{Primordial Heaven Soul de: Red Heaven Inferno}¡±
In a rising inferno, the skies turned red. The heavenly mes of the Red Heven of Murim surged endlessly as Bing Xue¡¯s hand, her Soul de, swung horizontally as she spun.
SLAAASH!
A gigantic shing wave of mes was unleashed, destroying all divine techniques immediately and without any effort, and then, reaching the Godly Avatars, they quickly conjured their barriers to protect themselves, only for the barriers to immediately break and explode into pieces.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°T-This is impossible¡!¡±
¡°Ugh¡! My body!¡±
¡°Those mes burn through everything, even my own mes?!¡±
Bing Xue didn¡¯t waste time doing small talk, quickly reaching the closest god to her, a giant made of stone and ores whose body had been the least damaged.
He was tough, so she wanted to take him down quickly.
¡°Aagh!¡±
He gasped as he saw her appear in front of him. Within that split second, he unleashed his Divine Domain, trying to capture her within an endless storm of boulders.
¡°{Divine Earth Domain}: {Boulder Catastrophe}!¡±
¡°No.¡±
However, Bing Xue moved forward, and every boulder rushing towards her and hitting her was instantly shed apart by her own body.
She had be a sword; her very body was as sharp as a de!
¡°{Primordial Nirvana¡¯s Spear: Red Heaven Echo}¡±
FLUOSH!
The mes of the Red Heaven Soul de technique gathered in her hands, fusing with her technique to generate a giant spear made of rumbling crimson clouds and spiraling golden light.
¡°W-Wait! Wait a second! Time out!¡±
The giant quickly attempted to escape, but it was just toote.
CRASH!
Bing Xue pierced his chest as the rest of his body gained countless cracks through the mes expanding across it, suddenly exploding into countless rocks.
BOOOM!
Even his Divine Soul screamed in agony as it was shattered and eaten by Bing Xue¡¯s powers, her Aura of Ragnar?k only growing stronger and denser. Even if she had already Ranked Up, any ss would always remain within the individual; it wouldn¡¯t get reced.
¡°STOP HER, YOU USELESS BASTARDS!¡±
The Barbarian God ordered the rest of the gods to attack Bing Xue at the same time; she easily noticed how he somehow had the power to order them around despite belonging to the second floor.
¡°Could it be? Has this guy been holding back his powers and saving them to pretend he¡¯s weak?¡± she wondered. ¡°If they obey him to this extent, it¡¯s not just a deal; they probably recognize his strength as well.¡±
¡°INITIALIZING EXTERMINATION.¡±
A giant machine entity of silver and azure colors, madepletely out of hard metal tes in the slight shape of a human but with a snake-like tail instead of legs, reached Bing Xue, its head, onlyposed of a huge, red-colored light and charged energies, firing a beam of concentrated electromaic energies.
TRUUUM!
¡°They even got robots here.¡± Bing Xue smiled. ¡°Must be the Ancient Weapon of Destruction, right? {Divine Soul de}: {Divine Photon sh}¡±
SLAAASH!
With a single sh of her hands, a huge wave of divine photon energies in the form of a sword was unleashed, splitting the heavens, and reaching a robot of over thirty meters in height.
CRASH!
And slicing it apart into two perfect halves, only for the sh to suddenly multiply into four more shes, shing apart the creature until it became nothing but junk!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
¡°ERROR. MAIN SYSTEM FUNCTIONS HAVE BEEN DISABLED. SEVERE INTERNAL DA-DA-DA-DAMAGE¡!¡±
BOOOMMM!!!
The giant machine god exploded into pieces after it was divided into so many fragments it could no longer recover from that, but Bing Xue noticed it had no ¡°soul¡± but arge quantity of Divine Electromaic energies she ended up absorbing instead.
¡°How strange; robots indeed have no souls, huh?¡±
Although she was curious about this God¡¯s world and how it came to be a God themselves, she didn¡¯t really have the time to think. Three more Gods appeared behind her.
¡°{Divine Emerald Fire Domain}: {Green Demon Infernal Hammer}!¡±
A ten-meter-tall green and red-skinned demon-like man roared; with four arms and three heads, it conjured a powerful divine domain,pletely engulfing Bing Xue andbining all his emerald mes into a massive hammer to crush her.
¡°{Divine Treasure Domain}: {All-Consuming Golden Sea}!¡±
A dark elf-looking man wearing desert clothes expanded his divine domain, resembling a sea of treasures and gold, whichbined together into a gigantic wave of pure gold, capable of consuming everything and turning it into more treasures for him.
¡°{Divine Decaying Domain}: {Endless Zombie Apocalypse}!¡±
And a young-looking woman whose body was decaying and falling apart, a zombie, unleashed a disgusting domain of decaying flesh that took the form of millions of zombies fusing together, howling, and screaming in hunger and fury.
¡°As strong as she is, she won¡¯t be able to easily take three Divine Domains at the same time¡!¡± the Barbarian God smiled, slowly trying to regenerate the arms Bing Xue cut from him. ¡°I don¡¯t even need her to die, just grow weak enough so I can reap all the benefitster!¡±
Bing Xue was engulfed by all three Divine Domain Techniques at once. For a moment, her body disappeared beneath the giant explosions of emerald fire, zombies, and gold everywhere.
Yet¡
¡°I guess your Domains can trap someone within a certain space; unfortunately, I can move through space as I please.¡± Bing Xue appeared above the three gods, who realized their Divine Domains ended up shing against each other. ¡°Well, as long as their domains don¡¯t epass mepletely.¡±
¡°D-Dammit!¡±
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The shockwave and bacsh that came quickly pushed all three gods away, which Bing Xue took the opportunity to swiftly eliminate mercilessly, skipping through space using her movement techniques.
¡°D-Defend- ACK!¡±
CRASH!
The Treasure God screamed in agony as his chest was suddenly pierced by Bing Xue¡¯s own body as she moved through him after turning into a mass of thunder and light and also bing a Soul de.
¡°Stop her!¡±
The Zombie Princess cried, her entire body turning into an aberrant mass of decaying limbs, trying to get Bing Xue, only for the Venerable to conjure two spheres of blinding light containing two spectrums, Yin and Yang.
¡°I have reached a level you simply cannot fight against; your struggles and your attacks are futile,¡± she said.
¡°{Dual Rings of Radiant and Umbral Harmony}¡±
The two spheres grew in size, bing spinning rings of light and darkness, cutting and shing through the monstrosity and reducing her to ashes within mere seconds.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
¡°Gryyyaaagggh!¡±
BOOOMMM!!!
¡°Hm?¡±
Bing Xue noticed the Emerald Fire wielder appear behind her, conjuring two enormous, divine weapons made out of his elements.
¡°I¡¯ll seal your power! {Divine Emerald me Dual de Arts}: {Twelve Meridian-Sealing Stabs}!¡±
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
-----
Chapter 119: Balance Disruption Arts
Chapter 119: Bnce Disruption Arts
Listen While Reading:
-----
¡°By the harmony of Yin and Yang, I unify you two to create perfect bnce... And then I shatter you to generate endless chaos.¡±
Suddenly, as the swords reached Bing Xue, she conjured a strange magic the gods had never seen before. Two spheres of pure condensed Primordial Venerable Yin and Yang Kibined together as they rotated against one another.
The skies above turned white, and the ground below turned ck. The two membranes of darkness and light touched before shaking and shattering.
The spheres came together as if they were mere droplets of water, only tobine and swirl, beginning to rapidly distort space and time.
¡°This is a new technique I¡¯ve made; want to give it a taste?¡±
Bing Xue winked at the green-skinned demon, who realized toote that his attacks were doing absolutely no damage to her.
¡°{Bnce Disruption Art}: {Hollow Chaos}¡±
¡°W-Wha¡?!¡±
Darkness and light engulfed the godpletely; his entire being was immediately consumed by a massive amount of destructive energy.
He could not fight back and only saw as he disappeared, body and soul.
BOOOMMM!!!
The skies trembled and were split openpletely. Several Divine Domains the Gods had conjured beforehand all came undone, shattering and causing bacshes into their bodies.
Space itself tore apart, fracturing and falling down like pieces of ss once attached to the empty air that was the structure of space.
Bybining Yin and Yang together and then disrupting them, Bing Xue suddenly found a whole new realm of possibilities.
And she called this...
Bnce Disruption Arts.
The power to wield the destructive force generated from disrupting bnce between two harmonious concentrations of Yin and Yang.
¡°T-This is¡! Just how strong is she?!¡±
¡°T-The Emerald Fire God¡ he¡¯s gone?!¡±
¡°Not even a single ash is left!¡±
¡°T-This is¡¡±
The gods started to hesitate, yet they knew that if they hesitated, Bing Xue woulde after them and kill them too. They knew very well they would be killed; they were all greedy monsters that had been extorting the mortals of their world. They didn¡¯t feel guilty, but they knew that someone as righteous as her would despise them.
There were no negotiations that could be made against a figure of pure righteousness like Bing Xue! Any other god would have happily negotiated things, but...
Bing Xue was different; she would simply aim for their lives after knowing they had killed just a few hundred mortals to get more power.
In their minds, she was apletely unreasonable and chaotic being they couldn¡¯tprehend!
After all, who would get upset about the deaths of those they didn¡¯t know or cared about before knowing about them recently?
Only a lunatic!
Or so they believed.
¡°Attack her together!¡±
The Barbarian God roared, his Aura of Power epassing all the Gods as fiery wrath rushed from their bodies and souls. The gods rushed down at the same time as he did, and this time he finally chose to join the battle.
¡°All at once, huh?¡±
Bing Xue quickly gathered Time Essence into her hands, activating one of her newest Skills as dozens of deadly divine techniques rained upon her from all angles, and even the giant weapons of the Barbarian God came down towards her.
RUMBLE!
As all blows reached her, suddenly, time itself and its flow shook drastically, as Bing Xue punched time itself and made it twist around, making her skip through it entirely.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°Where is she?!¡±
¡°She disappeared?¡±
¡°No, wait!¡±
The Gods were shocked to find that Bing Xue had somehowpletely disappeared, only to find out she appeared again within the same space as before, but after all their attacks, they reached that area and exploded.
¡°{Aeternitas Martial Arts}: {Primordial Divine Sentinel of the Bright Future}¡±
An immense amount of Time Essence and Yang Essence overflowed from her body as she conjured one of the abilities of her second EX-Ranked Skill.
The power to skip a second into the future, allowing her topletely mitigate all damage dealt to her within that time frame, and skipping into a second after.
But it wasn¡¯t just that either!
Crack, crack¡!
BOOOM!
A gigantic explosion, a shockwave within time and space, was unleashed at the same time as she skipped through time. The absence of her existence within that time frame caused an immense void between time and space, generating a huge explosion of umted void energy.
The explosion was immense, sending most of the gods flying away. Only the Barbarian God managed to resist the gigantic explosion, gritting his teeth as he resisted it with his powerful body.
¡°Just what was that?! What did she do?!¡± he muttered, gritting his teeth furiously.
¡°Dammit! {Divine Beast Spirit Weapon Manifestation}!¡±
¡°ROOOAARR!¡±
Suddenly, the multiple roars of Divine Beast Spirits he had turned into his weapons echoed as the giant Barbarian God was suddenly covered by a huge armorposed of their souls and spiritual powers, further strengthened by his own divinity.
¡°You¡¯re finally going to fight, you pathetic bastard?¡±
Bing Xue asked as the Barbarian god moved at lightning speed, almost as if he had skipped space itself, appearing above her and swinging his weapons at once.
¡°{Divine Spirit Beast Rampage}!¡±
¡°ROOARR!¡±
¡°SHAAAH!
¡°GRUOOH!¡±
Bing Xue was immediately attacked by a dozen blows rushing down at her at once, imbued not only with the power of these divine spirit beasts turned into weapons but also with the entire weight of the world of Elios, further enhancing the strength of the Barbarian God.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Each of his blows came apanied by the phantasmal illusion of one of these beasts he killed and transformed into weapons emerging and attacking Bing Xue with their ws, elemental breath, magic, or mighty jaws.
It was overwhelming! There were no openings, and Bing Xue seemed to bepletely blocked from fighting back, forced to take on all the damage and, at most, pointlessly defend.
¡°Hahaha! Fool! I caught you off-guard!¡±ughed the Barbarian God. ¡°Now, attack her while I have her locked here!¡±
Space itself seemed to grow heavier as Bing Xue was taking on his attacks; her clothes were slowly shaking, slightly torn apart, and her eyes squinted. The Barbarian God was perhaps the strongest being she had faced sinceing back from Murim, and she could easily gauge this by the amount of power he held!
¡°I was able to slice his arms before; was that because he had lowered his guard?¡± she wondered. ¡°He¡¯s a young god; he¡¯s very na?ve.¡±
¡°You¡¯re within our grasp now! {Divine Cursed Forest Domain}: {All-Consuming Rotten Wood Prison}!¡±
An old goblin-like man wearing ck clothes and a magician hat with a long beard conjured and unleashed a giant domain filled with ck, cursed wood that could absorb all life they touched.
¡°Take this, you unfunny bitch! {Divine Carnival Domain}: {Colorful Firework Catastrophe}!¡±
A clown-shaped puppet of metal and woodughed. Wearing a clown-like mask and a red wig, the bizarre god conjured a domain that created the illusion of a beautiful circus, where thousands of fireworks descended to annihte his foe.
¡°DON¡¯T LOOK DOWN ON US GODS EVER AGAIN. {Divine Mechanical Domain}: {Star Eater}!¡±
A huge ck and purple-colored robot, muchrger, more modern-looking, and also imbued with dark and abyssal energies, unleashed a domain where everything turned into deep space and where a huge mechanical star gathered dark photon energies, firing a massive cannon.
Yet Bing Xue, against all of these attacks...
Smiled.
TRUUUM!
Suddenly, space and time began to distort rapidly again. The Barbarian God noticed this due to an artifact he held around his neck, a gift from a Higher God, yet it was toote.
The fact that he noticed this technique at all did not matter!
FLUOSH!
Time itself reverted back to two seconds; it was as if a movie was going in reverse. His eyes widened as he saw Bing Xue moving within the reversing time.
¡°T-This is¡!¡±
¡°{Aeternitas Martial Arts}: {Primordial Divine Sentinel of the Dark Past}¡±
Once the two seconds went back, all the domains, attacks, and everything had yet to begin, and Bing Xue¡¯s fists had already pierced the clown¡¯s chest, making him explode through Divine Photon Injection.
¡°W-What¡¯s happening- AAAGGGHHH!¡±
BOOOM!
The other gods that couldn¡¯t notice what happened gasped, suddenly seeing as if Bing Xue had disappeared and reappeared; this wasn¡¯t even her super-fast movements or any teleportation; they would have been able to somewhat stop her from doing so through their domains that were anchored into space after all.
But this was different!
¡°The dark past unravels itself; yet another of your allies is dead; the future you envisioned is gone,¡± she said. ¡°Now tell me, corrupt gods. Have you ever felt fear before?¡±
Her hands waved, Yin and Yang energiesbining together.
Everyone knew what she was doing.
The Cursed Forest and the ck Machine God quickly attempted to stop her.
Yet, it was simply toote.
It was always toote with her!
¡°{Bnce Disruption Art}: {Hollow Chaos}¡±
A tiny sphere of purple and ck light was released, and the divine domains immediately shattered into pieces before its very presence.
And then, the sphere was divided into ten more.
¡°{Bnce Disruption Arts Echo}: {Fragmented Chaos}¡±
An Echo! The ability to modify an already-conjured spell or technique and change it midway through its attacking pattern.
It was like a rain of purple and ck light.
Yet when it touched one of the gods, the Cursed Forest God.
FLASH!
¡°Ungh?! UUAAAGGGH!¡±
BOOOM!
He waspletely consumed, vaporizingpletely, and leaving no body or soul behind at all. The machine god attempted to escape the rain of fragmented chaos.
But it couldn¡¯t; one sphere was right in front of him as he moved away.
FLASH!
¡°ERROR¡ ERRO- BBRRRHHHHH!¡±
BOOOM!
Vaporized again¡ªmetal, circuits, everything inside¡ªnothing of that mattered at all; it waspletely erased from existence.
¡°R-Run¡! RUUUN!¡±
The other Gods suddenly started escaping, leaving the Barbarian God alone as he screamed at them, however, he saw the fragmented chaos catch half of the ones escaping.
¡°Come on, are you not even giving me the fight I wanted?¡±
And Bing Xue appeared above him as the Barbarian God saw several more Gods perishing, one after another; chaos consumed them entirely.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Until no God was left¡ except him!
¡°T-This is ridiculous¡! Y-You killed them all?! And their souls¡ even their souls¡! D-Does that mean?!¡±
¡°Yes, it means what you think it means.¡±
Bing Xue''s smile became slightly wicked, and as her eyes turned deep red, her entire body began to transform in that moment, bing a huge, demonic entity.
A Demon Queen.
¡°They¡¯re dead.¡±
As she spoke, the heaven above her rumbled, bing ck and red, and her two hands formed giant des made of Yin and Yang disrupting each other, generating deadly Chaos.
Her Draconification also mixed with her appearance, giving her a draconic and demonic appearance, something Bing Xue would have never attained before.
¡°Y-YOUUUU!¡±
With a furious roar, the Barbarian God lost all his mind, and the entire world trembled as Bing Xue noticed hundreds of rivers of World Energy rushing into his body, making himrger andrger andrger within a split second!
RUMBLE!
¡°He¡¯s draining the energy of the world itself to be stronger!" Bing Xue thought, ring down as she noticed all nature and nts beginning to die, the beautiful endless grasnds bing a dead wastnd.
Crack, crack¡!
CRACK!
RUMBLE!
The entire world was shaking; giant cracks began to spread everywhere; and enormous quantities ofva from the zing core of the started erupting everywhere.
The Barbarian God was nning to absorb the''s energy and use it to destroy her and everything else.
¡°IF I HAVE TO DESTROY THE ENTIRE WORLD, I WILL! AS LONG AS I CAN KILL YOUUUUU!¡±
His form becamerger, reaching over two kilometers in height, looking like an endless tower of a man, piercing the skies and the heavens themselves.
¡°COME! MY ARMY OF DESTRUCTION AND BLOODSHED!
His entire body, zing with theva of the entire rushing into it, started to rapidly shapeshift, giving birth to thousands of aberrant, titanic divine monsters.
¡°KILL HER!¡±
Bing Xue rushed against the beasts, shing them apart one after another as explosions of chaos erupted across the skies.
¡°Seth was right! The moment he was cornered, he would do this suicidal technique and bring down the world with him!¡± Bing Xue thought, gritting her teeth as she was quickly swarmed by thousands of titanic Divine Bloodshed Monsters. ¡°It seems their help will be needed at the end¡¡±
As Bing Xue shed against the monstrosity the enraged Barbarian God had be, and Mursha and the rest fought against the God¡¯s Cult, Seth, Umbra, and Estre rushed across the skies, seeing as the world was beginning toe to an end.
¡°There it is! Quickly! We have to get inside!¡±
Seth pointed down at a huge crater in the middle of the wastnds, where there was a huge ancient temple covered by vegetation.
RUMBLE!
Yet the countless cracks across the¡¯s surface threatened to destroy that enormous temple and what he sought inside of it.
¡°Hurry, we don¡¯t have time!¡± Seth said. ¡°I have the key to unseal them, but just break the damn ceiling with your divine powers; I think that¡¯s possible!¡±
These ruins were made by the Barbarian God himself to seal something or someone.
Although a mortal alone could never break it down, it waspletely different for a god, or two!
¡°Got it!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s do it then!¡±
Umbra and Estre transformed back into their divine forms, quickly unleashing their divine powers at once, resembling a descending ck and golden star.
This was a powerful technique they had created recently, as they trained their new abilities and the application of their weakened divinities inside of Bing Xue¡¯s Inner Realm.
¡°If you are weaker than before, then how aboutbining your powers as one?¡±
Although they thought of that proposal as ridiculous back then, they never thought they would be doing it now.
FLASH!
¡°{Dual Divinity Arts}: {Twin Star of Light and Darkness}!¡±
Crack, crack, CRACK!
BOOOM!
The ceiling shattered and quickly broke open, but it began to rapidly regenerate again! Seth quickly jumped inside while carrying the two gods and the veil made out of Bing Xue¡¯s doppelganger.
¡°Here we are¡¡±
And they found themselves deep inside a dark hall covered with dust and moss, and decorated with five giant statues resembling huge beasts and roaring creatures, further wrapped around by glowing chains of divinity.
¡°T-This is¡?!¡± Estre muttered.
¡°They¡¯re the original gods of Elios!¡± Umbra said.
¡°Yeah¡¡± Seth nodded. ¡°The Five Great Divine Beast Spirits. The Barbarian God could not kill them because the elements of the world are connected to their lives; if they had died, the world would have ended, but he sealed them. And now it¡¯s time to unseal them, once and for all.¡±
Seth held a rainbow-colored key, which shone brightly.
Where could he have obtained such a precious item?
¡°It¡¯s time for me to fulfill my promise¡ Mia,¡± Seth said, with a slightly sorrowful expression. ¡°I will save the world you loved so much¡ So you¡¯ll have a home to return to.¡±
[You have used the [Divine Great Spirit Unsealing Key Perfect Replica (SSS+++ Grade)]!]
[The seal ced over the {Five Great Elemental Spiritual Pirs of Elios} is beginning to rapidly fade away!]
[However, because you¡¯re only using a Replica of the Key, their Power cannot bepletely unsealed.]
FLAAASH!
-----
Chapter 120: The Demons Unleashed
Chapter 120: The Demons Unleashed
-----
(A few minutes ago.)
¡°CHARGEEEE!¡±
With the mighty roar of Mursha leading Bing Xue¡¯s troops, the cavemen of the Children of the mes and the Hawkeyes charged forward. In front of them were Mursha, Urbosa, Merkite, Peperina, and Fiery Hair.
In numbers, they were less than a hundred, yet they fought thousands of foes and had yet to lose a single fighter! The mighty orcs, beast-kin, and thralls of Elios couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw these half-naked humans ovee their tremendous physical powers or magical abilities with their bare fists and kicks!
The cultists of the Barbarian God gathered together, led by their leader; they were roughly ten thousand strong. Although more of them were gathered around the entire world, right now within the camp, this is their highest number.
¡°Don¡¯t let them ridicule us anymore!¡± roared the cultist leader, a very tall red orc with demon-like hornsing from his forehead. ¡°Kill these bastards!¡±
Thousands of foes charged against the cavemen and their leaders, as explosions and shes of weapons and elemental magic erupted everywhere¡ªless than one hundred allies surrounded by thousands of foes!
¡°There are way too many now!¡±
Merkiteined, jumping around the air as she pierced the bodies of several cult members with her spear imbued with winds. Each of her blows unleashed several spiraling storms of emerald winds, blowing away her foes from left and right.
¡°Just keep fighting; most of these were low-level anyway!¡±
Urbosa tried to cheer up her sister as she imbued thunder ki into her entire body, moving at lightning speed, evading weapon techniques and spells, and piercing the heads of her victims with her spear, killing dozens in a few seconds.
¡°Don¡¯t give up¡! We¡¯re almost there! This will never end unless we take down the entire cult!¡±
Peperina roared as she fought bravely. Merkite and Urbosa, who knew her from before, could hardly believe this was the same cute and adorable little rabbit-kin receptionist from before.
Not only was she unleashing devastating hammer and axe techniques using her shapeshifting zing weapon, but her entire body was set aze, burning and tearing through her foes with her bare zing ws.
¡°Hahahah! Fiery Hair loves to fight to the death! Let us see who is more superior in strength, orcs or humans!¡±
As she roared, Fiery Hair rushed like a zing meteor across the thousands of foes alone; her body was near indestructible; any physical or magical attack that hit her barely did any damage; and her mes easily burned through foes as she punched and kicked them, generating zing explosions. She alone singlehandedly killed over a hundred foes already!
¡°Hah, without a doubt, that woman¡¯s a monster!¡±
Mursha smiled as she saw Fiery Hair fighting with all her might. She felt inspired. Rapidly swinging her axe as she imbued her body with her newfound and stronger Spiritual and Primal Powersbined together with Ki and Mana, she didn¡¯t like to admit it, but she had be a catastrophe of her own close to Fiery Hair herself.
Her giant axe cleaved through foes from left and right, dozens dying against her powerful abilities with her weapons. Her rapid movements and her amazing reaction speed allowed her to easily evade iing blows.
And above all,
¡°We got her! Kill Mursha!¡±
As she was surrounded by over thirty warriors at once, who released their weapon techniques and spells at her, Mursha¡¯s body glowed with a ck, dark aura of shadows.
Several shadows epassed her entire body, suddenly dragging her into the ground and making her disappear. All the warriors ended up hitting each other, confused about where Mursha was!
FLUOSH!
She appeared behind them, smiling.
¡°I am still getting the hang of it, but this power is pretty damn useful!¡± she said. ¡°Thank you, Bloodfang Wolf Spirit, for thisst gift of yours!¡±
Before the warriors could react to her, Mursha swung her axe after charging it with both shadows and blood aura, swinging it and cleaning through all thirty cultists at once, sttering their sliced bodies into the grasnds.
CRAAASH!
Not only did the shadows help her evade lethal blows, escape from danger more easily, and move faster too, but they also helped her expand the range of her attacks! An attack that could at most target three foes now could easily cleave over thirty by expanding its range of power through the shadows themselves.
¡°Obsidian¡¯s power was sure aplete cheat, that bastard¡!¡±
Mursha¡¯s new power originated from Obsidian, the half-orc and half-thrall she had in, a powerful dark sorcerer and the self-proimed strongest avatar of the Barbarian God. It was actually not just a magic power but a Developing Lesser Divinity he was cultivating.
Through the powers of the awakened Bloodfang Wolf Spirit, Mursha was able to devour his soul and also gain this Developing Lesser Divinity for herself, giving her a tremendous boost in her battle performance.
The giant red orc leading the cultists squinted his eyes, yet he smiled even when anybody would think that their foes were too ridiculously powerful to win.
At the end of the day, he still had thousands of soldiers on the battlefield, and Mursha¡¯s faction had barely killed a bit over a hundred! He was willing to sacrifice all these pawns to wear them down, exhaust them, and then take them down himself.
¡°With troops of less than a hundred, and right after fighting in a War Game¡¡± he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re just waiting for your deaths! Watch, my god, as I y these foes in your name and¡ªHuh?!¡±
Unfortunately for him, they weren¡¯t exactly less than a hundred either; there were friends with them, entities summoned by Bing Xue to aid them.
¡°Come on, we¡¯re on the same side this time, my fellow demons! Let us aid our master¡¯s friends!¡±
A coquettish and cute demon led a group of over a hundred demons to battle, who appeared out of thin air in front of all the orcs, beast-kin, and thralls. Her blue-skinned face, different from the rest of her body¡¯s color, was because she was wearing a mask.
And actually, every demon here was wearing masks; their colors varied depending on their Level of Power among demon-kind. Demons had no true form; they were the embodiment of Malice and all Evil Things that manifested from mortals¡¯ desires, curses, and wishes.
Born from the Deepest Darkness, something that Bing Xue learned as she obtained her new Skill, the true nature of Demons varied; it was always different from demon to demon, but inherently, they all answered the call of ¡°masters¡±.
There were no demons without "masters." This didn¡¯t mean that they would always obey them and would only be servants. Demons might have ¡°masters¡±, but they¡¯re mostly used by them to obtain physical form and materialize.
These masks, materialized by Bing Xue¡¯s own Skill, allowed these demons to take on a physical form. They were ¡°catalyzers¡± for them, demons had no true faces, therefore, they wore masks to be like mortals.
This also meant that demons could not truly die; even if they were ¡°killed¡± they would simply disappear and merge back with the Deepest Darkness before being reborn once; otherwise, they would roam the ¡°World Between¡±, a space of ethereal origin that connected all worlds and nes.
The prison created by the Seven Archdemons was something simr to the World Between, but even more restrictive; it imprisoned demons they hated and would leave them there for eternity, until their masks would wear down due to their hunger for souls, darkness, and negative emotions from mortals.
It was a slow torture until they were to be forcefully pulled back into the Deepest Darkness, with no recollection of their past¡
Yet Bing Xue¡¯s Skill changed everything; her power gave them a new chance to escape their prison and once again do what demons do!
¡°ughter! Kill, kill, kill!¡±
¡°Gyahahaha! So many souls to eat! This is a buffet!¡±
¡°Screw the Seven! We¡¯re back, baby!¡±
¡°Gerororororor!¡±
¡°Guuehehehehe!Give me your blood, fuckers!¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to impale your ass with this spear I found!¡±
The demons leaped into the air and jumped over their foes¡¯ heads, biting them with their big and strong jaws, tearing their ears apart with their ws, cursing them all, and weakening everyone.
¡°W-Wha¡ ACK!¡±
¡°My body can¡¯t move normally?!¡±
¡°Who are these things?! Demons?!¡±
¡°Dammit! Aaaggh! Don¡¯t impale my ass!¡±
The cultist leader¡¯s eyes widened as he saw these one hundred mischievous creatures quickly sending half of his army into an uproar! Demons were one of the few species that could turnpletely incorporeal with ease, simply appearing and disappearing from the view of their foes with ease and cursing them from their backs.
The dumb and big warriors that were easily brainwashed by the cultist of the barbarian god weren¡¯t the smartest either, easily being deceived by the petty tricks and curses of the demons, beginning to fall on their knees, scream in horror, or even begin fighting one another in confusion.
¡°W-Wha¡?! How is this possible?!¡± screamed the cultist leader. ¡°Demons?! Howe that woman canmand demons?!¡±
He had not seen them before because the Demons mostly decided to remain incorporeal while eating their foes¡¯ souls. But after Bing Xue allowed them to, they finally showed themselves to the world, and started fighting directly instead of taking down what was left behind.
¡°Fufufu~ You see quite confused, dear cultist,¡± suddenly, a demoness appeared behind the huge orc, his eyes widening.
¡°I wasn¡¯t able to even sense hering!¡± He panicked internally, facing the woman in front of him.
It was nobody else than Belze, with her long ck hair, adorable and mischievous smile, and her blue-colored mask face, along with her big, golden eyes. He had to admit that her petite body and adorable appearance made her look very beautiful, but he couldn¡¯t be deceived! She was a demon!
¡°Y-You! How were you able to infiltrate my defense troops?!¡± The man screamed, pointing his staff at her, and firing a red beam. ¡°Die, demon!¡±
¡°Oh my, what¡¯s that-¡±
BOOOM!
The ray of crimson light engulfed Belze entirely. The cultist smiled as he could swear he saw her being disintegrated by his powerful beam! He was one of the very few Warlocks in the Tower that could wield the Element of War and Bloodshed that his God wielded as pure magic.
This meant that his magic could deal much more damage than other elements, and even more damage while being surrounded by a war or battle, making it extremely lethal.
¡°She¡¯s dead, nothing but- Hm? A mask?¡±
The cultist leader grabbed a blue-colored mask from the floor, wondering if this was some sort of dropped item from the demon once it was in.
However, the blue mask suddenly smiled as its eyes glowed bright red.
¡°Heheheheh~ It''s been a while since I¡¯ve fought someone as strong as you~¡±
¡°Eh?!¡±
The cultist immediately dropped the mask on the floor, as he saw arge quantity of darkness, shadows, and blood gathering around the mask; this even contained the blood and flesh pieces of his soldiers.
FLUOSH!
And within mere seconds, Belze was ¡°reborn¡±. Her petite and cute body was back in the world of mortals, now with a new pair of arms, three tails, longer golden horns, and a second pair of crimson eyes above her golden eyes, resembling eyebrows in a way.
¡°Fufufu~! Fuahahaha!¡± She continued tough maniacally; the cultist instinctively gave a step back. Not through his entire life had he fought a demon before, so he had no idea what they were truly capable of. ¡°This is fantastic! Usually, our contracts are based on the strength of our master¡¯s souls. And can you guess just how powerful our master¡¯s soul is? This contractor¡ She¡¯s sure a keeper! I want her all for myself! Aaahhh~! I want more! More of her Mana and that other energy¡ Ki, was it?¡±
Suddenly, the demoness smiled as her ws glowed brightly, gathering golden-colored Ki, a power that Demons had never wielded before but that she could now wield thanks to the contract with Bing Xue.
¡°Master didn¡¯t have that much Mana, you see¡ but she made up for it with this other, much more robust and richer energy¡¡± Belze licked her lips, as her long ck hair waved from the pressure winds provoked by her growing aura. ¡°Shall we give it a try?¡±
¡°Hah! To think I would have to fight a demon from all things!¡± The orc smiled, quickly throwing away his cloak to reveal two more pairs of muscr arms. ¡°Bring it, spawn of the Deepest Darkness!¡±
-----
Chapter 121: Belze’s Power
Chapter 121: Belze¡¯s Power
-----
¡°Before I pulverize you from the face of Elios, I¡¯ll tell you my name, Demon!¡± roared the cultist. ¡°My name is Ultimus, son of the Barbarians of the Volcanic North. I was raised on the sword and grew up with an axe. I was taught magic at ten and made sacrifices at twelve. I was born to be what I am now, and I couldn¡¯t be happier with what I¡¯ve done! My god is supreme, the king of all barbarians! Our guardian, protector, and father!¡±
¡°Well, if we¡¯re doing introductions, I am Beelzebian Belzeeraskhasn Sataniankicha Herbellzuhbub, Queen of Curses, Thief Princess, Stealer of Hearts, and Cruel Mistress.¡± Belze smiled, her Demonic Aura wrapping around her body and shaping into a ck dress and red-colored armor. ¡°I was once one of the seven, but I am not telling which one~¡±
¡°Seven¡?!¡± the cultist, who was well versed in things from the tower, gasped. ¡°Hah, but you surely aren¡¯t them anymore, huh? You¡¯re weak¡ Much weaker than me or my god!¡±
¡°Heh¡ I wonder¡¡± Belze smiled, suddenly disappearing.
And appearing right above Ultimus, her small ws charged with cursed ck and dark red mes as she swung them against him and shed against his thick red skin.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
¡°Agh?!¡±
Ultimus couldn¡¯t believe it; her ws were able to harm his mighty skin, as tough as divine armor made of the highest-grade materials! He quickly twisted his body, his staff pointing at her as a spinning magic circle materialized, firing five crimson beams at her at almost point-nk.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The beams reached her, and as Belze was blown away by the explosions, half of her body disappeared, but her mask remained intact. The blood and the negative energies of the battlefield served as prime materials, easily helping her recover her body.
"Again with that trick! DIE!¡±
The cultist leader rushed towards Belze, only for her to suddenly explode into ck fog and disappear, making him cough due to the sudden explosion.
¡°Cough, what the- Ah!¡±
However, he suddenly realized Belze was resting her head over his shoulders, caressing his chest with her little fingers, and slowly slicing through his skin with her ws.
¡°Aren¡¯t you quite manly? You¡¯re such a stud!¡± she giggled. ¡°But I can smell it within you¡ You¡¯re a virgin, aren¡¯t you? Is it because of your religion? Wait! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in celibacy because you love your god too much? Hahaha!¡±
Hearing Belze¡¯s words of mockery towards his religion, Ultimus grew furious, rapidly grabbing her with his huge hands and crushing her down into the ground with tremendous force, followed by a barrage of fists enchanted with his magical powers.
¡°S-SHUT UP!¡±
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
Each blow blew up a part of her body, constantly! Yet Belze continuedughing; her body parts that were torn apart rapidly turned into a ck fog, continuously wrapping around Ultimus and covering him in weird ck- and purple-colored runes¡ªno, something much worse.
¡°Hahahaha! Keep trying! You¡¯re so stupid, you don¡¯t even know how to exorcize a demon! What are you even going to do?!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
As Ultimus was growing more and more confused, he gathered his divine powers into his fists, pulverizing Belze¡¯s body once and for all.
BOOOM!!!
¡°That must have... Ah! What happened to my body?! Ugh¡! Argh!¡±
Ultimus suddenly realized there were several red- and purple-colored stigmas covering his body, and the wounds she left on his skin were also not healing, no matter how many skills for healing or spells he used. And a deadly curse started sapping his energies.
¡°Pray tell, why do you think they call me the Queen of Curses, Ultimus dear?¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
Ultimus eyes widened as he saw Belzepletely fine, floating above him with her cheeky smile; there was barely a tiny crack in her blue mask. He would need much more than that to actually destroy it.
¡°TCH¡!¡± Ultimus groaned, breaking his staff and suddenly swallowing the red orb attached to it, at the same time as all six of his hands were put into a prayer pose. ¡°Oh God almighty, give me your divine strength! {Divine Barbarian Physique}!¡±
RUMBLE!
Crimson lightning fell from the skies, hitting Ultimus entire body as Belze¡¯s eyes widened, smiling maniacally and obsessively as the red orc¡¯s entire body started to change.
He gained yet another pair of arms, giving him a total of eight giant arms, his size tripled, making him taller and stronger; and his divinity overflowed from his body, at the same time as his body resembled the Barbarian God more and more.
¡°AHAA! Admire the strength that my god has given me!¡±
As heughed, he rushed towards Belze, who quickly disappeared from the scene and appeared behind him, only for two pairs of arms to catch her sneaky attack and punch her face down.
BAAAM!
¡°Ouch, ouch¡ Hey, that hurt a bit.¡± Belzeughed as she found herself on the ground, below a huge crater. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a big, strong guy now? Hm?¡±
¡°As long as I activate this technique, any curses or status effects are weakened severely!¡± smiled Ultimus, showing his sharp teeth and long, pointy tusks. ¡°You said you were the Queen of Curses and the Thief Princess, right? Such titles wouldn¡¯t have been given to someone who had great physical power! You¡¯re a bad match against me, demon! You rely too much on your agility and curses for everything; it won¡¯t do against me!¡±
¡°Maybe¡¡± Belze smiled, and suddenly, her mask began to turn purple. ¡°Or maybe not? Who¡ knows?¡±
¡°Ugh?!¡±
RUMBLE!
Suddenly, from within Belze, Ultimus, for a few seconds, sensed a tremendous power equal to that of a demon god, one of the Seven!
It was nothing but a small fragment of this power, but that alone made him feel a cold shiver down his spine, making him hesitate for a second.
Belze¡¯s mask didn¡¯t fully turn dark purple, though; only a third of it remained that color, but still, it gave her tremendous power.
¡°Let¡¯s see what a ¡°demon with no physical prowess¡± can do against a tiny little mortal that borrows the power of a young god, shall we?!¡±
FLASH!
Within a second, Belze appeared above Ultimus, her four arms growing giant ws imbued with deadly cursed mes, unleashing a barrage of shing attacks that rapidly regenerated a storm of cursed fire.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
¡°Nnnggh¡!¡±
Ultimus gritted his teeth as he resisted the immense attack with sheer physical prowess, rapidly swinging all of his arms against Belze, unleashing a barrage of zing fists of his own against her storm of shing ws.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Belze¡¯s ws quickly shattered into pieces; Ultimus physical power was simply superior to her in everything. Yet her ws recovered almost instantly again, as she pushed her small body towards his chest and pierced the sides of his torso with them, as deep as she could.
CLAAASH!
¡°I got you~¡±
Belze smiled, licking his pectoralssciviously.
¡°Ugh?! What are you doing?!¡±
Ultimus couldn¡¯t help but blush a little, but that didn¡¯t overwhelm him from his anger and hatred, quickly punching Belze down into the ground again.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAAM!!!
As he saw her falling down, he red at his wounds; her ws had managed to reach his ribs, which were now in extreme pain. He was gasping for air, feeling more weakened than ever before.
¡°T-The protection¡ she pierced through it?!¡± he muttered. ¡°Wait, the wounds are not healing either?!¡±
The power of the Divine Barbarian Physique granted Ultimus the ultimate physical power he could achieve by letting his developing divinity blossom temporarily. However, there was a fatal w in this divine technique.
Simrly to an armor, it only covered his body; his insides remained weak and susceptible to the poison and curses that Belze had injected inside of him, which were further enhanced by the Ki that Bing Xue gifted to her.
¡°Do you like it? Master taught me a lot of things while we were in the library, you know?¡± Belzeughed as she rested over the crater. ¡°She showed me the amazing techniques from her world¡ Cursed Ki Arts, Poison Ki Arts, and more¡ I¡¯vebined these techniques I learned from the scrolls she gifted to me and created something truly devious! Fuahahaha! HAHAHAHAH!¡±
BA DUM!
BA DUM!
BA DUM!
¡°Ugh?!¡±
Ultimus touched his chest, feeling his heart begin to beat faster and faster; his entire body was beginning to elerate¡ªhis blood flow, his energy consumption, everything!
¡°I might not be as strong as you to be able to fight you head-on, yeah. But I¡¯ll poison and curse you to death!¡±
Belze continued tough as a third of her mask started falling off into tiny pieces. Her powers in the mortal world were beginning to weaken too.
¡°To think I had to use the fragment of the Primordial Sin I had to pierce through that physique, but it was well worth the effort,¡±Belze thought. ¡°Well, as long as I can serve the master well, I am sure she will reward me even moreter¡ She¡¯s that type of person after all~¡±
¡°This power of yours is definitely connected to your lifeforce or something, isn¡¯t it?!¡± roared Ultimus. ¡°So if I shatter that damn mask of yours, then you¡¯ll surely die, and I¡¯ll heal myself!¡±
The eight-armed orc rushed down towards Belze without even letting her tell him that it didn¡¯t work like that. His zing body resembling a descending meteor, his eight fists rushing down towards her.
¡°{Demon Magic}: {Cursed Chains}!¡±
FLUOSH!
Belze quickly leaped away, conjuring ck-colored chains from the ground and wrapping them around the giant orc; it onlysted a second, as he easily freed himself from them!
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
¡°RAAAH!¡±
His fists reached her as Belze moved downward, evading a deadly blow into her mask and then rapidly heel-sweeping his legs with tremendous magical force, making him trip.
BAAAM!
¡°What?!¡±
Ultimus was shocked to realize her power was still enough to push him down, attributing it mostly to the curse weakening him.
¡°YOU DAMN¡!¡±
With a furious roar, his Aura exploded into hundreds of gigantic, zing fists, rushing towards Belze all at once. She smiled maniacally, realizing she could no longer escape, and shapeshifted her body into hundreds of demonic ws, shing against the fists.
¡°You keep struggling even now?! Just die already, demon!¡±
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
¡°If I die now, I¡¯ll die gloriously!¡± sheughed. ¡°Screw you, fucker!¡±
RUMBLE!
The ground around them continued shaking as Belze¡¯s body began to burn and turn to ashes, slowly reaching her blue-colored mask.
¡°Who knows how long it¡¯ll take for the mask to regenerate¡ dammit.¡± Belze sighed. ¡°Well, I had my fun~ You should do the rest, brat¡¡±
The mes engulfed Belze entirely as her blue mask shattered into pieces and her presence fully disappeared, leaving only tiny blue fragments behind.
¡°Ahahaha! I stand supreme- AGH!¡±
However, to his dismay, Ultimus realized that killing Belze wouldn¡¯t really take away what she left on him, as he fell to his knees, feeling even worse than before.
The more force and power he used, the stronger the poison and curses would be as they reacted and spread across his body based on the energy output of his body!
¡°Ugh, dammit! I need to find an Elixir and-¡±
¡°Well, well, well.¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
Ultimus eyes widened as he heard the voice of someone she recognized quite instantly!
Someone who hated him to the guts, someone who wanted him dead all along.
And someone he certainly would prefer not to meet in his current condition!
¡°Mursha?!¡±
A tall orc warrioress with short red hair red down at the orc man, who was on his knees. In her hand was the head of Obsidian, and in the other was a huge, cursed axe.
¡°Here, I brought you your husband. Sorry if I treated him a bit too roughly.¡±
She threw the head of the bastard she killed before into Ultimus'' face, sttering the head¡¯s saliva and blood into his eyes.
¡°Obsidian?! You¡ How¡ dare you throw the head of my retainer in front of my face?!¡±
¡°Stand up.¡±
¡°Hah?¡±
¡°Stand up and fight, or do you want me to cleave your head off while you¡¯re all miserable on the floor?¡±
Ultimus started growing more and more furious, his aura growing to its limits and overflowing with divinity.
RUMBLE!
¡°When will you stop being so disrespectful, YOU FUCKING UNGRATEFUL BRAT?!¡±
Like a ferocious beast, he jumped towards Mursha as the orc warrioress received his charge with her axe and her shadows.
¡°I¡¯m going to end this, once and for all.¡±
CLAAASH!
¡°This cycle of hatred¡ it ends NOW!¡±
¡°MURSHAAAA!¡±
-----
Chapter 122: Mursha Against Ultimus
Chapter 122: Mursha Against Ultimus
Listen While Reading:
-----
Ultimus wasn¡¯t fine right now; thanks to Belze¡¯s curses and poison, he had been growing weaker over time, and even after he managed to defeat her, the curses and poison inside of him continued spreading the more he fought. The energy he manipted only made these deadly powers spread.
There was no knowledge about such curses or poison before; this was because they were mixed with Murim¡¯s Curse and Poison techniques, which worked much differently! They targeted a foe¡¯s meridians, their internal flow of energy, their physiques, and even how their abilities worked.
Belze, who thought her curses were perfect in their lethality and cruelty, suddenly came to the realization she had yet to even reach their truest power, and with Bing Xue¡¯s scrolls teaching her new techniques, her powers increased topletely new, ridiculous levels.
Although she ended up dying, her Demonic Soul and her Mask were already recovering inside the book she was stored in within Bing Xue¡¯s Demonic Library; her consciousness was still there. She smiled, giggling.
¡°Heheh~ I bet that bastard must be wondering why his curse and poison had not gone away after my death... Ki is sure an amazing energy, huh?¡±she thought. ¡°Now the only thing left is to y him¡ That orcdy that master fancied a lot¡ªI''ll leave that task to her, I suppose. After all, she¡¯s the one who wanted revenge the most, right? Hmm, I wonder how she¡¯ll repay Master once everything is done~? Seeing how the master has two wives, maybe a third wouldn¡¯t be so bad- Wait, can I be the fourth, I wonder?¡±
As the demon drowned in her own fantasies, the fight between Mursha and Ultimus began. Mursha immediately attacked him using her giant axe, unleashing a deadly cleave that pierced the skies and the ground, shaking the entire world.
SLAAASH!
¡°Dammit!¡±
Ultimus groaned, gritting his sharp teeth as he quickly tried to evade, only to be quickly caught by Mursha¡¯s unexpectedly long-ranged attacks as her cleaving blow continued moving for several meters, hitting him with an almost area-of-effect attack!
¡°What?!
BOOOM!
This was, of course,pletely different from her previous attacking patterns and techniques! Ultimus was utterly shocked. Mursha had never wielded the power of her abilities in such a way before, and it was all because of the new Developing Divinity that she took from Obsidian as her victory prize.
Through these Shadows, she was able to extend the range of her attacks and expand their areas of effect, greatly giving her an advantage no other warrior purely specializing in physical power held!
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ultimus? Has age finally gotten to you?!¡± Mursha roared. ¡°After all these years¡ Just how long have you lived? You¡¯re the same age as the Barbarian God, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Mursha reached Ultimus, swinging her gigantic axe against him and unleashing a barrage of powerful cleaving blows. The eight-armed red orc giant swung his fists, shing against her attacks and resisting the immense force using his sheer prowess and divine energies.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°What¡ are you talking about?!¡± Ultimus muttered, as if pretending to not know.
¡°I know very well what you did! You¡¯re the one that created that God!¡± roared Mursha. ¡°You and your damned tribe, the four-armed red orcs of the Volcanic North, you sacrificed ten thousand of your people to give birth to the God of War and Bloodshed!¡±
¡°T-That¡¯s¡!¡± Ultimus screamed, incapable of believing that Mursha knew such a thing!
Memories shed through his mind in that very moment¡ªmemories when he was nothing but a child, as he saw countless people have their hearts taken out of their chests, as he saw their souls mixing together in an unholy ritual where both sacrifices and dark magic mixed together.
¡°SHUT UP! YOU DON¡¯T KNOW SUCH A THING! STOP PRETENDING!¡±
Ultimus grew furious and restless! He believed he was the only one left from his tribe at the moment, after over three hundred years since the Barbarian God was born.
He swung his arms and suddenly amassed his divine powers into eight gigantic swords, which he used to attack Mursha eight times at the same time, with explosions of divinity and ki erupting as the two warriors fought. Mursha defended herself as she was slowly being pushed back.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°How do I know that?! Well, my guardian told me!¡±
¡°Guardian?!¡±
Mursha jumped into the skies using wings made of shadows and descended rapidly, her axe glowing with ck and red auras,bining together as the figure of a huge wolf emerged from within all her blood runes.
He wasn¡¯t anymore with her, but his powers remained; what was left of his divine spiritual strength, he left it all on Mursha, further awakening her powers.
¡°Who else but the one you tried to kill so much? The one who you had to go as far as killing my entire family to y?!¡±
¡°AWOOOOO!¡±
Her wolf-like aura howled as Ultimus eyes widened in utter disbelief! Even though the wolf was gone, his presence, powers, and aura remained.
¡°T-The Bloodfang Wolf! That damn beast! H-How?! I was sure he died with-¡±
CRAAASH!
Before he could say another word, Mursha rushed down, cleaving through his chest and rushing down her axe towards his stomach! Ultimus screamed in agony, incapable of believing she was able to pierce through his divine physique.
¡°UUGGH?! YOU BASTARD!¡±
With a furious and maddening scream, all eight of his swords rushed towards Mursha, unleashing a storm of shing attacks and explosions of divine mes and pushing the orc warrioress away.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
CLAAASH!
Mursha was covered in dozens of deadly slicing wounds, yet she smiled, her runes growing stronger the more damage she took and the more blood she lost.
To the Bloodfang Tribe, the more wounded they were, it didn¡¯t mean that their lives wereing to an end.
It simply meant that their true power was finallying out!
¡°The Bloodfang Wolf lives in every member of the Bloodfang Tribe!¡± Mursha roared, putting herself on almost all fours, resembling a feast as her aura shaped into fur-like leather clothes resembling the pelt of a wolf; even the ferocious head of a wolf covered her head. ¡°You killed everyone, except me! He remained within me; this entire time, he had been watching over me! And I learned the truth in thest moments as he shared all his memories with me! What he saw¡ªwhat your traitorous tribe did to this world! And how you sold yourselves to those bastards! The ones that taught you the ritual to create your ideal god!¡±
¡°The wolf was alive?!¡± muttered Ultimus. ¡°And she knows way too much! How did he... that damn spirit! He was able to see all of that?! The origin of our cult, the sacrifice of my family to finally create our own god¡ I thought that truth was buried underground by now! I shouldn¡¯t have let her live, I shouldn¡¯t have been merciful with that damn child!¡±
FLASH!
Mursha reached Ultimus, her giant axe moving down towards him. His wounds had yet to regenerate, and no potions worked on the horrendous wound she left over his entire chest.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Three cleaving blows reached him; Ultimus evaded the first one, but the other two quickly found him even when he ran away from her range. Mursha¡¯s shadows merged with her attacks, as two cleaving blows shed across his back.
SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
¡°Aaaggh!¡±
Two of his eight arms were sliced apart, rolling over the floor and leaving behind arge quantity of blood. The orc nced at Mursha in disbelief; his magic and powers were continuously growing weaker, while Mursha seemed to have endless energy!
¡°While Bing Xue is killing your damn god, I¡¯ll make sure to behead you for good, you bastard! Come here!¡± Mursha roared.
¡°STOP THIS!¡±
Ultimus screamed, quickly standing up and swinging his des, unleashing several powerful techniques. Mursha greeted them with her own, cleaving and shing her way through endless explosions of divinity.
¡°Dammit!¡±
The red orc screamed, gathering divine magic power into his hands and then using his own blood as a weapon, creating several explosive blood spears and firing them at Mursha.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Mursha used her pelt-like aura armor to protect herself, but that still took her a couple of seconds, which Ultimus took to reach her all the way from behind, his swords shing across her back.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
¡°Ugh!¡±
His attacks were strong, but far from beingpletely lethal. The thing is, Mursha noticed his swords grinding against her right arm! He aimed to slice her dexterous arm so she wouldn¡¯t be able to easily wield her weapon, significantly weakening her in the process.
¡°I¡¯ll take this arm with me, you damn bitch! I should have killed you back then, when you were weak and pathetic! I should have raped you and cut you down into pieces! YOU FILTHY ANIMAL!¡±
¡°The only filthy animal is YOU!¡±
Mursha¡¯s arm muscles tightened, suddenly wrapping around the des, trying to cut through her bone, and with a shockwave of mana, primal power, ki, and spirit energy, shattering all the des.
¡°HAAAH!¡±
Crack, crack¡!
CRAAASH!
¡°What?!¡±
Ultimus eyes widened, incapable of believing how powerful Mursha had be! And this technique was all thanks to Primal Power, a special energy capable of strengthening the physical body topletely superhuman levels. Muscles, bones, skin, flesh, and everything rted to the physical body could be turned incredibly powerful and strengthened, and also manipted in many incredible ways, such as using her muscles alone to shatter the des trying to slice through them!
¡°Fuck off from my sight, you bastard!¡±
Mursha kicked Ultimus in the face and pushed him away with tremendous force, breaking most of his teeth and destroying his lower jaw in the process, while one of his eyes popped and his nose broke.
BAAAM!
¡°Aarrgh!¡±
Ultimus fell like a zing meteor into the ground, shattering the floor beneath him and creating a crater in the process. His body was wounded beyond belief, and above all else, he suddenly realized he had lost yet another pair of arms!
¡°W-When¡?!¡±
Suddenly, he noticed that, as Mursha walked towards him, there were two arms made of shadows and her own blood aura grabbing two arms, which they had just torn apart from him.
¡°Missing these?¡±
Mursha threw his sliced arms back at him before her giant axe sliced them apart into countless small fleshy pieces.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
¡°Aaaahhhh¡! Y-You¡¯re such a monster! YOU BEAST!¡±
Ultimus waspletely shocked, incapable of believing the savagery of Mursha¡¯s acts, despite being the cult leader of a cult that worshiped a god of bloodshed, war, and barbarism.
¡°This is just like the pot calling out the kettle¡¡±ughed Mursha. ¡°I am the monster born from all the people you¡¯ve hurt and all the innocents you¡¯ve killed. I¡¯ve already learned my true purpose. I am here to finally end it all, to avenge the fallen, and to destroy your pathetic cult! And I will NOT stop until I see your head rolling on the ground, ULTIMUS!¡±
Mursha didn¡¯t stop, rushing towards him as her entire Aura erupted, resembling dozens of giant wolves and their sharp jaws, reaching Ultimus and attacking him.
The now four-armed red orc quickly stood up, divine power ring through his entire body as he used everything he had, even to the extent of consuming his own lifespan to regain some of his strength, and then shed against Mursha again.
¡°RAAAHHHH!!!¡±
With four more arms made of pure divine power and his entire body covered in divine runes, while a divine halo emerged above his head, Ultimus unleashed all of his divine god powers at once.
Reaching Mursha, all of his zing fists hit her directly, at a speed Mursha could barely discern! Before she knew it, her entire body had received dozens of blows, leaving behind ugly, burned scars.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
¡°Ungh?!¡± Mursha groaned in pain. ¡°He moved so fast! So he still had some more power hidden as a trump card, this bastard!¡±
Channeling her energies andbining them together, Mursha quickly spun in midair at the same time as Ultimus continued hitting her, her axe helping her block the blows while unleashing a storm of blood aura and shadows.
¡°{Divine Bloodfang Axe Arts}: {Blood Shadow Storm}!¡±
FLUOOOSH!
¡°Agh¡! Dammit!¡± Ultimus screamed, caught in the storm of attacks. ¡°How is this possible?! My blows should have easily left holes through her, but she¡¯s¡ so damn tough!¡±
As Ultimus and Mursha continued their relentless, blood-pumping battle, the skies darkened, as the frustrated screams of many gods in by Bing Xue reverberated. And then, of the Barbaria God himself, a gigantic cataclysm suddenly hit the entire world of Elios.
¡°IF I HAVE TO DESTROY THE ENTIRE WORLD, I WILL! AS LONG AS I CAN KILL YOUUUUU!¡±
Ultimus smiled with fascination as he saw the entire world of Elios beginning to break apart, giant volcanoes drowning the once beautiful grasnds with magma, and a monstrous and aberrant beast surged from the ever-growing body of his god.
¡°Haha¡ HAHAHA! He¡¯s doing it! My god shall create a utopia of bloodshed and war!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
-----
Chapter 123: Never Lose Hope
Chapter 123: Never Lose Hope
Listen While Reading:
-----
Crack, crack¡!
CRACK!
RUMBLE!
The entire world of Elios started shaking, giant cracks began to spread everywhere, and enormous quantities ofva from the zing core of the started erupting everywhere. The Barbarian God was nning to absorb the''s energy and use it to destroy Bing Xue and everything else.
His n was nothing but insane, but seeing how insane he was and how his divinity worked, Bing Xue and everyone else below immediately could tell he was serious about his ims; he was insane.
¡°IF I HAVE TO DESTROY THE ENTIRE WORLD, I WILL! AS LONG AS I CAN KILL YOU!¡±
His form becamerger, reaching over two kilometers in height, looking like an endless tower of a man, piercing the skies and the heavens themselves. Bing Xue noticed that it was as if the ground and the heavens merged with his body.
¡°So this is what a God who has taken over a world¡¯sws can truly do?¡± thought Bing Xue, ncing at the scene. ¡°Umbra and Estre never reached this stage, though; was it because they didn¡¯t want the world to be destroyed, or¡ Somehow, the Barbarian God has a special power or ability given to him by somebody else? Something else?¡±
¡°COME! MY ARMY OF DESTRUCTION AND BLOODSHED!
The Barbarian God¡¯s entire body, zing with theva of the entire rushing into his body, started to rapidly shapeshift, giving birth to thousands of aberrant, titanic divine monsters from his flesh and bones. They resembled all kinds of monstrosities and beasts; they not only aimed at Bing Xue but also at all the mortals beneath them.
¡°KILL HER! KILL EVERYONE! DON¡¯T LET A SINGLE ONE LEFT! I SHALL FULFILL MY DESTINY! AS THE GOD OF DESTRUCTION!¡±
¡°Destruction?!¡±
And then Bing Xue finally realized that the Barbarian God¡¯s true divinities weren¡¯t War, or Bloodshed, actually. He embodied Destruction itself, a powerful Divinity that could bring the end to an entire world in a matter of minutes¡ or even seconds!
Meanwhile, down below, Ultimus smiled with fascination as he saw the entire World of Elios beginning to break apart, giant volcanoes drowning the once beautiful grasnds with magma, and as monstrous and aberrant beasts surged from the ever-growing body of his god.
¡°Haha¡ HAHAHA!He¡¯s doing it! My god shall create a utopia of bloodshed and war!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Mursha screamed in utter disbelief, full ofplete indignation at the scenes happening in front of her. The world her family loved the world her tribe loved, the world her friends and the many other tribes protected, the world that the Bloodfang Wolf and his siblings and children also loved¡ªit was all going to be destroyed.
All by that damned god, that monstrous god that should have never been born in this peacefulnd! All because of him, the man in front of him!
¡°IT¡¯S ALL YOUR DAMN FAULT!!!¡±
Mursha roared, full of anger and wrath, reaching Ultimus as her axe cleaved through his divine barriers, shattering them one after another. The furious yet weakened cult leader roared back, hitting Mursha with several blows of his bare fists made of pure divinity.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The intensity of their fight continued to rise rapidly. Mursha¡¯s attacks were precise and lethal, while Ultimus blows were strong, shaking her entire body, but were unable to pierce through her skin after being reinforced by herbination of Primal Power, Ki, Mana, and Spirit Energy, plus her own unique Bloodfang Aura.
¡°Dammit! Why won¡¯t you ept your demise?!¡± Ultimus screamed. ¡°Why must you keep struggling?! ept your fate! The world is going to be destroyed and remade anew! There is nothing you can do anymore, Mursha!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t try to preach on me, you bastard! I am not fighting alone!¡± Mursha said. ¡°Bing Xue and everyone she brought with her, they¡¯re strong! And they¡¯re going to help me save this world! They¡ THEY PROMISED ME!¡±
Mursha¡¯s Developing Divinity of Shadows started shaking and began to slowly grow. weaker, cracks started appearing through it, and at the same time, Ultimus continued hitting her, noticing her shadows flickered and grew weaker.
¡°Hahaha! Your Developing Divinity can¡¯t help you for much longer! It''s still developing, and much weaker than my Demi-Divinity!¡±ughed Ultimus. ¡°Unlike you, I am but a single step from bing a true god, MURSHA!¡±
With theughter befitting a three-hundred-year-old madman, Ultimus gathered power on his legs and crushed Mursha¡¯s face, pushing her down into the floor with a huge explosive kick!
CRAAASH!
¡°Ugh¡! Aahh¡ Hahhh¡¡±
Mursha slowly stood back up, gasping for air. She felt frustrated but wasn¡¯t going down yet, not as long as she could breathe and stand up! Her Blood Runes continued to grow stronger, spreading red tattoos across her body until her skin almost resembled the same tone as Ultimus.
¡°I¡¯m not giving up¡! I am not¡ going to step back either!¡± Mursha roared. ¡°I will not stop until I kill you, Ultimus!¡±
¡°THEN DIE!¡±
The red orc reached Mursha, materializing a huge spear, concentrating all his divine powers and mana into it, aiming at Mursha¡¯s chest, and firing the spear towards her.
¡°Ugh¡ Agh!¡±
Mursha tried to lift her arms and swing her axe, but the weight of her axe had suddenly be too heavy; her entire body was growing weaker over time, and her energies were almost gone.
¡°Move¡ Move! Dammit¡ MOVE!¡±
She kept trying to push her body to her limits, but she had already reached them and broken them; there was no longer any higher ceiling to reach; her body was slowly dying and falling apart.
And the spear reached her.
BOOOMMM!!!
An explosion of divine mes erupted, engulfing Mursha. The orc warriors closed her eyes as she epted her death with frustration and anger, trusting that Bing Xue would finish the job for her.
¡°Mother¡ father¡"
Yet, although the heat was intense, she didn¡¯t die, suddenly realizing the explosion never truly hit her. Her eyes opened wide, and she realized there was someone in front of her.
(Liste while reading:)
A tall, mighty human woman with long, fiery red and orange colored hair, resembling fire, and sharp crimson and orange eyes, alongside skin as ck as charcoal, covered with red and white tattoos.
Her arms were folded in front of her face and chest, protecting her vitals from being destroyed. The spear sheunched reached her arms and exploded, leaving behind deep burn wounds over her arms.
But she was fine and alive.
¡°S-So strong¡¡± Mursha thought. ¡°Fiery Hair¡ Is it you?¡±
¡°I am!¡± Fiery Hair smiled back at the orc warrioress. "Mursha, do not fight alone! Mursha has friends¡ Trust friends now! We fight together, like family! Not alone!¡±
¡°You¡¯re¡!¡± Mursha was going to protest, wanting Ultimus all for herself, yet she realized that with that mentality, she would only die alone. ¡°Thanks¡¡±
¡°No problem!¡± Fiery Hair smiled, looking at the man in front of him. ¡°Belze cursed him! Why he still standing?!¡±
¡°That damn curse¡¯s still fucking me up¡! But I can hold on for a couple more minutes, as long as I can kill them then¡ I can leave the rest to my god,¡± Ultimus thought. ¡°HAH! Because in this form I ampletely invincible, you bitches! NOW COME AND DIE!¡±
The red orc smiled as he gathered his powers and materialized two titanic fists of over twenty meters each, pushing them down towards the two warriors.
¡°Be crushed like the ants you are! {Divine Asura Red Sun Fists}!¡±
¡°Here ites, Fiery Hair! Can you take it?!¡± Mursha roared, finishing to eat a pill Bing Xue had given her, regaining her energies.
¡°FIERY HAIR CAN TAKE ON ANYBODY!¡±Fiery Hair roared, her fists generating mes biologically instead of magically; in fact, her entire body exuded golden and crimson mes made of her Primal Power alone.
The two female warriors attacked the moment the titanic fists reached them. Mursha used her giant axe to cleave her way through, while Fiery Hair used her bare fists. Explosions of auras shing against one another echoed everywhere!
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!
But above all, the titanic arms and the fists attached to them were rapidly gaining cracks, Ultimus couldn¡¯t believe it, but this duo was actually doing it!
Crack, crack¡!
CRACK!
¡°RAAAHHHH!!!¡±
Fiery Hair and Mursha roared at the same time; for a split second, their auras fused into a gigantic Aura Fist of their own, piercing through Ultimus divine technique and then reaching his body all the way in the skies.
¡°T-This is impossible! Just what¡ WHAT IS THIS?!¡±
CRAAASH!
Using all his body and arms, he tried to resist the gigantic fist rushing towards him, which quickly twisted its height and position, and then began pushing him into the ground, resembling a fist-shaped zing meteor.
¡°T-This is divinity?!¡± Ultimus screamed, his skin and flesh burning. ¡°But that Mursha¡¯s divinity¡! She shouldn¡¯t have such power! How is this¡ POSSIBLE?!¡±
His eyes widened as he felt something¡ªa spark, a new divinity, or, well, something developing within Mursha. Born from the fragments of the Developing Divinity of Shadows she took from Obsidian well, andbined with her blood aura, the remaining spiritual powers of the Bloodfang Wolf, and also, her Primal Power.
FLUOSH!
¡°Ultimus¡! I already told you, didn¡¯t I?¡± Mursha smiled defiantly.
RUMBLE!
Her aura continued growing, expanding endlessly, shaking the very Laws of the World of Elios.
The old red orc couldn¡¯t believe it; his eyes widened.
He was shocked!
This¡ simply couldn¡¯t be!
A mortal like her¡
Developing a Divinity of her own?!
¡°No¡! NOOOO!!!¡±
BOOOMMM!!!
The fist erupted into a huge explosion, yet Ultimus used all his power to literally punch the explosion away, jumping towards Fiery Hair and Mursha at the same time.
¡°Fiery Hair, he¡¯sing! Let¡¯s synchronize!¡±
¡°Synchro- huh?!¡±
Fiery Hair¡¯s eyes widened as Mursha touched her.
For a moment, it felt as though both could share thoughts.
¡°This is a new ability I just thought about, {Shared Battle Sense}!¡±
Mursha¡¯s Divinity continued to develop as she gained a new Ability out of it.
{Shared Battle Sense}, the power to share a battle sense, thoughts, and emotions with a target!
But how?
¡°How was it possible for Mursha to develop a divinity so quickly without any Faith?!¡±
Ultimus gritted his teeth in utter disbelief, his giant fists rushing down towards both girls as he roared like a madman.
¡°DIE! DIE! DIE! DIEEE!¡±
Fiery Hair and Mursha synchronized; his blows were easily evaded or blocked by Fiery Hair¡¯s superior physique, while Mursha sneaked behind him, constantly hitting him with her axe.
CLASH! BOOM! CRASH! SLASH! RUMBLE!
The ground around them started shaking and beingpletely destroyed as Mursha and Fiery Hair continued fighting¡ªtheir spirits, their souls, their powers.
They were one for that very moment!
¡°Dammit! Come here- ACK!¡±
Ultimus was being punched from left and right without being given any time to respond properly by Fiery Hair, all while Mursha cleaved his back or his arms, slowly weakening him even more.
¡°No¡! This can¡¯t be happening!¡± He kept screaming. ¡°I am¡ I AM A FUTURE GOD!¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t think so!¡±
Mursha rushed in front of him, her axe overflowing with...
DIVINITY!
¡°N-no¡! Where are you getting the Faith to gain so much Divine Power from?!¡±
¡°Faith, you ask?! Don¡¯t you see it all around the world?!¡±
¡°What¡?!¡±
Ultimus eyes widened, his divine senses noticing the despair and screams of millions of people across the world of Elios.
They asked for salvation, for things to get better, and for someone...
For a warrior to protect them!
¡°Everyone is sick of you and your damn cult!¡± Mursha roared. ¡°You didn¡¯t improve this world! You only made it WORSE! YOU AND YOUR DAMN TRIBE! YOU AND YOUR DAMN GOD!¡±
Ultimus entire face started growing distorted as he couldn¡¯t believe Mursha¡¯s insolence.
No, he simply couldn¡¯t believe the entire world¡¯s poption and their insolence!
After beingpletely dominated by the cult for hundreds of years.
Even now, they hate it?!
Even now, they don¡¯t worship his god enough?!
¡°S-Shut up¡ SHUT UP! SHUT UP! SHUT UUUP!¡±
Ultimus screamed, but his divinity, instead, continued to grow weaker and weaker.
And all around the world, there are warriors, hunters, gatherers, and even farmers.
They all cowered in fear, praying, and praying.
They knew the beast spirits were gone; they knew that the barbarian god was going to kill them.
But someone¡
They wanted someone to help them!
A hero¡
They need a liberator¡ªsomeone to avenge their ancestors and their families.
Their legacies trampled upon these wicked cultists!
¡°Please¡ someone¡¡±
¡°Someone, help us¡¡±
¡°Oh warriors¡¡±
¡°Warriors of the Bloodfang Tribe¡¡±
¡°Thest true warriors that resisted until the end¡¡±
¡°If only you were here, if only¡ you could help us!¡±
Their faith, their prayers for help, their hope! It all continued flowing towards Mursha; her shattered divinity restructured itself, forming something new.
A new Divinity altogether!
¡°THIS IS BULLSHIT!¡±
Ultimus couldn¡¯t believe it; he didn¡¯t want to believe it.
His fists continued shing against the two women, and Fiery Hair fearlessly tanked many hits. Even as she began bleeding and gasping for air, some of her bones were already broken.
BOOOM!
¡°GO, MURSHAAAA!¡±
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
With a furious roar, she punched Ultimus into the ground and destroyed hisst divine barrier that he used to protect himself. Mursha leaped out of Fiery Hair¡¯s back and reached Ultimus.
Her axe grew ten timesrger than originally, a Divine Manifestation of her Divinity!
¡°PAY FOR WHAT YOU¡¯VE DONE¡ NOT ONLY TO MY FAMILY, BUT TO THE ENTIRE WORLD, ULTIMUS!¡±
¡°No¡! STOP¡! STOOOP!¡±
The axe cleaved through Ultimus face and then descended towards his chest, shing him apart continuously, setting his entire body aze.
SLAAASH!
¡°T-This can¡¯t be happening¡! Me¡ DYING?!After all¡ I¡¯ve aplished¡! G-Gaaahh¡! UUUAAAAGGGH!¡±
In that veryst moment, Ultimus saw the true nature of Mursha¡¯s divinity.
His eyes glistened as tears fell from his eyes.
Even as a monstrous madman, he could see the beauty of her strength.
Her Divinity was simple.
It wasn¡¯t Battle, nor was it Bloodshed or Fighting, or anything like that.
No.
It was, perhaps one of the strongest emotions any person could have.
An emotion they never abandoned, no matter what.
There was simply no stronger emotion than it.
HOPE!
The Hope of the entire world of Elios, she held it within her heart!
¡°My god¡ Was I¡ wrong the entire time?¡±
BOOOMMM!!!
Ultimus entire body was sliced into two halves and then disintegrated, vaporizing due to the immense heat produced by Mursha¡¯s newborn Divinity.
The Divine Connection he had with the Barbarian God was cut off, as the God above the skies suddenly felt arge part of his strength disappear.
As a young god created by an evil cult, his powers depended greatly on the one who carried his Divinity when he was made.
A connection, Ultimus was something simr to a pir!
¡°Ultimus¡! Was killed?!¡± The Barbarian God vomited blood. ¡°No¡! This can¡¯t be happening! He was the second strongest to me!¡±
And then his eyes saw Bing Xue appear in front of him, her entire aura exuding tremendous power.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can''t you fight now that your little puppet is dead?¡±
¡°TCH¡! NAH, THIS IS NOTHING!¡±
The God of Destruction shed against Bing Xue as the skies were split apart.
RUMBLE!
Meanwhile, within the ancient ruins, the seals of the five Great Divine Beast Spirits rapidly came undone as the ancient divinities that once protected Elios were finally freed.
¡°The world¡ is ending!¡±
¡°We must do something quickly!¡±
¡°But at our current strength, what can we do?!¡±
¡°Wait¡ I know!¡±
¡°You mean¡? To choose vessels?¡±
Seth smiled as he nodded.
¡°I know exactly the perfect vessels for you.¡±
-----
Chapter 124: War Against Divine Beasts
Chapter 124: War Against Divine Beasts
-----
RUMBLE!
The world around the camp started to change immediately. Once the Barbarian God decided to sacrifice the world itself just so he could defeat Bing Xue and win, he began to absorb the world of Elios¡¯ very essence. All life within it started to wither and die, and even the core of the was boiling rapidly, causing several sleeping volcanoes to erupt, and burning the surface withva.
But that wasn¡¯t even the worst part, as everyone that had survived until now saw the already enormous God be even bigger, fusing with the world itself, its stones, ores, mountains, and all the life he absorbed, bing fused with the very surface and also the heavens above, swirling around him.
Those that were still alive started to fall into despair as they saw the end of the world. yers began running away one after another, and well, even the inhabitants escaped, running towards higher or lower floors of the Tower, abandoning a world they already thought was done for.
Yet those with Bing Xue remained fighting, even as the Barbarian god''s abhorrent body started squirming and abominably producing monstrosities from his flesh and blood, powerful Divine Beasts of War and Bloodshed, imbued with his Divinity!
¡°ROOOAARR!¡±
¡°SHAAAAHH!¡±
¡°GRUOOHH!¡±
They resembled distorted, horrible forms of the old beast gods he devoured or used to create his weapons, roaring ferociously, made of flesh, blood, and burning stone, covered with crimson mes. Each beast was at least thirty meters tall, gigantic behemoths¡ªthe smallest though. The tallest could reach as high as a hundred meters with ease.
The entire battlefield shook constantly; the army that obeyed Bing Xue quickly panicked; demons, cavemen, and their generals alike saw in terrifying horror as everything was set aze and how these beasts rapidly started moving towards the camp, aiming to burn the ce.
The camp was perhaps the only area of the world of Elios with the most poption and also where entire families lived. Not every single person there was a member of the cult, most of them being tribes that were absorbed by them and forcefully made into devotees; even when they didn¡¯t truly pray to the god, they feared him and did as they were told.
¡°Dammit! Where the heck did these thingse from?!¡±
The Demons started screaming and running away; the beasts were simply too big; their curses and other techniques barely affected their powerful and giant bodies; they were all dying, being stomped one after another.
¡°The Demons!¡±
¡°No!¡±
¡°Friends!¡±
The cavemen panicked as they saw many of the demons, not as fast and strong as them to evade the stomps, die one after another, exploding into particles of red mist.
¡°Don¡¯t worry! Demon friends immortal! They revive inside Bing Bing book! Fine if they die!¡± Fiery Hair roared. ¡°However¡! Not so easy for us! I will fight!¡±
Fiery Hair leaped into the battlefield after eating a recovery pill that Bing Xue had given her to use in emergencies, and she started shing against the titanic beast all on her own.
¡°SHYAAAGGH!¡±
A giant cat-like divine beast roared, shing against Fiery Hair with its titanic, zing ws and trying to tear her to shreds, only to find out she was actually pretty damn tough, tough enough to not easily be hurt.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°GRRRHH?!¡±
The beast red at its own ws, suddenly realizing they had been torn apart. Instead, it was as if hitting Fiery Hair was like trying to destroy a mountain with its bare ws! Fiery Hair¡¯s Primal Power Aura surged, epassing her in golden colors.
¡°HYAAAH!¡±
She rushed forward, shing against the beast and punching its head, spreading countless cracks through its stony and rocky exterior.
And then she punched it again and again and again, all while kicking it from below, jumping over it as much as she needed!
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
¡°SHIEEEHHH!¡±
The creature gave an agonizing scream as the countless cracks over its zing body spread to the point it quickly began to fall into pieces, copsing into the ground into a pile of stone, mes, and flesh, and dying.
RUMBLE!
And Fiery Hair didn¡¯t kill the little ones, but just felled a one-hundred-meter-tall one¡ªthe ones that were less than ten! The rest of the cavemen, both the Children of the Fire and the Hawkeye Tribes, were filled with inspiration.
¡°Don¡¯t fear! Not so different from home! Giant-scaled beasts we punched to death!¡±
¡°OOOOHHHH!¡±
The cavemen roared, rushing towards battle, and surrounding the divine beasts, unleashing barrages of powerful physical attacks. The children of fire mostly did the blunt work while the Hawkeyes helped them with mobility, covering them with their winds and also firing their wind-powered arrows.
BOOM! CLAASH! BAAM! CRAASH! RUMBLE!
For a second, the impossible happened. As the people of the camp escaped to the lower or higher floor, they nced in disbelief as a group of cavemen started singlehandedly stopping an army of dozens of titanic creatures.
¡°We also have help, Merkite!¡±
¡°Yes sis!¡±
Urbosa and Merkite charged into battle, unleashing several piercing blows using their powerful element-powered spears of thunder and wind, their auras overflowing with spiritual energies, ki, mana, and small fragments of divinity.
¡°I feel stronger and faster now!¡± Merkite said. ¡°Is this because of the power we absorbed from Leos?¡±
¡°Most likely, when he died, an explosion of divine spiritual energy from the beast spirits ended up falling over our bodies,¡± Urbosa nodded. ¡°Bing Xue said that we grew strong from that, but let¡¯s see how strong!¡±
The twins charged against three gigantic divine beasts at once; their giant ws and fiery breaths rapidly reached them, yet the twins easily evaded, using their elements to quickly leap into the skies and escape their deadly attacks.
At the same time, they descended with their spears pointing at the monster¡¯s flesh, lightning and winds shrouding their bodies as their growing divinity continued to be stronger and mightier, making their very presences shake the surroundings.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Leaping down and up, their spears rapidly impaled the gigantic monstrosities, imbuing destructive windstorms and thunderstorms inside their wounds and making the creatures explode into pieces from the inside out.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM
Indeed, they had be much stronger than they ever thought they could be; defeating Leos not only allowed them to avenge their fallen and also all those that were betrayed, but it also helped them reach a new level.
Their Martial Cores were already about to ascend into Rank 6 with all the surplus energies they had gained. Thanks to Bing Xue¡¯s special formations within their bodies, their growth in levels and other energies hastened their Ki cultivation greatly!
¡°I can feel it¡ Within me, something is surging!¡± Urbosa said. ¡°This Aura is different¡¡±
¡°Yeah, me too, sis!¡± Merkite agreed. ¡°Our Martial Aura¡ it¡¯s growing constantly!¡±
They had already reached the pinnacle of Rank 5, and thest thing they needed to do wasbine their Soul and Aura together to acquire an Immortal Spark within the core of their Souls. Once this process was finished, they could finally ascend into Immortals.
And as they battled, almost instinctively, their Aura and their Souls were rapidly melding together, as if they had dissolved andbined, bing a single force, a single power within them. What emerged from their bodies was no longer just the excess energy that generated Auras.
No, it was the very aura of their soul, the radiance of their Ki, Spirit Energy, Mana, and the Spiritual Divinity Fragments they obtained from Leos.
¡°Keep going; we¡¯re getting somewhere, but we need to keep fighting!¡±
¡°Leveling up will help us get there!¡±
The pair continued fighting, shing against the beasts one after another. At the same time, Mursha and Peperina also joined them and Fiery Hair in their battle against the invading creatures.
¡°They¡¯re progressively growing stronger or is that my idea?!¡±
Peperina rushed across the burning grasnds as her entire body was set aze, making her resemble a rabbit goddess of blue mes. She leaped with her superior agility and abilities, easily crushing her foes with her hammer, which she shapeshifted in a myriad of ways or even enhanced its size temporarily.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
RUMBLE!
The ground shook as she finished off her fifth beast, pulverizing their heads into pieces. After hitting it five times in a row, the creature died, copsing, and immediately turning into a pile of stone and mes.
¡°GRUOOOHHHHH!¡±
The beasts continued roaring furiously, charging against thest stand, protecting the camp and the thousands of people behind it.
Mursha stood in front of them, and only minutes after having killed the cult leader, the battle had yet to end as the monsters continued emerging.
She could see in the skies as Bing Xue battled the God of Destruction in his strongest form. Her attacks were tremendously potent, but the bastard was constantly recovering and regrowing.
¡°He¡¯s using the power of the world to regenerate endlessly! And Bing Xue is taking her time because she doesn¡¯t want him to end up destroying the world either¡¡± Mursha immediately tell what was happening. ¡°Dammit¡ DAMMIT!¡±
She grew furious; even after avenging her family and her tribe, the world was still in peril, and the monstrosity that the cult created was running rampart, left alone for too long. It ended up bing too powerful, capable of controlling the Elemental Laws and Pirs of Elios and empowering himself endlessly.
¡°RAAAAHHH!¡±
With a furious roar, Mursha harnessed her new Divinity, overflowing with the Aura of not just a mortal anymore, but a Demigoddess. The body of a mortal was there, but her soul was now that of a goddess, and her divinity overflowed with great power.
The Divinity of Hope harnessed millions of small particles of light around her body, giving her the strength that the people of Elios possessed. Their hope, their prayers¡ªeverything became her strength!
Like a charging and unstoppable bull, Mursha sliced apart dozens of divine beasts at once, using her sheer body prowess to easily cut through them and shatter the divine beasts into pieces.
Her titanic axe overflowed with its cursed powers, capable of breaking the pathways of mana and the connections it produced within magic and beings, easily making it possible for her to ignore most of her foe¡¯s defenses.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The explosions caused by her attacks were the divine beasts themselves, which were exploding like bombs one after another. The explosions were powerful enough to send flying the other creatures, weakening them in the process.
This helped Mursha pick them up and kill them quickly. While everyone else was also fighting right behind her, Mursha was the one that was singlehandedly pushing forward the most, yet even with her newfound powers, she was growing weary and tired.
¡°Hahhh¡ Hahhh¡When¡ when is this ending?¡± She muttered, looking at the sky. ¡°Dammit¡!¡±
The rest of the warriors behind her were already beginning to have simr thoughts; the monstrosity that the God of Destruction became continued creating more and more divine beasts from his flesh and blood, endlessly.
¡°Was destroying this world entirely always part of their ns?¡± Mursha thought. ¡°That bastard and his tribe... They have condemned the entire world to catastrophic destruction. Why? Just why did he ept the offer from those outsiders?!¡±
Mursha recalled the memories the Bloodfang Wolf shared with her of those mysterious beings, or "people,¡± that had talked with Ultimus'' tribe three hundred years ago.
The ones that granted them the artifacts and the grimoires containing the knowledge to create a God quite literally, an Evil God that didn¡¯t embody natural elements of the opposite.
Gods created to destroy, bring demise, and curse all living beings.
¡°I don¡¯t know what even their goal is, but those beings¡ those people¡¡± Mursha muttered. ¡°They have already targeted many worlds; ours is only one of many¡ I have to tell this to Bing Xue somehow¡!¡±
¡°ROOOAAARRR!¡±
As Mursha kept pushing forward, a titanic divine monster reached her, with three lion heads and the tail of a snake, set aze and covered by volcanic stone. It charged against her.
Mursha gritted her teeth, preparing herself for the worst. At this point, she didn¡¯t know if she would be able to win against such a behemoth or not.
¡°RAAAHHH!¡±
She roared back at it, swinging her axe against it!
Yet, amidst the despair...
FLASH!
Suddenly, the sky was illuminated, as five bright lights illuminated the sky above and then rapidly descended towards the surface.
And then, it was as if the world¡¯s time itself had suddenly stopped.
Mursha found herself standing, bleeding and exhausted, in front of a creature of myth.
A huge animal made of blinding spiritual light, exuding divinity!
It was a beautiful phoenix made of golden light and fiery mes.
¡°Mursha Bloodfang, thest member of the strongest tribe of Elios... I have a request for you.¡±
¡°H-Huh?¡±
¡°Please, be my vessel and help me save our world from its demise.¡±
-----
Chapter 125: The Ancient Divine Beast Spirit Gods of Elios Awaken!
Chapter 125: The Ancient Divine Beast Spirit Gods of Elios Awaken!
-----
It didn¡¯t just happen with Mursha, but also with Peperina, Urbosa, and Merkite. The girls all saw it¡ªthis vision¡ªas if time had stopped and as if nothing else mattered but the entity in front of them.
Upon their descent, they stood there, in front of them. Their bodies,pletelyposed of Divine Spiritual Energy, took the form of the many beasts that once ruled the wild world of Elios.
Before the malevolent cult created the Evil God of Destruction and brought upon Elios eternal chaos and bloodshed.
They were the true pirs of Elios, the Pirs of Life, representing the five elements that maintained the world.
Because of their tremendous power, the Evil God of Destruction could not kill them, and because Elios¡¯ existence depended on their ownws, they couldn¡¯t be in anyway.
Instead, the Evil God and his cult decided to seal them within a temple made out of Divine Stone, a powerful Divine Seal that slowly sapped their power and transferred it to the Evil God.
And over the past three hundred years, they have lost plenty of their powers, even more so as the seal was only opened using a replica of the original key, weakening them even further.
However, what else could they do? The world was about to end; they had to act! They were weak now, incapable of keeping their forms for much longer.
They required a strong vessel to carry their powerful ethereal forms within their bodies¡ªa contractor.
Unlike the Avatars of the Gods, who slowly had their souls consumed by the gods and turned into second bodies, the divine spirit beast gods were different.
They created a pact of mutual benefit where both parties were helped, and none lost anything.
Nheless, the people they chose were still skeptical, if not slightly afraid, of the responsibility of bing their vessels.
¡°I know this is a selfish request, our children¡ But our world is in peril¡ We will give you everything we have, so please, help us save it¡ Help us save Elios¡¡±
A beautiful and enormous phoenix made of bright golden light, and mes spoke, ncing at Mursha with eyes made of stars.
If Mursha wasn¡¯t wrong, the being she was witnessing right now was an Ancient Divine Beast Spirit God, one of the very first beings to have created the world of Elios and maintained it.
¡°You¡¯re¡ the Divine Beast Spirit God, {The Golden Phoenix of the Bright Sun}?¡±
¡°That is indeed one of the many titles I was given by my precious children.¡±
In other terms, this being was the literal god of the sun of Elios, a being that had created the sun from its own body to bring the day and all its bounties to their people.
The same scene was repeated three more times, but with different people and different divine spirit beast gods. In front of Peperina there was a beautiful white and silver-colored hare, with golden horns resembling antlers and sharp crimson eyes.
Its aura slowly formed into the shape of a bright white and silver-colored moon, emanating pink and purple moonlight everywhere. This beautiful yet enormous and terrifying being was also recognized by Peperina.
Of course she would recognize it, after all¡
¡°Y-You¡¯re the deity that my mother always prays to every time before eating¡¡± she muttered. ¡°The Divine Beast Spirit God, {The Gold-Horned White Hare of the Silver Moon}?¡±
¡°Precisely, my dear child¡¡±
Meanwhile, in front of Urbosa and Merkite, there were two more Divine Beast Spirit Gods, both of whom resembled twins of one another: two enormous wolves, one white and another ck. The white wolf had crimson eyes and a single ck horn on its forehead, while the ck wolf had golden eyes and a golden horn on its forehead.
The white wolf emanated an aura of life and bright white light; everything around it turned into nts and life; meanwhile, the ck wolf emanated an aura of death; the world around him decayed.
However, the two together created a perfect bnce where life did not die nor was born, bnced stagnation, life and death, twin siblings.
It was as if they were an aspect of Yin and Yang, but in another world, far different from Murim.
¡°Y-You¡¯re¡! I can¡¯t believe it!¡±
¡°Woah, this is¡¡±
Urbosa and Merkite could hardly believe their eyes, yet they immediately recognized these two primordial beings, of equal title to the hare that brings night and the phoenix that brings day; they were the wolves of life and death.
¡°{The White Wolf of Life and Harvest}?!¡±
¡°{The ck Wolf of Death and Withering}!¡±
The two wolves looked at their chosen ones, nodding.
¡°I suppose I was once given such a title¡¡±
¡°I dislike that title; I am not purely a being of death; I represent a cycle.¡±
Although they had so much to say, there was little time. The divine beast spirit god¡¯s bodies were rapidly growing smaller, and the girls noticed this immediately.
¡°So you want me to be your vessel? But¡ you will not¡ um, take over me, right?¡± Mursha was nervous.
¡°There¡¯s no such power within me,¡± sighed the Phoenix. ¡°My dear child, why would I ever do such a thing? If it were up to me, I wouldn¡¯t even request such a thing. But we¡¯ve grown weaker, with most of our divinities stolen... There¡¯s little we can do before¡ we fully¡ dissipate- Ugh¡¡±
BAAAM!
The phoenix suddenly fell to the ground, growing weaker and slowly beginning to dissipate.
¡°No! Wait!¡±
Mursha ran towards him, looking at his tired face.
¡°It is fine if¡ you don¡¯t want to¡ I chose you selfishly, and¡ if I die here¡ at least¡ please¡ save this beautiful world I once¡ made¡¡±
¡°No! We¡¯ll do it together, Father of the Sun! Please ept me as your vessel!¡±
The orc had no time to doubt or hesitate; if she didn¡¯t take this opportunity, the world as she knew it might truly perish.
¡°My child¡ Thank you¡¡±
FLUOOOSH!
The phoenix turned into glistening light, fusing with Mursha¡¯s body and epassing her with its divinity. Within Mursha¡¯s body, there were now two souls: her own soul, developing its own divinity as a demigoddess, and a second soul, that of the Phoenix of the Bright Sun.
¡°This power¡!¡±
¡°We are now one, my child... But there¡¯s no time; hurry! We must defeat these beasts and confront that usurper! Only if we fight him and take away the power he stole from us will we be able to truly save the world!¡±
¡°So Bing Xue¡¯s¡¡±
¡°She has the power to y him; that woman is incredibly strong. She can do it¡ But she¡¯s merciful; she¡¯s stalling for time, waiting for all of you to save the world. She knows that if she kills him nowpletely, the world will be left in an unrepairable state and will soon copse.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s why!¡±
¡°Now, please, my child!¡±
¡°Yes, Father Sun!¡±
Mursha felt the sunlight above and its warmth empowering her as her red hair suddenly grew long, reaching her foot and gaining several gold strands.
From her back, a pair of beautiful golden feathered wings emerged, and the rest of her body gained armor made of such golden feathers, made of divine spiritual metal.
Even her cursed axe waspletely purified, transforming into a divine relic in the instant, shining with the radiance of the sun!
¡°Your axe¡ it contains tremendous powers!¡± the phoenix said. ¡°I¡¯ve blessed it with thest remaining divine power within me. From now on, baptized by the sun, your Axe is no longer cursed but a Divine Relic, the Sunshine Axe, Helios!¡±
Mursha held her axe tightly, feeling its tremendous power. The axe itself had a soul of its own; it was alive with her, together. She was no longer alone.
¡°Yes, I understand. Thank you!¡±
As she flew into the skies, the other three vessels also epted the offers of the three other divine beast spirit gods. Much like Mursha, they saw them slowly growing weaker; if they didn¡¯t act now, the divine beast spirit gods would die from the mere pressure the evil god exuded into the world.
¡°Very well, I ept your terms!¡±
¡°Thank you, my child.¡±
Peperina epted the White Hate of the Silver Moon as the giant hare turned into light and moonlight, fusing with her body. Her blue mes turned silver and pink, and her size increased slightly, while she gainedrger rabbit ears and a moon-shaped sphere behind her, surging from her very aura.
¡°If there¡¯s no other way, then we¡¯ll dly ept you, right?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
At the same time, Urbosa and Merkite also epted the twin wolves of life and death. Their spiritual powers became one with them as their wild and wolf-like features changed.
Urbosa, who became the vessel of the White Wolf, had her fur turn white and ck; she grew ck horns above her head; and her eyes turned crimson red.
Merkite, who became the vessel of the ck Wolf, had her fur turn ck and gold, with golden eyes and golden horns.
Their auras exuded the power of life and death, furtherbined with their original elements, and even more, their cultivation rank began to rapidly soar.
The fusion between their Auras and Souls continued, rapidly reaching its peak!
¡°Oh? What¡¯s this?¡±
¡°Interesting¡¡±
And even more, the two wolves quickly realized both women were pregnant; within them was another soul already, a body with three souls.
¡°You can feel them? That¡¯s our kids!¡±
¡°Please protect them, our lords!¡±
The wolves nodded, their divine spiritual energies veiling and protecting the developing embryos with great power.
¡°We shall do more than just protect them.¡±
¡°These children are destined to be born and be great beings.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s give them everything we have too.¡±
¡°Yes, the future is in their hands.¡±
FLAAASH!
.
.
.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?! Weren¡¯t you acting like you could defeat me at any given moment, woman?!¡±
The Evil God of Destructionughed as his titanic arms shed against Bing Xue. The Heavenly Martial Empress easily parried his blows and shed his body apart with her sword, cutting him into pieces as she unleashed a domain of crimson infernal mes, the clouds above her turning red.
¡°And I can.¡± She said with confidence, closing her eyes. ¡°{Primordial Heaven Soul de: Red Heaven Inferno}!¡±
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The body of the Evil God of Destruction exploded into pieces, and as his screams reverberated across the skies, the infernal mes of the red heaven consumed him entirely.
Yet it was not enough.
FLUOSH!
His body rapidly reformed within seconds, the ground below and the heavens above restructuring himpletely back!
As long as his divine soul remained, he would be immortal!
¡°Hahahaha! Pathetic and foolish attempts such as those will not get you anywhere! I do admit you¡¯re strong, but not enough!¡±
¡°I could kill you; I seriously can. But if I destroy your soul, your connection with the world will also be destroyed, and the world of Elios and its pirs, which you stole from other gods, will copse,¡± sighed Bing Xue. ¡°If to destroy you, I must sacrifice a world... then I would rather buy time until those truly destined to defeat youe to me.¡±
Bing Xue was powerful; she knew she could destroy him if she wanted. However, the aftermath of this destruction would create a cataclysm that would end the world.
She could easily turn back time by a couple of hours, but the conflict would always end in the same way. She could attempt to refill the world with her life energy and ki to restructure it below otherws too.
But then she would be bound to the world through her soul, chained to it and unable to leave, or else she would risk it being destroyed.
And unlike Eclipse, she wouldn¡¯t be able to give this power to someone else either, as the world would be restructured almost from zero.
She couldn¡¯t take on such responsibilities.
And if there was another way to do this, then she would dly take it.
And right now, they are here.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Four people, overflowing with thest remaining divine spiritual powers of the first pirs of Elios, are right behind her.
¡°Bing Xue! We¡¯re here!¡± Mursha roared.
¡°Sorry for taking so long!¡± Peperina said.
¡°We had to make sure those monsters wouldn¡¯t bother anybody anymore!¡± Urbosa smiled.
¡°This is our world, so naturally, we have to save it ourselves!¡± Merkite nodded.
¡°W-What?! How did youe here?! And... is that THEM?!¡± The Evil God was shocked. ¡°You were unsealed?! IMPOSSIBLE!¡±
The Evil God of Destruction immediately recognized the Auras of the pirs.
Although there was one missing.
And that¡¯s because he was somewhere else, within Bing Xue¡¯s Inner Realm!
"Good, it looks like everyone is here now¡¡± Bing Xue smiled, ncing at the Evil God. ¡°Oh, right¡ There¡¯s another person I wanted you to meet, dear god.¡±
FLUOSH!
A portal to her Inner Realm opened as a gigantic beast made of gold and ck metal, covered with green and crimson diamonds, and overflowing with the power of both the supreme spirit beast god and the divinity of the evil god emerged.
¡°ROOOAAARRR!¡±
It resembled a chimera of a bat, a lion, and a dragon; this was Bing Xue¡¯stest creation, a new god for Elios, one meant to rece the Evil God.
¡°I present you with my new child!¡±
¡°My Divinity¡! Within a Divine Beast Spirit?!¡± the Evil God gasped. ¡°No¡ How did you¡?!¡±
¡°Enough with your questions! Let us begin, shall we?¡± Bing Xue smiled. ¡°Today, you will give back the world to its people!¡±
-----
Chapter 126: The Beast Gods Against The God of Destruction
Chapter 126: The Beast Gods Against The God of Destruction
-----
Although all Divine Beast Gods had gathered, only four out of the five had appeared. The fifth was instead somewhere else.
The reason? Bing Xue had created him a perfect vessel, a being created out of the Divinity Fragments and Body Parts of the in Divine Beast Spirits and the Barbarian God¡¯s Avatars.
It was a special type of lifeform, an entity that she fed with the Spirit Tree¡¯s Spiritual Energy, her own Ki, and many Martial Treasures.
An entity that took fifty years to grow into its current form, which was within mere seconds inside of her Inner Realm.
A unique being, born from a dead Divine Beast Spirit and the Divinity Fragments of the Evil God that usurped their world from them.
An entity whose existence would have never happened if none of these events had urred, a unique God and the one that she designed specifically to maintain this world.
¡°ROOOAAARRR!¡±
Its appearance was chimeric, with the head of a ck lion, the wings of a bat, and the legs and tail of a dragon. Despite its monstrous form, this creature was, without a doubt, a Divine Beast Spirit!
Yet at the same time, it was much more than just that. Its body was not spiritual or ethereal, and it possessed a physical body made of divine metal and diamonds.
Both of these materials were created from either divine avatars or the transformed bodies of in divine beasts.
Therefore, within it, there wasn¡¯t just the power of a Divine Beast Spirit, but also of the very God who had taken everything from everyone.
¡°I am well aware that this world cannot go back to how it once was anymore, you¡¯ve changed it too much,¡± Bing Xue said. ¡°And that¡¯s why I¡¯ve created him; I present to you my child, Typhon. He shall take your ce, Barbarian God.¡±
¡°W-What?!¡± god muttered. ¡°You¡ YOU DARE THINK I CAN BE REPLACED?! I WOULD RATHER DESTROY THIS WORLD!¡±
With a furious and maddening scream, the barbarian God made the entire world of Elios shake even more. More volcanoes erupted, filling the once beautiful grasnds, forests, and jungles withva, and turning everything into a hellishndscape.
¡°We won¡¯t let you do that!¡± suddenly, a mighty voice echoed from within Typhon, alongside a ferocious lion roar. ¡°As long as I and my children are here, we shall finish the job once and for all, Barbarian God... Or, as I should say, Rakshasa!¡±
Rakshasa is the true and real name of the Barbarian God, or, as his true title was, the Evil God of Destruction.
¡°That voice¡?!¡±
And Rakshasa recognized it; after all, he had fiercely battled him long ago and barely won against him before sealing him away and slowly draining his powers.
The Ruler of All and the Father of All Other Divine Beast Spirit Gods.
¡°The {Star-Gazing Azure Lion of Beginnings}?!¡±
A mighty Divine Beast God, the creator of Elios and of all other Divine Beast Gods, a being that came from the stars themselves, much older than the, and who saw the world before it was assimted by the Tower.
He had grown weaker over a long time, but Typhon, the chimeric beast spirit god, had be a perfect vessel for his divine spiritual powers, the gigantic ¡°child¡± of Bing Xue, unleashing an aura of cosmic light resembling a beautiful azure neb around it.
¡°Prepare yourself; today we take back the world you stole from its people!¡±
The Lion roared, as the Barbarian God could only smile defiantly.
¡°TRY AS MUCH AS YOU WANT, LITTLE KITTY!¡±
RUMBLE!
All five Divine Beast Spirit Gods and their vessels rushed towards the God at once, attacking his titanic body with their strongest techniques.
Mursha was first, unleashing a spinning attack using her giant golden axe, covering herself with her Blood Aura and the Phoenix¡¯s mes of the Sun.
¡°RAAAH!¡±
Resembling a shing tornado of divine spiritual mes powered up by the phoenix and her divinity of Hope together into one, Mursha¡¯s technique reached a new level, devastating the left side of the Barbarian God as she easily pierced through his defensive divine barriers.
SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
Crack, crack¡ CRACK!
CRAAASH!
¡°She¡¯s stronger than I thought!¡± He gritted his teeth in disbelief. ¡°DIE!¡±
He swung dozens of titanic arms towards Mursha, only for Bing Xue to disappear from her current position and then reappear in front of the gigantic arms.
¡°As long as I am here, you will not get a single hit on them.¡±
She swung her hands as a gigantic golden palm made of Divine Photon Essence materialized and impacted all arms, disintegrating them within seconds.
BOOOM!
¡°Ugh! T-That¡¯s not fair!¡±
¡°Fairness?! Are you really asking for that after what you¡¯ve done to our world?!¡±
The Silver Moon White Hare roared, imbuing her powers into Peperina. Her hammer became silver and ck colored, growing to a titanic size of over a hundred meters. She swung it down furiously, crushing the god¡¯s head and making it crumble down!
CRAAASH!
¡°Uuuaaagghh!¡±
As Rakshasa screamed, the other Divine Beast Gods kept attacking him. Urbosa and Merkite, with the white and ck wolves of life and death, unleashed beams of thunder and winds powered by divine spiritual powers, withering the body of the god and also making countless nts grow, which devoured and absorbed his energies.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
His body was rapidly crumbling apart, and it wasn¡¯t regenerating as quickly as he wanted! He began to question what was happening anymore. It was as if his powers were slowly disappearing or leaving him!
¡°DAMMIT! DIE!¡±
Rakshasa, in his anger, conjured hundreds of titanic weapons made of his crimson blood, firing them at all the foes in front of him! As strong as they were, such attacks would easily tear everyone to shreds.
Yet¡
¡°I told you already.¡±
Bing Xue waved her arms as a wave of Divine Photon Essence, resembling rainbow lightning and liquid gold, epassed all attacks before they could reach anybody, moving at the speed of lightning itself.
All weapons he created and fired were instantly epassed by these powers, turning gold and then being fired back at the barbarian god!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
His body was suddenly covered by hundreds of gigantic golden weapons, exploding and making his over-two-kilometer-tall body crumble down faster.
¡°As long as I am here, they will not get a single hit from you, Rakshasa!¡±
¡°Ugh! No¡! Why¡! Why are you not letting me get even a hit on them?! This is not fair! I require a fair battle! T-This is not¡!¡±
¡°Is it only fair when things go ording to your ns, but when they suddenly don¡¯t, you im the game is rigged?!¡±
The mighty, stargazing lion roared as Typhon rushed down. Using its giant dragon ws, the chimeric spirit beast shed apart the many heads of Rakshasa while unleashing beams of cosmic light, blowing him up into pieces.
¡°I cannot believe our world was taken away by such a hypocrite!¡±
Peperina and the Silver Moon Hare crushed his body with their hammer, piercing through it rapidly with powerful and impactful charging attacks, leaving hundreds of holes across Rakshasa¡¯s body.
¡°Burn to ashes, you monster!¡±
Mursha and the Phoenixbined their powers, and as the loud cry of the phoenix reverberated across the entire world, her mes epassed half of the barbarian god''s gigantic body, burning him as her axe cleaved through him.
¡°Be fertilizer for the new life that shall arise from your body!¡±
Urbosa unleashed an endless thunderstorm with each of her piercing spear attacks, while the white wolf within her spread endless greenery with her blows. The nts unified together and drained the divine power of the god.
¡°You¡¯ve lived far too long, beast! Wither and die!¡±
Merkite and the ck wolfbined their powers; the ck winds of death and decay epassed the entire body of the barbarian god, making his flesh decay and rot away, falling apart constantly.
¡°Today the stars are joyful! Our revenge is finally upon us, my children! Let us not waste a single second! This is the beginning of a new era!¡±
The lion roared mighty, and Typhon roared as well. As the two of thembined their powers, a crimson and azure-colored neb epassed him as they rushed towards the barbarian god.
¡°N-no¡! I can¡¯t ept this! DIE, YOU WEAKLINGS!¡±
The barbarian god was being attacked from every single angle, yet he was unable to evennd a single hit against them! All twelve of his giant arms swung their weapons against everyone as he tried to cleave, sh, and pierce through them.
CRAAASH!
Yet the moment his attacks finally reached everyone, suddenly, time was skippedpletely as Bing Xue appeared above him, her bare hands suddenly covered by his blood and rocky skin.
BOOOM!
And his arms copsed into pieces, and his eyes widened, incapable of even believing or understanding what happened.
¡°{Aeternitas Martial Arts}: {Primordial Divine Sentinel of the Bright Future}¡±
An immense amount of Time Essence and Yang Essence overflowed from her body as she conjured one of the abilities of her second EX-Ranked Skill.
The power to skip a second into the future, allowing her topletely mitigate all damage dealt to her or a target within that time frame, and skipping into a second after.
At the same time, within the time frame she skipped, she was able to freely move while everything else was on time stop.
That¡¯s why the barbarian god was unable tond a single hit, and once a second was skipped into the future, all of his arms crumbled into pieces.
¡°T-This is¡¡±
He finally, finally understood.
Bing Xue wasn¡¯t someone he could ever defeat.
She was beyond his own understanding.
As he saw Bing Xue¡¯s piercing rainbow eyes, his entire body waspletely destroyed by all the elemental attacks of every member of the group.
All five divine beast spirit gods roared, their divinities covering his entire body, making him copse into pieces as his powers over Elios continued to grow weaker and weaker.
His true body was finally revealed again¡ªhow he looked before transforming and falling from the skies at a rapid speed.
¡°If it can¡¯t kill you... Then I¡¯ll destroy this world.¡±
He smiled maniacally as he suddenly summoned a gigantic crimson spear made out of countless demonic monsters and creatures.
¡°{Demonic Asura Armament Summon}: {Heaven-Defying Demonic Spear: Naraka}!¡±
TRUUUMMM!!!
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they saw the spear, over five kilometers in length, pierce through Elios surface and dig down underground while beginning to spin like a drill!
¡°He¡¯s aiming for the core!¡± Mursha panicked.
¡°Hurry!¡± Urbosa cried.
¡°No, we won¡¯t make it!¡± Merkite said.
¡°Dammit! That monster!¡± Peperina roared in frustration.
¡°GRAAAHHHH!¡± Typhon was furious.
¡°HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!¡±
As theughter of the barbarian god echoed across the world of Elios, the entire surface started to tremble, and countless cracks spread out everywhere, creating craters towards the depths of the world¡¯s core.
¡°I was nning to enjoy the bloodshed a bit longer; what a pity! I¡¯ll have to simply destroy the world, as I always nned anyway.¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t think you will.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Bing Xue was right in front of him, holding in her hands the Heavens themselves, fusing them with her radiance into a blinding power that engulfed it all.
¡°{Primordial Heavenly Empress of Light Arts}: [Heavenly Light Domain]¡±
FLAAASH!
First, a domain of light epassed everything.
Suddenly, the world stopped trembling. Bing Xue¡¯s domain did not just trap the god with her or the spear.
It epassed the entire of Elios, which was at least as big as Earth!
¡°T-This is¡ a Divine Domain?!¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t quite do this before, but I¡¯ve learned my ways around your Divine Domains¡¡± Bing Xue smiled. ¡°I have to say, it is quite simple to make once you see someone do it.¡±
¡°T-This is¡!¡± The barbarian god tried to unleash his domain to counter hers, yet...
¡°[Primordial Nirvana¡¯s Spear]¡±
The skies above and the ground below fused into Bing Xue¡¯s hands, creating a rainbow spear made of stone and clouds and blinding lights.
CRAAASH!
And the spear pierced through Rakshasa¡¯s chest, at the same time as his titanic spear, Naraka, crumbled down into countless pieces.
BOOOM!
-----
Chapter 127: Saving The World Of Elios
Chapter 127: Saving The World Of Elios
Listen while reading:
-----
Bing Xue was surprised; her Spear of Nirvana did not kill Rakshasa, which meant he was as durable and strong as the Primal King, who took two hits to die.
Nheless, she didn¡¯t really care if it survived that.
¡°AGH!¡± He vomited blood, feeling weakened as his body nowcked his heart and lungs, yet as a god, he remained alive, albeit agonizingly. ¡°Y-You¡¯re¡ You¡¯re the real monster here¡ Heh! Hehahah¡!¡±
Bing Xue only looked down on him from above, as if he were nothing but an ant, or below an ant.
To her, he was just a small nuisance.
But even such small nuisances had to be taken care of, or they would end up creating a big nuisance eventually.
That¡¯s why¡
¡°It¡¯s all yours.¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
Rakshasa saw as the beasts he once almost killed, sealed, and tortured jumped over his body. Urbosa, Merkite, Peperina, and Mursha had transformed, their auras bing the shape of their gigantic divine patrons, simrly sized to Typhon.
Their jaws and beaks started biting through his flesh and soul; their ws and talons tore through his skin and pierced deep into his muscles; and their divine elements burned him, sliced his flesh, rotted his body, and absorbed his energies.
¡°Uuuaaagggh! G-Get away from me, you horrendous beasts! Stop¡! STOOOP!¡±
As he screamed in agony, they didn¡¯t stop¡ªthe beasts he fought, the beasts he humiliated, the beasts that he ughtered, and the beasts he tortured.
This was for all of them, their fathers, who were unable to stop him as he killed, ate, and turned their children into weapons.
This was their revenge!
¡°YOU¡¯LL PAY FOR SLAUGHTERING OUR PRECIOUS CHILDREN!¡±
¡°DIE AGONIZINGLY, YOU BASTARD!¡±
¡°WE WILL NOT HAVE MERCY! SUFFER!¡±
¡°YOU WANT TO SEE US BEING BEASTS?! THEN WE¡¯LL BE THE MOST FERAL BEASTS!¡±
¡°THIS IS FOR ALL OF THEM! FOR EVERYONE YOU¡¯VE MADE SUFFER! REMEMBER IT EVEN AS YOU DIE, YOU MONSTER!¡±
The barbarian god tried to run away from them even as they tore apart his arms and legs, even as he was without his legs anymore, even as his half-eaten head remained.
¡°STOP! PLEASE HAVE MERCY! I DIDN¡¯T¡! I¡! AAAAGGGGHHHH!¡±
He looked at Bing Xue, extending his hand toward her.
¡°Help¡ Help me! Please¡! You¡¯re¡ You¡¯re merciful!¡±
Yet she only smiled back at him without extending a hand.
¡°So? How does it feel? This is the suffering you made others go through. It hurts, right? It makes you want to die, so the suffering finally ends, hm? This is despair; this is pain. Is this your first time experiencing it?" Bing Xue asked. ¡°Unfortunately, this will be your first andst time.¡±
Bing Xue walked towards him, ring at his eyes.
¡°Now think, think about all those you¡¯ve made suffer, all those your followers ughtered¡ those that were even eaten by them! Do you remember them? Their pain? Their cries?¡± Bing Xue exined. ¡°You¡¯re going through all of that now.¡±
¡°No¡! Please¡ make it¡ stop¡!¡± He groaned, bleeding from all over his body.
¡°This is the end you sought!¡± Bing Xue kicked his head away, and the rest of the beasts ravenously devoured him piece by piece.
Not even his brains were spared; the hungry beasts absorbed back some of their powers, although they let Typhon feast the most.
They knew that this child would be the future and that their time as the gods of this world had long ago ended.
¡°ROOOAAARR!¡±
Typhon roared mightily on top of the corpse of Rakshasa, its roar generating a shockwave of rainbow colors, epassing the entire world of Elios.
The pirs of all elements¡ answered his call!
The other four divine beast spirit gods bowed to him, as he was the vessel of their father, the Star-Gazing Lion of Beginnings.
The light quickly pierced through the¡¯s crust, and the countless cracks, and ripples across it began to heal, rapidly unifying together.
The volcanoes, leavingva everywhere, rapidly sealed themselves, moving down into the depths of the underground.
Theva-covered hellishndscapes changed, immediately cooling down and being covered with beautiful grasnds and growing forests.
The remaining divine beasts created by Rakshasa dropped dead in an instant, decaying and bing piles of rubble and ashes.
And the destabilizing atmosphere above rapidly went back to normal.
And it was just as there was a beautiful sunset, making the scene even more tranquil and beautiful.
¡°Is it¡ Is it finally over?¡± muttered Urbosa, sighing.
¡°I-I think so¡ Ugh,¡± groaned Merkite.
The two walked to the side of Bing Xue, hugging her.
The auras of the divine beast spirit gods within their bodies quickly returned to normal, so they were able to walk on their own.
¡°You did well,¡± Bing Xue smiled, caressing their heads as she let them hug her. She hugged them back happily, wrapping her arms around their backs. ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡±
¡°Can I get my reward?¡± Merkite asked with adorable puppy eyes.
¡°Fufu, of course, dear~¡± Bing Xue happily kissed her cute lips, and then her adorable snout. ¡°Well done, my love.¡±
¡°M-Me too!¡± Urbosa gasped as she learned about the ¡°reward¡± that Merkite had requested; she had no idea of such a new rule! ¡°I deserve a reward as well!¡±
¡°Okay, I was going to give it to you anyways,¡± Bing Xue smiled gently, kissing Urbosa¡¯s lips gently, and then her snout and then her forehead. ¡°Mooch, mooch, very well done, my dearest.¡±
Her two wives were left even more in love with her adorable way to give them kisses and cuddles, hugging her even tightly and wrapping their tails around her waist while rubbing their faces on her chest.
¡°Damn¡ I want some of that too¡¡± Mursha muttered without realizing she was saying it out loud. ¡°A-Ah! I mean, I didn¡¯t¡¡±
¡°Honestly, same¡¡± Peperina sighed, looking at the scene as she yawned. ¡°Oh well, we¡¯re done here, I believe¡ I-It was sure a long day¡ So much happened; I need to eat and sleep to process everything¡ A-At least I cane back home and tell my mom her world is finally safe now.¡±
¡°Well done,¡± Mursha smiled, patting the rabbit girl¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a meal then; Peperina was your name, right?¡±
¡°Yep! Mursha right?¡± Peperina asked. ¡°Let¡¯s get along! I think we can be good friends! D-Despite our size differences,
¡°Hahah, you¡¯re cute!¡± Mursha giggled, noticing how small Peperina waspared to her. ¡°Come here; I¡¯ll carry you on my shoulders. You¡¯re like a baby girl!¡±
Murshaughed, treating Peperina like a child and carrying her on her shoulders.
¡°W-Wait! I¡¯m not a kid, Mursha, stop it!¡±
Although sheined, it wasn¡¯t as if she disliked it.
As they made their way back to the camp, they met with the rest of the cavemen and Fiery Hair, along with all the people who decided not to escape their world.
There were roughly three thousand people that stayed, so the world wasn¡¯tpletely empty when everything happened.
Thanks to their hope and trust in these new saviors, Mursha was able to channel the power of Hope too, giving her the power to pierce through Rakshasa¡¯s defenses.
¡°T-They really did it¡¡±
¡°The world of Elios is back to normal?!¡±
¡°T-The barbarian god¡ You saw him die, right? It wasn¡¯t... this isn¡¯t a dream?¡±
¡°They killed him!¡±
¡°And the beast spirit gods, they¡¯re back!¡±
¡°T-This is¡ I can¡¯t believe this!¡±
The people were all in tears, on their knees, constantly crying and thanking their heroes. Many of them were still in a state of shock,pletely speechless.
What seemed to be just another War Game ended up bing thest one.
Bing Xue walked forward with the rest of the participants, as she also noticed Sething back with the two gods; they had been battling the divine beasts and protecting the camp.
Without their help, the camp might have been destroyed, so she was grateful they were here to help as well.
And well, without knowing about this secret that Seth had, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for her to save this world properly, at least.
¡°You may rest at ease now, everyone. The cult has beenpletely in, and the barbarian god is now dead too,¡± Bing Xue said. ¡°However, the world of Elios has been left in a perilous state. I am only a foreigner, an otherworldly yer who has no rights to say anything about this world. I came here and simply yed someone I thought did not deserve to live. However, the real heroes are these people. They risked their lives for you and became the vessels of the ancient five divine beast spirit gods.¡±
Bing Xue happily gave all the credit to the girls, and well, it wasn¡¯t as if they didn¡¯t deserve it. She had tried to put Seth in there too, but he just disappeared without leaving a trace; he wasn¡¯t someone who liked attention. She also needed to ask him a couple of questionster; there were still things she was wondering about him.
¡°Thank you, our heroes!¡±
¡°Vessels?! Then they must be the ancient beast gods¡¯ apostles?¡±
¡°They¡¯re our new apostles, hurray!¡±
¡°We have to celebrate; the tyranny of the cult of the barbarian god is no more!¡±
¡°W-We¡¯re free? Really? No more war games? Seriously?!¡±
¡°Thank you! Thank you so much! My family... my kids... they¡¯re all finally avenged!¡±
Orcs, beast-kin, thralls, and many other people ran towards Urbosa, Merkite, Mursha, and Peperina, constantly thanking them for everything and kneeling before them.
Their faith and gratefulness became divine powers, with Faith Points rapidly umting on all four girls, making their developing divine powers grow rapidly.
¡°I-It was nothing, really!¡± said Merkite rather nervously.
¡°No need to thank us, we simply fought for our world!¡± Urbosa said pridefully.
¡°Everyone, calm down¡¡± Mursha was embarrassed. ¡°I did this because I just love this world and all of you, people that kept struggling, just like my tribe, you¡¯re the real heroes here!¡±
¡°I-I¡¯m not used to receiving so much attention!¡± Peperina was panicking.
Meanwhile, Bing Xue walked to the side of Typhon, where the enormous metallic and crystalline divine beast spirit rested over the grasnds, ncing at the camp and then at the world.
It had been born fifty years ago, yet it was the first time it was finally seeing its world¡ªthe world it would now govern as its god.
It was a very young god at that, but thankfully, he had a great mentor within him.
¡°Bing Xue,¡± the voice of the Star-Gazing Lion of Beginning spoke through Typhon. ¡°Thank you for everything, truly. I know that you¡¯re the real mastermind behind everything, alongside Seth¡ Without you, this world might have faced its end.¡±
¡°Ah, well, it¡¯s nothing much, really!¡± Bing Xue giggled. ¡°d you guys are back¡ Because you are, right?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have to be honest with you¡¡± sighed the Lion. ¡°By the end of the day, we might no longer be here.¡±
¡°W-What?¡± Bing Xue asked. ¡°Wait, is it the structure of your bodies? Let me heal you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not something you could heal; it is connected to the world and thews we govern,¡± said the Lion. ¡°I¡¯ll leave behind my knowledge and my will within Typhon, but in a couple of minutes, me, the hare, the phoenix, and my twin wolves will cease to exist as we are.¡±
¡°I can heal you; let me!¡± Bing Xue attempted to heal them through many techniques.
Yet nothing worked; it was something she couldn¡¯t heal, a wound that hassted for three hundred years; it was something¡ existential; it was as if the very ¡°story¡± they¡¯ve built was fragmenting apart, and so their existences wereing to an end.
It wasn¡¯t something she could heal or revive.
¡°You see, we gods not only subsist through Faith, but we also build Stories, Myths,¡± he exined. ¡°Our myths and stories have been forgotten; most of the people who believed in us died. And the new people are too few. It¡¯s hopeless¡ But that¡¯s fine as well. I want to entrust you with the future of my people.¡±
¡°Me?! But wait, I can¡¯t just stay here forever¡¡± Bing Xue muttered.
¡°I know, but I supervise it from time to time¡¡± The lion muttered.
¡°Dammit¡ okay,¡± sighed Bing Xue. ¡°Hahh¡ just when I thought I was getting new allied gods, you guys are going to die... Are there other beast gods left behind?¡±
¡°There are a few, weakened and hidden, in the world. They wille to Typhon naturally,¡± said the lion. ¡°With him, my children shall build a new pantheon. They will be your friends and allies. Do not worry, although our existences might fade. We will leave Divine Wills, copies of our minds and thoughts, like an archive of what we were and would be. They will be the new voices of reason for Typhon; he might speak in many voices soon enough.¡±
¡°So like clones, huh?¡± Bing Xue wondered. ¡°Fine, it can¡¯t be helped at the end. I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t able toe earlier. I didn¡¯t know you for long, but I know... I at least know you¡¯re a good person, Lion.¡±
¡°Thank you, Bing Xue... That means a loting from you,¡± The lion¡¯s form emerged from Typhon, resting over the grasnds as he nced at the sunset. ¡°What a beautiful sunset this is... Myst sunset.¡±
Merkite, Urbosa, Mursha, and Peperina walked to their side, and the divine beast spirit gods that had taken them as vessels also emerged, their bodies slowly fading away at the side of their father.
¡°A-Are you really going to die? A-After everything?!¡± Urbosa cried. ¡°Bing Xue! C-Can¡¯t you heal them?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡¡± Bing Xue sighed. ¡°There are things that not even I can heal.¡±
¡°Hahh¡¡± Merkite sighed. ¡°You guys lied to us; you said you would stay with us!¡±
¡°We will,¡± said the ck wolf. ¡°We will leave within you all our remaining powers.¡±
¡°Please, take good care of them. I know you¡¯re all worthy, my precious daughters.¡± The white wolf spoke gently.
Urbosa and Merkite started crying as they saw the two giant wolves beginning to fade away below the sunset.
¡°I-I don¡¯t know what to say¡ My mom will be so sad¡¡± sighed Peperina.
¡°It is fine, dear. Tell your mother that I always listened to every prayer she did. And that I always watched over her,¡± the hare rubbed their noses over Peperina''s head. ¡°You and your mother are strong. Live well. And take good care of my powers. I know you will.¡±
¡°Thank you¡¡± Peperina shed a few tears.
¡°Phoenix, you won¡¯t revive like the legends say?¡± Mursha asked the phoenix.
¡°I¡¯m afraid even that legend that gave me such power has died long ago,¡±ughed the phoenix. ¡°But worry not, Mursha. We will simply return to the world. Death does not truly exist for us.¡±
¡°Indeed, we are part of the world,¡± said the lion. ¡°And we will be watching you and protecting you. Our dear children.¡±
The lion¡¯s beautiful, starry eyes nced at the people of the world, smiling gently.
¡°I love all of you, my children.¡±
FLASH!
The beast gods dissipated, bing particles of various colors of light, slowly moving away by the wind, elevating into the skies.
For a moment, everyone in the camp and the world of Elios saw this beautiful scene as millions of colorful butterflies made of these colors flew around the globe.
Their essence, like rain, fell from the skies, giving the world thest spark of life and divinity it needed to continue.
As the sun finally set, Typhon sat there, looking at the night sky.
¡°Groooohhh¡¡±
He howled sorrowfully, regretting being unable to spend more time with his parents.
Bing Xue gently patted his big paws.
¡°It¡¯s fine, Typhon; they¡¯re not gone,¡± she said. ¡°They will always be inside of your heart.¡±
¡°Grrhhh¡¡± Typhon gave a cute sound, licking Bing Xue¡¯s entire body with its giant tongue.
¡°Ugh¡ T-Thanks¡¡±
Seth looked at the sky, resting behind the camp¡¯s walls.
He smiled lightly, recalling the memories of his past love.
Of a cute tiger-kin girl who meant everything to him.
¡°We¡¯ve saved it, Mia... Your world,¡± he sighed. ¡°I hope that one day I can see you again... Amidst the countless worlds this tower has. So we cane to your world... And build a house and a family together.¡±
Bing Xue remained silent as she heard everything he said to himself in a lower voice.
¡°Heh, so even you have someone you love, huh?¡±
-----
Chapter 128: Celebrations
Chapter 128: Celebrations
-----
The battles finally ended, the Barbarian God was in, and his powers were distributed back into the world. The new Beast God, Typhon, was the new pir of the world of Elios, simr to how I had designed Leviathan to take care of Eclipse.
Still, it was a pity that the other Divine Beast Spirit Gods couldn¡¯t remain here. Their own existences must have weakened tremendously over these three hundred years. Usually, one would imagine such an amount of time as nothing to a god or an Immortal.
However, for special beings such as them, whose powers and roots originate from Myths, once their stories are forgotten by the people, they naturally grow weaker. Because of this, summed up with their sealing and how the Barbarian God stole their divinities over time, this is what happened.
Wounds I couldn¡¯t heal, and people I couldn¡¯t save...
Even after eleven thousand years of cultivation and growth, there are still many things I cannot do. Saving these beings, whose biology and existence were beyond my understanding at the moment, was one of them.
But that won¡¯tst for long; as I grow stronger and understand better all of these abilities and beings, I¡¯ll also have the ability to heal them.
I promise I will.
You sacrificed everything to save your world, your people, the world, and the people you loved so much. If anything, you¡¯re perhaps the most noble beings I¡¯ve met in my life.
For you, it is worth giving it my all, so other beings like you can have a second chance too.
You made me learn that not all gods were evil either, that not all of them were corrupt, and that some, like a parent to a child, genuinely loved their creations and took care of them.
You helped them grow, you nurtured them, and you gave them this beautiful world.
¡°I will make sure to protect your legacy.¡±
I looked into the skies; the night had already arrived, and for the first time in a while, I gave myself the privilege of just sitting down over the grasnds and enjoying the starry night.
There were more stars in the sky than I could ever see back on Earth, all of them so bright and so beautiful.
Were these stars that the Lion came from?
He was most likely a god from another Realm, or World, someone who came alone and made his world, his children, their siblings, and then the people.
I don¡¯t know what his reasons were, but after traveling across the stars through his long life...
Maybe he was just lonely.
When he died, he looked happy and fulfilled.
It was as if he had done everything he could have ever wanted and was happy to leave the world as he had made it.
So that¡¯s how God truly is, huh?
¡°The night sky is beautiful today,¡± Mursha said.
We were all sitting over the grasnds, enjoying our own time together, and having arge pic. The people of the camp were surrounding us, making a huge celebration.
Thousands of people danced, sang, ate, andughed together. It was a night of celebration, something that would be remembered by the next generation as a legend, perhaps.
¡°It indeed is!¡± nodded Urbosa. ¡°This world¡ I want to bring my Hekita here; I want to show my baby this world she never saw.¡±
¡°Hekita... wasn¡¯t born here?¡± I wondered.
¡°No, we ran away from Elios when I was just a child after all,¡± Urbosa smiled, caressing my hand as she rested her head over my shoulder. ¡°I want to bring her here so she can learn about her heritage and about the world her tribe once lived in. And maybe we can finallye back too.¡±
¡°We have to definitely tell the entire tribe!¡± nodded Merkite. ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯re going to be thrilled toe back, especially all the grandpas and grandmas!¡±
¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do that then.¡± I nodded. ¡°But let¡¯s not force them; maybe some would prefer to stay in Eclipse, and that''s perfectly understandable. Unlike Eclipse, this ce is underdeveloped. There aren¡¯trge cities or civilizations anymore. It is pretty much a nk te, with this camp being the onlyst ce where the few survivors of many tribes gathered together.¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be a hard path from now on to remake everything we lost,¡± sighed Urbosa. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to help as much as I wish... I¡¯m here with you now; you¡¯re my dear mate. And I¡¯m pregnant with our child, so it would be imprudent to spend my time here when I should be at your side.¡±
¡°Ah, well¡¡± I felt slightly embarrassed; she talked so proudly about that. ¡°If you really want to, I wouldn¡¯t mind staying here with you; although I¡¯ll keep climbing the tower, I can help you reconstruct this ce.¡±
¡°N-No¡ I would never ask you such a thing,¡± said Urbosa. ¡°Really, it¡¯s fine... I think it¡¯s just my own selfish wish; I feel like I belong more with you; we¡¯re family after all, right?¡±
¡°R-Right¡¡± I nodded, feeling moved.
¡°Yep~¡± Merkite agreed. ¡°I mean, look around you; there¡¯s still tens of thousands, if not hundreds of thousands, if other refugeese back, right? I¡¯m sure they can manage with Typhon¡¯s help.¡±
¡°Yeah, I suppose it can be done.¡± I nodded.
I drank some of the ale they offered to us, made of many fermented wild berries. It had a very sweet vor for an alcoholic drink, almost addicting.
The roasted meat made out of those sheep-like creatures they raise as cattle was also quite delicious¡ªnicely roasted, tender, and fatty¡ªwith a lot of unique spices that gave it a very surprising vor.
There was also a delicious bread resembling naan bread, with a lot of seeds; it had a rather milky vor and was slightly sweet. It was made using these cattle¡¯s milk plus flour made by mixing and pulverizing several types of seeds gathered around thesends and their forests.
¡°This is how you eat it, Bing Xue.¡± Mursha taught me how to eat the bread by taking a small piece and then dipping it in several sauces avable. ¡°First green sauce, then blue, and yellow. This gives the perfectbination of vors. Try it!¡± She took a bite, licking her fingers.
¡°Hmm~¡± I did what she told me, in the same order, and then. ¡°Ooh!¡±
These sauces were incredible¡ªabination of spices, fruits, vegetables, and aromatic herbs that created a wonderful sensation inside my mouth. Spicy, sweet, slightly savory¡ªumami! All came one after another; it wasn¡¯t overwhelming, just enough.
The slight sweetness and the spongy yet crunchy outeryer of the bread made everything even better. When I saw Urbosa ce a piece of meat on top.
¡°Also like this! We don¡¯t really use forks, spoons, or knives here; we just eat everything with bread, mostly,¡± she exined. ¡°Nom! Hmm! I missed this vor from my childhood! Hahahh!¡±
¡°Ooh, yes, it¡¯s really wonderful,¡± nodded Urbosa. ¡°Thank you for inviting us to eat such a delicious meal, Mursha!¡±
¡°Its¡ Hmm! Really good!¡± Nodded Peperina; she was right by our side, enjoying the food as well. As a foodie, she couldn¡¯t stop taking photos for her vlog using her smartphone. ¡°I hope I can get some likes from this!¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said Mursha. ¡°After everything you¡¯ve done, it''s only obvious that I would invite you to eat at the very least. You can also stay the night in the camp¡¯s most luxurious tents if you desire. Now that all the bad weeds have been eliminated, there¡¯s plenty of free space.¡±
¡°Ah, thank you, Mursha.¡± I nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll take that offer! Anyway, how do you feel so far? You¡¯ve gone through a lot, and you¡¯ve also grown a lot as well.¡±
¡°I¡¯m doing fine, you don¡¯t have to worry, Lady Bing Xue,¡± she said. ¡°My strength has stabilized, and my energies are harmonizing with one another¡¡±
She wasn¡¯t wrong; as I nced at her strong biceps, I sensed her energies condensing in her chest, where her Martial Core had been formed.
This core had crystalized from thebination of her Primal Power, herrge pool of Mana, and also the new Ki I had awakened on her just seconds before the war game began.
After that, she also awakened spiritual energies from her tattoos, and the existence of the Bloodfang Wolf was revealed, although he quickly passed away afterwards.
With his help, though, Mursha was able to steal a developing divinity from one of her foes, a half thrall and half orc named Obsidian, a Shadow Divinity she used, but that quickly broke on her battle against Ultimus.
And while fighting Ultimus, thebination and condensation of her energies, with the shattered Shadow Divinities fragments, plus the right time and the right ce, created a new Divinity within her, the Divinity of Hope.
¡°It certainly has,¡± I nodded. ¡°Not only have you developed your Cultivation, but the Primal Power, your Unique Tattoos which seem to be a unique form of Spirit Energy Cultivation, and also your Mana reserves have increased a lot, all coupled with that Divinity.¡±
¡°R-Right¡ I¡¯ve be so strong, I can¡¯t believe it,¡± she muttered. ¡°I didn¡¯t even believe when the Phoenix said they''d leave me the leftover energies before passing away; they said it was leftover, but it¡¯s tremendous!¡±
Now, the Divinity resided in her soul while her Cultivation continued to progress; she had now reached Rank 5 due to all the boosts, energies, and powers she gained, plus the Phoenix within her, who, although he died, left behind all the leftover divine spiritual energies.
Right now, even as we eat, she and the other girls are constantly absorbing and assimting this energy, constantly growing stronger. In that little, brief amount of time, I let Mursha awaken to Ki. I had also given her the special Physique Formation, so her cultivation increased based on the increment of her various energies and also her levels.
As of now, it could be considered that Mursha was already a goddess, though her body was still that of a mortal. But a strange goddess, one not tied to any world, I suppose she¡¯s simr to me in that regard.
¡°Haha, well, it¡¯s the same for us¡¡± Urbosaughed a bit, but then realized that it was better not to. ¡°Ahem¡ Well, I¡¯m still rather sad that they passed away. I''m just a bit shocked by the power we¡¯ve attained.¡±
¡°I can hardly believe it myself¡¡± Merkite drank some ale, licking her lips. ¡°I hope you can help us control and cultivate these powers, honey¡¡± She looked at me.
¡°Of course, dear, that¡¯s only nature.¡± I nodded, caressing her hair and giving her a kiss. ¡°Let¡¯s slowly learn about your new abilities, one step at a time.¡±
Then there are Urbosa and Merkite; both of them received the divine spiritual powers of the wolves, but they had yet to absorb this power orpletely make it into a proper divinity. Anyway, they had already reached Rank 6, so they were now in the realm of Immortals.
Its changes urred as they fought against the Barbarian God; thanks to the possession of the divine beast spirit gods, this process was immediately done. However, I¡¯m afraid they have yet to awaken their inner Realms, which should appear after their Aura and Souls fused.
However, in terms of body, although they had not realized, perhaps due to the stat boosts of levels dulling the sensation of their body being reinforced, they have be "immortal," meaning that they won¡¯t die from aging. For example, they have be tough enough to be considered goddesses or beyond, and they can now unleash Immortal Techniques.
¡°And well, I don¡¯t know if you haven¡¯t realized yet, but the two of you have already ascended into immortals.¡± I said. ¡°Your bodies became super tough, and you won¡¯t age anymore. Rank 6 does that.¡±
¡°E-Eh?! Already!¡±
¡°No way!¡±
The two were surprised, as I expected. Mursha should get to that level eventually as well; she just needs to spend more time meditating, or perhaps fighting, while using her abilities and many energies.
¡°Hahaha, you two are amazingly strong!¡± I giggled, hugging my two cute wives. ¡°Be proud! You¡¯re stronger than most of the gods I''ve fought already. Pretty amazing, right?¡±
¡°T-That¡¯ much?!¡± Urbosa gasped.
¡°That¡¯s crazy¡¡± Merkite muttered.
Well, their humbleness was also part of their charm. Instead of letting such power get into their heads, they¡¯re mostly just worried they won¡¯t be able to use it properly.
People like this are perhaps the best candidates to actually wield power, in my opinion. Those who remain humble, even at the pinnacle, are the true inheritors of heaven and earth.
As I left them celebrating and drinking, talking between friends, I moved to another part of the camp, where Mr. Lonely was sitting around, drinking on his own.
¡°Hey.¡±
¡°Hm? Bing Xue¡¡±
Seth was sitting there, looking at the sky as he reminisced about something.
¡°You don¡¯t need toe look for me; I¡¯m fine,¡± he said. ¡°Were you worried? Don¡¯t worry. Go spend time with your lovers and friends.¡±
¡°Well, aren¡¯t you my friend?¡± I asked.
¡°A-Am I?¡± He felt slightly flustered. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you considered me one already.¡±
¡°Hahaha! Well, more like my dear disciple!¡± I patted his head. ¡°But yes, there¡¯s a bond of friendship too, of family. To be my disciple is to be my family and friend.¡±
¡°Hah¡ Alright then,¡± he said, drinking some more. ¡°What did you want to talk about?¡±
¡°Seth¡¡±
I stood in front of him, looking into his eyes.
¡°From the future, you came from... This world ended, didn¡¯t it?¡±
His eyes widened for a moment as I confronted him about something he hadn¡¯t told me about before.
¡°Hah¡ Nothing can escape you, huh? Indeed. The world of Elios, from the future I came from, was destroyed.¡±
Then he sighed, sitting down morefortably.
¡°And it wasn¡¯t the Barbarian God who did it.¡±
¡°Does it have to do with the people behind his conception? Not the cult, the others.¡±
Heughed.
¡°Yes, you guessed right.¡±
The real culprits of Elios¡¯ tragedy and countless other worlds.
The enemies hiding in the shadows.
-----
Chapter 129: Memories Of Lost Heroes
Chapter 129: Memories Of Lost Heroes
Listen while reading:
-----
The future where Seth came from was one where I wasn¡¯t present, where I didn¡¯t return, and where countless disasters befell both Earth and the many worlds of the Tower.
Among them was the invasion of Floor 80. Divine Beasts ravaged America, killed Caesar and his family, and then were set loose, creatingplete chaos.
I have yet to learn everything from him, but so far, everything I¡¯ve learned has been confirmed already, and with my abilities, I¡¯ve detected that he tells no lies.
He is honest and will tell me when I ask, but if I don¡¯t ask, he always would rather keep these things for himself.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he¡¯s selfish or secretive about his truth; maybe he fears the future could change so much that it wouldn¡¯t be possible to solve these problems as he wants.
But I know that there are things he can¡¯tpletely hide from me that I can easily guess based on his actions and what he tells me about.
And right now, I already guessed that this world, Elios...
It was most likely destroyed.
How did I guess that?
First, the Divine Beast Spirit Gods were already dying.
Once they died, the pirs of the world would grow unstable.
The Barbarian God would be the only pir, and his warmongering tendencies would bring chaos to this world and others. The world might either begin to slowly fall apart, or the cult itself would elerate its descent into destruction.
And above all, the memories I saw from the shattered souls of Terminus gave me another hint: a mysterious group of vile scum that came to this world and convinced the isted and discriminated four-armed red orc tribe, who had been chased away into a wastnd by the other red orc tribes due to their fear against their gifted physical power, to do the vilest act in this world¡¯s history.
¡°The people that convinced Ultimus¡¯ tribe to sacrifice thousands of people in the ritual that created the Evil God Rakshasa...¡± I said. ¡°Was the end of Elios in your future their fault?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± he nodded. ¡°With your powers, did you read someone¡¯s mind?¡±
¡°Yeah, a couple of cultists.¡± I nodded. ¡°Ultimus mind was fragmented; it seemed he had fallen under a spell that made him mad, perhaps the very effect of the divinity the Evil God granted him. So it was quite hard to browse through his memories. But from what I saw, I discovered such a thing. Now tell me, Seth. What happened?¡±
¡°Well¡¡± Seth sighed. ¡°When the World of Elios came to an end, I wasn¡¯t even there to do anything. Back then, I didn¡¯t even care either. I was a selfish person, and, at the same time, just another man. I couldn¡¯t really give myself the privilege of caring about a whole different world.¡±
¡°Okay, I get that.¡± I nodded. ¡°But why did you end up caring now? And how did it end?¡±
¡°Back then, it just happened,¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t care and continued to move on... But it changed a few yearster, when I met someone. She started as just another party member, someone I recruited because I really needed a yer to help me out on party-only quests on the higher floors. Mia was her name. She was a beast-kin woman, a tiger-kin to be specific.¡±
¡°Aha¡¡± I nodded, listening to the love story.
¡°A-and... well,¡± he started blushing. ¡°Things happened. We got along; we saved one another from danger. At one time, our entire party betrayed us; they set us up to kill us and steal our equipment and items. But by working together, we survived, by the skin of our teeth.¡±
¡°Huh-uh,¡± I kept nodding, eating snacks.
¡°And well, things happened,¡± he muttered. ¡°Whatever the case, I loved her¡ªI still do. She often used to talk to me about the stories of her world and of Elios. She was alwaysmenting how her world came to an end. Eventually, I got interested and started researching. I started to slowly connect the dots between many other incidents. And then I discovered that the world of Elios came to an end by the very ritual that created the Barbarian God.¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t drain the world?¡± I asked.
¡°He did¡ Technically, the thing is, Evil Gods are tools for these people,¡± Seth exined. ¡°They¡¯re beings they can actually control. So while the people of these worlds where Evil Gods were created believed that this was a god that would protect them¡ Once the Evil Gods creators came back, they could easily take over the Evil God¡¯s mind and control them.¡±
¡°Is that so¡¡±
¡°I am not sure who was behind everything; I wasn¡¯t there, and the information was scarce,¡± he exined. ¡°But it was one of those people, the leader of whatever organization, cult, group, or whatever they were. They wielded the power of the Evil God, the Barbarian God, and turned him into a Divine Construct that helped them drain all of the world¡¯s Energies and Souls.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡¡± I nodded. ¡°Now I¡¯m even more thankful we killed him. Rakshasa was destined to bring destruction to this world either way.¡±
¡°Yeah¡ Mia always talked to me about Elios, of its beautiful blue skies, of its tranquil grasnds, lush forests, the tribes that lived freely, and more,¡± he said. ¡°It inspired me; I wanted to visit it with her, to live in Elios at her side... To settle down, even. I was tired, Bing Xue. So tired of everything... I had considered many times if I should stop and simply settle down with her. To forget my world, to forget my purpose. To forget my path... Just so¡ Just so I could be with her. Mia was my everything.¡±
¡°Seth¡¡± I felt slightly moved, but at the same time, I was a bit worried. ¡°Did something happen to her?¡±
¡°¡¡±
He remained in silence, looking down.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me.¡±
¡°Yeah, she died...¡±
I fell silent for a moment. Well, we both did.
He looked sorrowful, reminiscing the time he had spent with her, perhaps.
¡°It was...¡± he grabbed his head. ¡°In Floor 76... That nightmare. It was something¡ªsomething we could have never won against. Bing Xue, if only you would visit that floor, you would understand the dread I feel.¡±
I noticed his hands were trembling.
Just what is in Floor 76 that makes it so dreadful and strong that even Mia died?
¡°I couldn¡¯t save her¡¡± Seth grabbed the grass tightly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t do anything! I watched her die¡ I¡ Hahh¡¡±
He wanted to keep himselfposed, to remain as cold as he always is.
Yet he couldn¡¯t help it; he quickly started crying.
¡°Mia¡¡±
My disciple was crying in front of me; there was nothing much I could do other than offer him mypany.
I walked to his side and then hugged him.
He was much smaller than me, so it was easy to embrace him with my long arms.
¡°Mia is alive now, Seth. You¡¯ve turned back time, remember? We¡¯ll find her together.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not the same anymore¡ All the time I spent with her, all those years¡ I am not aplete stranger.¡±
¡°But aren¡¯t you relieved she¡¯s alive now, at least?¡±
¡°Yeah¡ I am. And I think¡ I think it would be better to just leave her be.¡±
¡°What! Why?!¡±
There¡¯s no way he¡¯s thinking of doing that!
As his master, I simply can¡¯t let my disciple think he doesn¡¯t need his lover back!
Mia, prepare yourself; I¡¯ll find you and bring you to poor little Seth!
¡°C-Calm down! There¡¯s a reason why I wouldn¡¯t want her toe back. I was the one that ultimately became the driving force behind our party¡¡± he sighed.
¡°I had grown obsessed with climbing the tower and growing stronger. I wanted to reach the top of the tower and wish for Earth to be finally freed from all the destruction and to be healed¡¡±
¡°I see¡¡± I nodded. ¡°So Mia¡¡±
¡°Mia and my other friends, they all came with me; I was the party¡¯s leader, so¡¡± he muttered. ¡°Well, they followed me anywhere. They were all good friends, aside from my dear Mia. My other brothers and sisters had lived through many challenges. We saved one another, yet I just couldn¡¯t save them; everyone died on Floor 76 except me. I brought them to their deaths. I don¡¯t deserve to be their friend anymore; I don¡¯t... I don¡¯t deserve Mia.¡±
So that¡¯s why he thinks like that¡
Well, this is indeed ratherplicated.
Maybe I¡¯m being selfish by wanting him to get back to her or his friends.
But honestly, I don¡¯t want him to shoulder the responsibility of saving the world or the tower by himself.
¡°Well, hasn¡¯t the future already changed a lot? I didn¡¯t just fight the barbarian god; I killed another thirteen gods, so I am fairly sure that such a feat will change the tower and any world connected to it forever,¡± I said. ¡°You don¡¯t really know if she¡¯ll be fine on her own, even less with your friends... If you still love her and if you still care about your friends, wouldn''t you at least learn where they are and what they¡¯re doing well enough? So you can see if they need help or if they might be on the brink of dying! Maybe I¡¯m being paranoid now, but...e on, don¡¯t you worry a little bit?¡±
Seth gasped, looking at my eyes dumbfounded.
¡°Y-You¡¯re not wrong¡¡± he muttered. ¡°I suppose that¡¯s¡ right. At least, I should try to find them and see if they¡¯re doing okay. I¡ I guess you¡¯re really good at convincing people, huh, Bing Xue? Or should I say, Master, from now on?¡±
¡°Master is better!¡± I nodded. ¡°But you can call me however you want. Anyway, what else do you know about this girl? I can help you find her.¡±
¡°Hmm, well, she had a few more years of experience than me,¡± Seth said. ¡°When I met her, I only had two and a half years of experience in the tower, while she had seven. She wasn¡¯t older than me, though, but she had been traveling in the tower at a much younger age. Perhaps because she was born in it. Although children aren¡¯t allowed to climb the tower, that actually depends on their race and what you consider a child. Some people in certain races be adults at three years of age, for example.¡±
¡°So she was seven years of age?!¡± I gasped.
¡°What! No! She was like twenty¡¡± he facepalmed. "It is simply that most beast-kin be adults at a younger age than humans. That¡¯s all. So she might have started climbing the tower at¡ thirteen years of age; dammit, that¡¯s so young still. She¡¯s probably¡ either eighteen or neen right now. Around my age, I guess.¡±
¡°Where did you find her?¡± I asked.
¡°At Floor 33 was our first encounter,¡± he said. ¡°But that¡¯s like two years from now. This means she could be on a much lower floor.¡±
¡°Hmm! I see, any more info?¡± I asked.
¡°She told me she spent a lot of time training on Floor 20,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s a world called Zipangu. She learned her Swordsmanship and her Stance Techniques from there. It made her such a powerhouse. She said that her getting there and not was what made a whole difference.¡±
¡°Damn, poor girl, she had been on her own all this time! Why?¡± I wondered. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have a family?¡±
¡°Yeah, she said she belonged to the Golden Fang Tiger Tribe,¡± said Seth. ¡°I assume they escaped from here long ago and settled in Floor 4''s mountains, where the tigers might feel morefortable.¡±
¡°I see¡ I do remember killing a bulky god; he was from there, I think,¡± I said.
¡°{Stone Giant of the Ash Mountain}, right?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s azy god that asks for offerings from the people living there... He wasn¡¯t someone as terrible as the barbarian god, but not someone nice either. Well, if he¡¯s dead, there¡¯s nothing that can be done about it. And yes, as you asked me before, she has been alone for a while. Most likely, because of those offerings, they were like taxes; they had to pay for each head of a family. So if she left the floor altogether, her family wouldn¡¯t have to spend their resources and money on her.¡±
¡°What a greedy bastard; good thing he¡¯s dead,¡± I sighed, crossing my arms. ¡°Well! I n to climb these worlds I freed from their gods and see how they¡¯re doing. The very least I can do is take responsibility if they require a new god and create one for them. like I did with Leviathan or Typhon.¡±
¡°I suppose you¡¯re the only person who could ever think ¡°creating a god¡± is somehow something easy to do as a favor to others,¡±ughed Seth. ¡°Thank you, Bing Xue. If possible, let¡¯s climb the tower together. Once we reach Floor 4, maybe... we could try looking for Mia¡¯s tribe and find more clues about her whereabouts.¡±
¡°Nice! Let¡¯s do that then, my disciple.¡± I nodded. ¡°Look at you, all better now! Come, let¡¯s celebrate with everyone else!¡±
¡°No¡ I mean, I would rather be on my own than-¡±
¡°Nope! You¡¯reing with me.¡± I grabbed him and dragged him into the middle of a dance between many people.
The beast-kin, orcs, and thralls weed him, celebrating at his side, offering him food, and talking to him.
¡°W-Wait! Bing Xueee!¡±
As he called for help, I ignored him.
How does he expect to conquer that girl¡¯s heart again if he doesn¡¯t know how to talk well and everything else?
He needs to socialize a bit!
-----
Chapter 130: Absorbing Dozens Of Divinities
Chapter 130: Absorbing Dozens Of Divinities
-----
As I rejoined with my mates and the rest of our group, I noticed Fiery Hair was dancing with her tribesmen and the allied forces in the many fires the people of the camp created. She was having a lot of fun in this world. The people in here really clicked with her antics and, well, the antics of all the cavemen.
She had been mostly staying inside my Inner Realm since we rescued her, sometimes also in the Pagoda with a few other cavemen that had been chosen, but overall, she looked a bit bored any other time she wasn''t by my side.
So I''m d she could have fun here. Maybe I could even let them live in Elios momentarily; it is a wide area, full of beautiful vegetation, and without big cities or annoying politicians that would try to do something to them.
They could explore, hunt, gather, and form a new tribe here for the moment, and the orcs, thralls, and beast-kin that survived and weren''t part of the cult are rather nice. After so many things happened, the survivors of these tribes allied forces to survive.
This creates less discrimination and racism between one another as they had to survive together against the oppressive cult, so they had be much more open-minded and weing of others, especially if they''re simr to them in the matter of customs and just being a rough hunter-gatherer or nomad.
And as I admired everything, suddenly...
DING! DING! DING! DING!
¡°Hmm?¡±
My System seemed very angry; I had not been paying attention to it.
Well, I guessed there would be a lot of stuff, so I wanted to leave it for tomorrow.
However, the System''s insists makes it nearly impossible to do that.
Fine, let me see, there''s a lot I need to assess, which I''ve been ignoring for the most part because I wanted to rest and rx.
¡°Okay, disy information, System.¡±
Ding!
[You have in the Avatars of the Tower Gods: {Insect Queen of the Frozen Lands}, {Stone Giant of the Ash Mountain}, {Ruler of the Emerald mes}, {Ancient Weapon of Destruction}, {Decaying Princess of Zombies}, {Dark Chaos Machine}, {Lord of the Cursed Forest}, {Seeker of Treasures}, {Parasite Queen}, {Abandoned Puppet of the Divine Craftsman}, {Carnival¡¯s Clown}, {Ultramarine Dragon King}, {Corrupt King of Gold}, and shattered her Soul!]
[Most of these Gods have either died or fallen into a state of eternal slumber, slowly dying in their original worlds.]
[Additionally, you¡¯ve helped y the Tower God {Battle-Loving Barbarian King} and have hunted hundreds of his Divine Beasts!]
[You have earned arge quantity of EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[¡]
[Your Level has increased from Level 1232 to Level 3346/10.000!]
[All your Stats have increased! You earned Stat Points and Skill Points.]
Ah, that¡¯s over two thousand levels, huh?
Not bad at all, though I expected much more.
This means that my EXP requirements per Level are probably much higher than others.
Maybe because of my powerful ss whose Level Cap is 10.000?
[You have absorbed the God Avatars Bodies and their Shattered Soul Fragments!]
[The Skill: [God Predator (SSS)] effects have been activated. You have absorbed the Divinity of the Tower Gods: {Battle-Loving Barbarian King (Partially)} {Insect Queen of the Frozen Lands}, {Stone Giant of the Ash Mountain}, {Ruler of the Emerald mes}, {Ancient Weapon of Destruction}, {Decaying Princess of Zombies}, {Dark Chaos Machine}, {Lord of the Cursed Forest}, {Seeker of Treasures}, {Parasite Queen}, {Abandoned Puppet of the Divine Craftsman}, {Carnival¡¯s Clown}, {Ultramarine Dragon King}, and {Corrupt King of Gold}!]
[You obtained the {Broken Divinities}: {Destruction}, {Eternal Winter}, {Lord of the Mountains}, {Life-Eating Emerald mes}, {Ancient Weapon of Destruction}, {Undead Authority}, {Chaotic Machine}, {Cursed Forests}, {Treasure Seeker}, {Mother of all Parasites}, {Mad Puppet}, {Endless Carnival}, {Sea Dragons}, and {Seat of Gold}!]
[All Stats have increased by +10.000.000]
[You gained +3.500.000 Divinity.]
[You have stolen the Faith of the Gods you have in!]
[You gained +250.000.000 Faith.]
This is an unexpectedly good gain. I had looked down on them, but these insects that called themselves gods were a rather substantial meal¡ªnot bad. Thanks for all the strength you¡¯ve given me.
Though so many Broken Divinities are a bit problematic, should I feed them all to my Main Divinity anyway? Or perhapsbine a few to create Secondary Divinities¡
No, it¡¯s better to continue down my own Divinity and use all of these to feed on them; maybe their powers could manifest into new Divine Abilities and Authorities, after all. Also, with this tremendous amount of Faith Points, I¡¯ll be able to freely upgrade my Divinity. Thank you.
One thing I noticed, though, is that I didn¡¯t get their Divine Realms, I think I¡¯ll have to go to their respective worlds to retrieve them; if I even can, maybe they exploded, dissipated, or merged with the original world.
[You learned the ssless/Magic/ss Skills: [Divine Barbarian God¡¯s Battle Arts (SSS): Lv1], [Divine Insect Queen Freezing Arts (SSS): Lv1], [Divine Stone Giant¡¯s Mountain Physique (SSS): Lv1], [Demonic Emerald mes Conjuration (SSS): Lv1], [Ancient Mechanical Weapon Transformation (SSS): Lv1], [Decaying Zombie Princess Undying Body (SSS): Lv1], [Chaotic Machine Armament Materialization (SSS): Lv1], [Abyssal Cursed Forest Terrain Summon (SSS): Lv1], [Greedy Treasure Seeker (SSS): Lv1], [Divine Parasite Queen (SSS): Lv1], [Divine Puppet Strings (SSS): Lv1], [Divine Festive Carnival Clown (SSS): Lv1], [Divine Sea Dragon God Transformation (SSS): Lv1], and [Divine Gold Maniption and Creation (SSS): Lv1]!]
[The Skill: [Divine ss Absorption (SSS)] Skill effects have been activated. You have devoured the Divine sses of the Tower Gods you have in!]
[You devoured the Divine God sses: [Barbarian God King of Bloodshed and War], [Insect Queen Goddess of the Eternal Winter Realm], [Divine Stone Mountain God], [Demon God of Emerald mes], [Ancient Machine God of Civilization Destruction], [Decaying Zombie Princess Goddess], [Chaotic Evil Machine God], [Divine Parasite Goddess Queen], [Stringless Puppet God that Rebelled Against His Master], [Crazy Clown God of the Eternal Carnival], [Divine Sea Dragon God King], and [Greedy God King of Eternal Gold]!]
[You have earned +700.000 Skill Points!]
[Several ss Skills have Leveled Up!]
So many new Skills and sses too!
I shouldbine them into overpowered sses and sponsor them for my family and friends.
I think Urbosa and Merkite could make good use of some new sses, Fiery Hair, Mursha, and Peperina as well.
Perhaps even Hekita, my adoptive daughter, and also the rest of my disciples. sses are a very overpowered sponsorship power; they can easily gift stats and skills to someone.
Though it cost some Credits, I gained a lot as well.
[From having in all these Gods, you have ransacked them out of all their Credits!]
[You gained 7.000.000.000 Credits!]
Each one had hundreds of millions of Credits, pretty damn good earnings.
So basically, I got a lot of Divinities, Stats, Skills, sses, and also Credits.
There hasn¡¯t been such a rewarding battle ever since I fought and defeated the Progenitor of all Humans back in Murim.
When I killed him, I gained so much power that I was able to break through the Realm of a mere Venerable, ascending into something no other had achieved.
His powers were delicious, and they still remain within me. He was a strong, hateful adversary too, a much harder battle than what this was.
But well, that is that, and this is this...
Oh?
[An Incredible Feat! Not only have you and your allies defeated the Tower God {Battle-Loving Barbarian King} and freed Elios from his tyrannical divine dominion, but you¡¯ve also freed the sealed Divine Beast Gods and granted them the chance to restore the world before its demise!]
[You¡¯ve be a Savior of the World of Elios, the Second Floor of the Tower! You obtained the [Elios¡¯ Divine Savior] Title!]
[While being within Elios, all your Stats will increase rapidly based on the number of people cheering for you and the strength of the foe you¡¯re fighting. Additionally, as someone who has be the world¡¯s Savior, all Elios original inhabitants and their descendants will hold great respect for you and all your affiliates, rtives, friends, and family. And might easily obey your requests as long as they¡¯re reasonable. You can also freely im this world as your own if you ever want to.]
Huh¡ Well, that¡¯s nice, I guess.
Anyways, with this done, I wanted to move on with another thing, using the [Divinity Tree Absorption] ss Skill.
I had obtained a lot of ¡°Broken Divinities¡±, but this Skill specialty is restoring them into proper Divinity Trees, or parts of them.
-----
[Divinity Tree Absorption (SSS): Lv1]
[Skill EXP]: [0/100.000]
A ss Skill that only belongs to the Divine ss: [God Eating Cmity: Ragnar?k].
When you defeat a God, their Divinity Trees are often destroyed and left in shambles, resembling Broken Divinities that cannot be properly absorbed. However, this changes with this Skill. You can absorb Divinity Trees and restore them to almost the same intact form they once had by spending Mana and Credits. Once formed, you can absorb the Divinity Tree andbine it with yours, further developing and transforming it. After being absorbed, the Divinity Tree cannot go back to normal.
Level Bonus (1): Restores 50% of a Broken Divinity Tree, which you can absorb 100% of all its remaining Powers andbine them with yours. Increases Divinity Stat increase when absorbing Divinity Tree by +10%.
-----
Of course, it¡¯s not for free, and it costs Credits and Mana, though I have plenty of them. I don¡¯t really aim to absorb the Divinity Trees on their own; none of them canpare to my own anyway.
But by turning them into Divinity Trees, it is possible for my Divinity Tree to absorb them without any issues and gain much more power out of them than a normal Broken Divinity would grant.
¡°Okay then, let¡¯s ascend, shall we?¡±
I was a bit bored, and before the night activities began with my girls, I wanted to get these things done so I wouldn¡¯t have to worry while having fun with them.
I flew into the skies, afar from everyone, to not disturb their peaceful celebrations. I reached higher and higher in the night sky until, reaching above the clouds, the starry night was shown in full view in front of me.
¡°ROOAARR!¡±
And then Typhon emerged, appearing to cross through space as he was resting inside his new Divine Realm which he ced above the clouds.
¡°Hey there, want to see mommy ascend?¡±
¡°Raaarrr!¡±
He was waving his long, snake-like tail around in excitement.
He¡¯s a good boy.
¡°Okay then, stay there. I¡¯ll show you how to grow a Divinity Tree! You must already have developed your own, right? So sit down and watch mommy do this.¡±
I quickly started the process, starting by activating the Skill and refine the Broken Divinities back into their Divinity Tree forms; even if imperfect, they were better than broken divinities.
¡°{Divinity Tree Absorption}!¡±
Ding!
[You have exchanged 280.000.000 Credit Points and a Large Quantity of Mana!]
FLUOSH!
Rapidly, I released from my soul dozens of spheres of brilliant, colorful divinities. As they rotated around my body, Credit Points began to fill them, helping them transform, turning them into big, colorful trees made of ethereal and colorful essence, as if they were made of light.
[The {Broken Divinities}: {Destruction}, {Eternal Winter}, {Lord of the Mountains}, {Life-Eating Emerald mes}, {Ancient Weapon of Destruction}, {Undead Authority}, {Chaotic Machine}, {Cursed Forests}, {Treasure Seeker}, {Mother of all Parasites}, {Mad Puppet}, {Endless Carnival}, {Sea Dragons}, and {Seat of Gold} have transformed into their {Divinity Tree} forms!]
[Several of them are in their imperfect Divinity Tree forms due to damage, and a Perfect Form cannot be achieved. To repair these errors or wounds within the branches and roots, please fuse them with simr trees.]
¡°It¡¯s done.¡±
The 14 trees floated around me, each one with their own distinct appearance, color, and aura, and they were much more beautiful than Broken Divinities, which resembled spheres full of broken ss shards.
¡°Now¡ Absorb!¡±
My Divinity Aura surged from my body as a gigantic tree, easily surpassing the rest in size and robustness, made of golden light and abyssal darkness, emerged.
Its branches and roots pierced all fourteen Divinity Trees, absorbing them into its body and constantly making it change colors.
Slowly, it turned into a beautiful, rainbow-colored, and crystalline tree.
FLAAASH!
-----
Chapter 131 Part 1: The Gods’ Stories
Chapter 131 Part 1: The Gods¡¯ Stories
-----
Rapidly, I released from my soul dozens of spheres of brilliant, colorful divinities. As they rotated around my body, Credit Points began to fill them, helping them transform, turning them into big, colorful trees made of ethereal and colorful essence, as if they were made of light.
FLUOSH!
Ding!
[You have exchanged 280.000.000 Credit Points and a Large Quantity of Mana!]
[The {Broken Divinities}: {Destruction}, {Eternal Winter}, {Lord of the Mountains}, {Life-Eating Emerald mes}, {Ancient Weapon of Destruction}, {Undead Authority}, {Chaotic Machine}, {Cursed Forests}, {Treasure Seeker}, {Mother of all Parasites}, {Mad Puppet}, {Endless Carnival}, {Sea Dragons}, and {Seat of Gold} have transformed into their {Divinity Tree} forms!]
[Several of them are in their Imperfect Divinity Tree Forms due to damage, and a Perfect Form cannot be achieved. To repair these errors or wounds within the branches and roots, please fuse them with simr trees.]
¡°It¡¯s done.¡±
The 14 trees floated around me, each one with their own distinct appearance, color, and aura, and they were much more beautiful than Broken Divinities, which resembled spheres full of broken ss shards.
¡°Now¡ Absorb!¡±
My Divinity Aura surged from my body as a gigantic tree, easily surpassing the rest in size and robustness, made of golden light and abyssal darkness, emerged.
Its branches and roots pierced all fourteen Divinity Trees, absorbing them into its body and constantly making it change colors.
Slowly, it turned into a beautiful, rainbow-colored, and crystalline tree.
FLAAASH!
The tree branches spread upwards, changing colors from green, blue, red, brown, gold, and so on, and the branches turned ck, white, purple, pink, red, green, and more.
The colors constantly changed as my tree continued growing until it finally settled down, its size having more than tripled, emerging from my Divinity Aura as a tremendous thing.
I felt the power of my Divinity of Yin and Yang, which epasses the two spectrums of all things, quickly developed and expanded.
The amazing thing about this Divinity was the power it had to absorb any Divinity, any Divinity always fit either Yin and Yang; after all, they all belonged to these two primordial elements of creation and destruction.
I felt myprehension of the Daos quickly increase, with Yin and Yang resonating within me. I saw visions,prehensions, enlightenments, and memories of these gods that their divinity trees carried.
Their Stories.
I saw the things they did and how they got where they were. Some grew up as greedy gods of the mountains, born from a mountain that gained divinity. Another was an envious divine beast, an insect that envied the original god of insects and usurped their throne after freezing them into a divine frozen coffin, turning her world into an eternal winter.
A devil born with the ability to conjure green mes, considered a cursed power, his parents were killed when he was only one year of age, and he grew bitter and hateful, destroying and killing not only his persecutors but countless innocents until he became a god by force.
A lonely puppet was left behind inside a world that was a gigantic manor, a near-endless building with a dimension of its own with millions of rooms. This lonely puppet slowly learned how to move without strings and went on an adventure to eat any specter, ghost, and people it found, growing into a god after thousands of years, all because it wanted to be a living being.
A man who worked in a carnival as a clown saw his world and his life crumble apart as the carnival closed due to ack of sales. ming those that managed the carnival, he ughtered and hunted them down one after another, and after growing to like killing, he became a serial killer. Eventually, through a pact with a demon whom he offered the souls and bodies of those he killed, mostly children, he gained his own world, an eternal carnival world where he reigned as its god.
A deste, ancient machine constructed by an old race of aliens, left behind in a world without a purpose other than destruction, finding out its masters were now gone, it went on a rampage, eliminating the entire civilization of the it found itself on, and then bing its default god. A lonely machine whose only purpose was to destroy.
A king who found sce in his treasures and the gold he umted over many years abandoned his family and everything for his treasures, forever obsessed with his riches after he saw his entire family being robbed and ughtered at a young age. Eventually, he cursed his own soul and became one with his treasures, killing and destroying his entire kingdom and bing the world¡¯s only god.
A parasitic alien colony from outer space that parasitized several wild worlds across the cosmos, rapidly growing and expanding, fusing their minds and souls, until ultimately arriving in a world full of magic, which they devoured, creating their queen, abination of their hive minds into a single entity, a goddess.
A world destroyed by a zombie apocalypse, where no human was left alive, and where even living beings turned into undying zombies of all shapes and sizes. Eventually, when no humans were left, disputes between zombies emerged as they created factions and ughtered one another. Eventually, the strongest of them all emerged: a young zombie woman with the power to control,bine, and absorb other zombies, their goddess and princess.
And many more...
These were their stories, their tragedies, and their insanity. Some of them had sadder moments in their lives, but they were all irremediable evil in the end.
Maybe some could have be better if only they were given another chance, but the things they did were too terrible to be forgiven anymore.
And so, their story ended when they confronted me as they died.
Though in every one of their Stories, the Barbarian God appeared, asking them for their help. Some of them didn¡¯t even know him, yet they helped him.
There was something he said, though, that convinced everyone when he asked for their assistance.
¡°Remember those who helped you be what you are now, Gods,¡± he said. ¡°You could have never been able to do it without them, my creator, and your masters. Now, as you promised, you will repay their help.¡±
So those that made the Barbarian God had something to do with the ascendance of these other thirteen gods, huh? I guess it makes sense; some of them became gods in very strange ways.
Although some others had risen as gods naturally, some were truly strange, like the clown. Who was that demon that gave him a world? Or that puppet¡ªwho was his true maker? Even the emerald me devil''s ascendance shouldn¡¯t have been possible by merely ughtering; he received help to properly refine a divinity out of ughter.
There¡¯s someone, a constant force, a group of people, or perhaps a gigantic organization that spans several worlds, perhaps universes, that is constantly working towards the creation of evil gods and their usage in draining worlds out of their energies and powers.
They¡¯re harvesting worlds at a much better pace than most of the other gods of the tower, and they incentivize the growth of new evil gods all the time too.
Hmm, whatever the case, I¡¯ll have time to think about thatter.
Now¡
Ding!
[Congrattions! Your [Divinity Tree]: [Yin and Yang Harmony Tree (Tier 1: Rank 1)] has sessfully absorbed the {Divinity Trees}: {Destruction}, {Eternal Winter}, {Lord of the Mountains}, {Life-Eating Emerald mes}, {Ancient Weapon of Destruction}, {Undead Authority}, {Chaotic Machine}, {Cursed Forests}, {Treasure Seeker}, {Mother of all Parasites}, {Mad Puppet}, {Endless Carnival}, {Sea Dragons}, and {Seat of Gold}!]
[Your [Divinity Tree]: [Yin and Yang Harmony Tree (Tier 1: Rank 1)] has Ranked Up and Evolved into the [Divinity Tree]: [Harmonious Spiritual Yin and Yang Tree of Divinities (Tier 3: Rank 7)]!]
[Your Divinity Stat has increased +2.700.000!]
[All your other Stats have increased by +5.400.000!]
[You have unlocked two new [Divinity Branches] and [Divinity Roots]!]
[By using Faith, you can make them grow and develop into Divine Abilities and Divine Authorities!}
[The new Divine Abilities and Divine Authorities will be based on thebination of all previously absorbed Divinity Trees plus your own.]
[You have now gained the ability to ¡°Reroll¡± Divine Abilities and Divine Authorities of something you don¡¯t like using Faith and Credits, but it can only be done while you have yet to choose it! Once chosen, such powers cannot be rerolled.]
[Your Divinity has be much more powerful! You can now ess the Divine Techniques innate to your Divinity: [Divinity Aura], [Divine Domain], and [Divinity Manifestation] by spending Mana and other Energies, alongside Faith.]
¡°Oh, now this is interesting! I can Reroll stuff?¡± I wondered. ¡°Hmm, not bad! I feel quite stronger now, only quite, but that¡¯s considerable for someone like me¡ Also there¡¯s Divinity Aura, Divinity Domain, and Divinity Manifestation, huh? Is this big tree in my Aura already part of all of that?¡±
Remembering my battle against the Gods, they all used special Divine Domains to try to snatch me and trap me into a sure death technique, though they never worked.
But still, I think I kind of understand how that goes.
¡°I¡¯ll try it just for the fun of it,¡± I smiled. "Alright, Typhon, let¡¯s spar!¡±
¡°RAAARR?!¡± Typhon seemed to panic a bit.
I pointed my hands at him and then instinctively released all of this power.
Like they did, they activated the sequence of incantationbined with their own imagination and divinity, right?
The base of everything is imagination.
How I can embody everything into reality through my powers.
I have unleashed other domain-like techniques before, but nothing like what the gods used against me.
Their Domains were much more personal, much more¡ born from their ¡°Stories¡±.
And my Story¡ what can it create?
Remember those memories.
The pain, the hardships, the agony.
All the people I lost, all the people I killed.
Of all my regrets and the times I felt happy.
And of the endless foes I had to fight.
The powerful beings, the Progenitor of all Humans, the Venerables.
It was hard, so damn hard¡
But I managed to get back here, right?
Yeah, I can feel it.
I know exactly what my Divine Domain is.
I looked in front of the gigantic metallic, crystalline beast, Typhon, who was readying himself to receive my attack.
My eyes seemed to glow with rainbow mes, and my entire body was epassed by its divinity aura.
And then, a shockwave of energy was released from my body, distorting space¡ and time.
¡°{Divine Domain}: {Primordial Path of Ascension}¡±
FLASH!
Everything changed in the blink of an eye.
I sensed how my Faith was being spent with every passing second.
But that didn¡¯t matter.
What I saw, though, was incredible.
Murim itself materialized around us: the mountain peaks, the colorful skies, the forests, the temples, and the sects.
¡°This is my life¡¡±
¡°Graaaahhh!¡±
Typhon roared, rushing towards me.
FLASH!
Yet space and time were distorted, and suddenly we found ourselves in the middle of a poor vige.
There, Typhon found himself smaller than before.
He was starving and groaning in pain.
Crawling across a path made of mud and dirt.
¡°G-Graagh? Graaah!¡±
He couldn¡¯t understand what had happened; Divine Domains had truly reality-bending abilities.
¡°WOOF!¡±
And then, a pack of golden-horned lightning wolves appeared, chasing him.
Yes, I remember this scene.
This was when I was just thrown into this hellish world.
When I was starving, confused, tired, and looking everywhere, I was unable toprehend what was happening.
All of those pains I went through were transferred to my "foe", little Typhon.
This even made it, so he temporarily became much weaker.
And above all, the damn wolves started chasing him.
He decided to fight against them, thinking they were nothing but little pups.
A terrible choice.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
CRASH!
¡°Gryyaagh!¡±
Typhon groaned angrily; his ws broke as he fought the wolves.
These measly wolves were among the weakest Martial Beasts of Murim.
They could have killed me and eaten me if I hadn¡¯t run faster than them.
I rolled down the hill andnded on a rice ntation, where the farmers saved my life.
¡°Over here, Typhon!¡±
¡°Raaarrr!¡±
He followed me as he rolled down the hill and was then saved by the farmers who threw stones at the wolves, which quickly ran away afterwards.
¡°So that¡¯s how it works, so amusing!¡±
It was as if my Divine Domain put someone through a trial based on my own memories and hardships.
There were solutions to them that could only be achieved by doing exactly what I did.
But would every enemy be able to figure it out so easily?
Not really¡
¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough for now.¡±
The Divine Domain came undone, as Typhon was back to normal, but all the damage he took inside the Domain was reflected on his body.
¡°I¡¯ll heal you. Sorry for that! I¡¯ll use it on enemies only from now on.¡±
I patted his head after healing him, giving him a few snacks.
¡°Now, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ve had enough for today. Let¡¯s rx and have fun. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll return home for a few days. There are some things I need to take care of.¡±
After returning with everyone else, the festivities continued for a while, but my girls were already too tired of them, so we moved to a personal tent to have some alone time before departing tomorrow.
-----
Chapter 131 Part 2: The Insatiable Wolf Girls (R18)
Chapter 131 Part 2: The Insatiable Wolf Girls (R18)
-----
Although it was already past two in the morning, the festivities outside seemed to never end. More people celebrated, ate, sang, and danced. But we were already a bit too tired of it all with Urbosa and Merkite; we wanted some more time alone, so after we enjoyed a bit more with everyone, we moved to a separate tent they had given us, arge one that seemed almost like a house of its own but was beautifully made from the pelts of many animals.
¡°Phew¡ Finally away from all of that,¡± Urbosa sighed. ¡°I used to love these things, but as I¡¯ve grown older, I prefer peace and tranquility more nowadays.¡±
"Honestly, I think the same.¡± Merkite yawned a bit, sitting over therge bed. ¡°I¡¯m a bit sleepy, but I still have some energy.¡±
As they chatted, I moved inside the tent and quickly took out all my hairpins and most of my jewelry. I liked it, but it was annoying when sleeping. Leaving my long, silvery-white hair free felt nice after a day of hard work.
¡°Hm?¡±
As I was changing clothes, I noticed the two of them were staring at me attentively, and their tails were wagging very fast as well. Also, while I was busy, they had changed clothes, throwing away everything they were wearing and changing into a sexy golden bikini! Where did they get that?
¡°What is it? I thought you were sleepy?¡±
Before I could do anything, the two were already hugging me from behind. Urbosa grasped my buttocks tightly, while Merkite started sniffing my armpits and neck while hugging and grasping my belly.
¡°When I see your body, I just lose all exhaustion~¡± Merkite said, kissing my neck and licking my armpits. ¡°Hmm~ You¡¯re too beautiful, did you know? I would be wasting my life if I ever missed a night together~¡±
¡°She¡¯s not wrong,¡± Urbosa agreed, giving me little kisses. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for us; it¡¯s time for your wives to repay all of that kindness.¡±
¡°Wives? Oh, so not just mates anymore?¡± I giggled.
¡°W-Well, we learned that your people prefer such terms more, right?¡± Urbosa tilted her head cutely.
¡°We also learned that the term wife is stronger,¡± Merkite winked at me. ¡°It means we¡¯ll be your partners for all life, right? So we¡¯ll dly be your wives.¡±
¡°Fufu¡ Aren¡¯t you two way too cute?¡±
I couldn¡¯t really resist my fluffy girls a second longer, so I quickly started kissing them while tightly grasping their bodies. Urbosa had wider hips than her sister, but both were too sexy. However, what I liked the most was grabbing their bellies, honestly.
¡°Let¡¯s go to bed then. What do you want me to do this time?¡± I wondered.
¡°Ahhh¡ S-Scissors?¡± wondered Merkite, blushing.
¡°Me too¡¡± Urbosa said.
I had imagined they would want me to use my rod this time, but it seems my girls still prefer me as I am. That¡¯s very sweet. I¡¯ll make sure to please them and also receive their pleasure.
In between kisses and moans, I undressed my two cute wolves. Their cute tails wagging around were too cute; I couldn¡¯t resist anymore. The moment I saw Urbosa¡¯s exposed rear, I immediately jumped to lick it.
¡°Aahh~ W-Wait!¡±
I lifted her fluffy tail and started sucking on her beautiful, pink-colored anus; it was twitching constantly as I sucked it. At the same time, I tightly grasped her fluffy cheeks, giving her a few ps here and there.
¡°Oohh~! Hmm~!¡±
She moaned in pleasure; I loved her moans. I wanted to hear them more and more. I kept licking and using my fingers to y with her pussy, which was already leaking a lot.
¡°Ough! Oogh~!¡±
As she was gasping and moaning roughly, I felt someone else ying behind me. Merkite sniffed my rear and then quickly started eating me down below.
The sensation of her warm tongue sucking my asshole and then my pussy constantly was godly. Her tongue was much longer than mine, so she could easily suck both at the same time.
¡°Aahh~!¡±
I couldn¡¯t help but let out a few moans as she ate me up, and then I continued eating my beautiful Urbosa, who wouldn¡¯t help but wag her tail constantly, a sweet odoring from her, probably her hormones. She was really stimted.
¡°Alright, let me take the lead here!¡±
I bit my lips as I quickly pushed Urbosa down into the bed. She moaned, but let me do whatever I wanted.
I quickly spread her legs; her thick thighs were looking plump and delicious. I took a few ¡°bites¡± while kissing her beautiful pussy before I ced myself on top of her with one leg down, our pussies perfectly clicking together.
At the same time, her cute feet and those pink-colored beans asked for me, so I quickly started touching them and kissing her.
She felt ted, moaning in pleasure as I loved every inch of her body; she was perfect.
¡°Ahhh~! B-Bing Xue¡! Is there something you won¡¯t kiss from my body?¡± She moaned, and as I kept moving my hips, our clits constantly rubbed against one another. The sensation was amazing, making me moan and make a weird face of pleasure.
¡°E-Everything about you is beautiful¡¡± I said, quickly lowering my upper body and embracing her, holding her hands tightly and kissing her soft lips.
¡°Hmm~ I love you¡¡± she whispered in between our passionate French kisses. ¡°Please keep kissing me- Mooch! Ahh¡! Your saliva is sweet~¡± she licked her lips after she sucked my tongue for a couple of seconds.
¡°I love you too, my dear wife.¡± I kissed her neck, rubbing my nose on her soft, sweet-smelling fur. While I kept thrusting, our clits continued rubbing against one another. The sound of our pussies hitting, and our sweat merging created a loud, lewd sound of sex.
p! p! p! p!
Merkite patiently waited for her turn, watching mostly in silence at the scene; she didn¡¯t want to interrupt us, it seemed, but she was very excited.
¡°Oooh, big sister looks so different than her usual self¡¡± she blushed. ¡°Cute!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey, your turn¡¯s next; wait a bit more, alright?¡±
¡°Okay~!¡±
As she waited patiently, I continued kissing my beloved Urbosa, spoiling her, and doing lewd things to her. I lifted her arms, sniffing and kissing her fluffy armpits. She moaned even more.
¡°M-My armpits too? Ahh~!¡±
Then I started nuzzling her big, fluffy ears, which were more sensitive; she was making a face full of ecstasy as I gently scratched the back of her ears.
¡°Hmm~ Ooogh~!¡±
And as I did all of these cute things to her, I continued thrusting my hips; it felt like, even without growing a penis, I was prating her.
p! p! p! p!
While lifting her legs high up and then making her lock them on my back, I fucked her harder and harder without giving up.
Until I finally felt something niceing out, I was cumming.
¡°I¡¯m cumming- Ahh~!¡±
¡°M-Me too- ugh!¡±
She had actually alreadye like two times, but she came a third time just as I did. Isn¡¯t she the cutest?
Our moans echoed inside therge tent, and as I gently separated our red-hot pussies, a lot of sticky fluid came out once the lock between the two was opened.
¡°Ooohh¡ I came¡ a lot¡¡± Urbosa moaned, gasping for air. ¡°Goodness¡ This is still really good¡ A dick is nice too, but this is good as well¡¡±
¡°Well, maybe we can y with my dickter, hm?¡± I giggled. ¡°For now, my princess. Come here.¡±
¡°Y-Yes!¡± Merkite quickly embraced me, desperately kissing my lips while wagging her tail. I quickly grasped her tail tightly while she kissed me, making her entire body tremble. ¡°Aannhh~ Woof!¡±
She adorably barked, making her even cuter. I pushed her down into the bed as we started making out while I was already locking my pussy with hers; she was too cute and hot.
¡°Hmm~ Bing! Bing Xue~!¡± She kept saying my name while I did to her the same thing I did to her sister, rubbing her ears, kissing her armpits, and even her cute snout; it all made her go insane with pleasure.
Beast-kin sure have a lot of sensitive spots, more than humans, and I love ying around with them. Although at first I was overwhelmed by them in bed, over time I¡¯ve gotten better at taking the lead.
p! p! p! p!
¡°You like it, hm? Bark for me~¡±
I looked down at Merkite as she was gasping for air, nodding.
¡°Woof! Woof! I love it! Woof!¡±
Oh my, this was too adorable.
¡°How much do you love it? Bark like the little doggie you are~¡±
¡°I-I love it! I love you! Woof! Ahhh~! Woof, woof!¡±
¡°So cute~! Come here, no need to bark anymore; I get it.¡±
I quickly started kissing her without barely letting her breathe; our tongues touched one another as I sucked her delicious, sweet saliva, and she did the same.
¡°Hmm~¡± she moaned, as I was licking her tonguesciviously. ¡°Ahhh~! Ooogh~!¡±
¡°There¡! Almost~! Ahh~!¡± I moaned at the same time as I thrust harder, my clit pushing hers harder than ever before.
PLAP!
An electrifying sensation of pleasure rushed through my spine into the rest of my body as I ended cumming again, our lewd liquids sshing against one another. Merkite had juste a second ago.
¡°Ahhh¡ Hahhh~¡±
As she moaned in pleasure, I slowly pulled back, resting by her side.
Despite being so strong, sex always left me slightly tired, maybe because of the strong sensations of pleasure that filled my head.
After eleven thousand years of celibacy, having sex always made me go a bit crazy.
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ Was I a bit too rough?¡± I apologized to her. ¡°I let myself get absorbed by the pleasure and¡¡±
¡°Oh? Hahah, don¡¯t worry,¡± Merkite giggled. ¡°It¡¯s all just roley, right? It¡¯s hot, so I don¡¯t mind~¡±
¡°I-Is that so?¡±
I thought I might have offended her by calling her a doggie or telling her to bark, but she was fine with it as long as it was within the context of roley.
Well, that¡¯s good too, though I¡¯ll try to not be so rough¡
.
.
.
I think I¡¯ll have to take back what I said.
PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!
¡°Aahhh~! Bing! Fuck! You¡¯re fucking me so hard, oh my gosh~!¡±
After the first round, I quickly brought my dick into the battle, and without being able to resist my beautiful, fluffy wives, I immediately started breeding them.
Urbosa moaned loudly as I constantly pped her ass while fucking her pussy as fast as I could. Her walls felt so warm and weing that I simply couldn¡¯t stop sliding them in and out constantly.
¡°Ooohh! T-This is way too good, fuck~!¡±
I gritted my teeth as I grabbed her tail tightly, lifting it up a bit and making her moan. Her pussy tightened, making the pleasure even better.
¡°Aannhh~! M-My tail! Aahhh~! Ouugh~!¡±
¡°Sorry, but this is- Ahh! I¡¯m cumming!¡±
I quickly lifted her head and kissed her while fucking her from behind, then, with all my force, I shoved my cock as deep as I could, filling her up to the brim.
PLAP!
¡°Aahhh~ So much!¡±
¡°Hahhh¡ Hahhh¡¡±
Slowly, as I gasped for air, I pulled it out. A small waterfall of thick, white cum came gushing out, and she fell to the bed, defeated, with her legs spread out.
¡°Nnnggh¡ That was so good, oh my goodness. I think I¡¯m going to pass out¡ Ahhh~¡±
As she moaned, Merkite quickly started sucking my cock without even letting me rest.
¡°M-Merkite?!¡±
¡°Hmm~ What? I also have the right to suck this! This fat cock is mine as well~!¡±
With a mischievous and cute smile, she started serving me, sucking my cock and slurping it deep into her throat, her long tongue wrapped around it nicely, making the sensation even better.
¡°Aahh~ My goodness!¡±
I grabbed her by her long, silvery hair and started shoving my cock deeper and deeper into her throat. She moaned, happily wrapping her arms around my hips and letting me fuck her mouth.
¡°Nnnggh~ Guuggh~!¡±
I couldn¡¯t stop, even as she looked like she was asphyxiating a bit. I quickly shoved it even deeper, making her let out a little moan. Then, I came... again!
¡°Aahhh!¡±
I slowly pulled it out as Merkite happily drank it, showing me how she drank it all, and then she started licking and cleaning the tip.
¡°Hmm~ That was good. Give me more of that here too~¡±
She quickly put herself on all fours, spreading her tight asshole.
¡°Oh? You want it in there~?¡±
¡°Y-Yeah! W-What¡¯s wrong with that? I kind of like anal¡¡±
She was a bit shy about admitting it, but there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with it; I was just a bit surprised.
I love my wives, and even fucking their asses feels like I¡¯m in the nine heavens, so I immediatelyplied with my beloved¡¯s request.
¡°Alright~! There''s nothing wrong with that, my love; leave it to me.¡±
After giving her a nice p in her fluffy buttocks, I licked her asshole, spreading it out and leaving my saliva as a natural lubricant.
¡°Hmm~ Nnggh¡¡±
As she gritted her teeth while I gave her a rim job, my dick got big right away. I¡¯ve investigated that men usually can¡¯t keep going right after cumming and need to rest a bit, unless they use some type of drug. But that¡¯s not the case for me; I can go on forever!
¡°Alright, nice and spread out, yeah, so hot~ You¡¯re so fucking hot, Merkite¡ I love you.¡±
¡°A-Ah¡ I love you too; now shove it in~!¡±
¡°Fufu, a bit too eager, hm? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going anywhere! There!¡±
I quickly put the tip on her anus, rubbing it on her beautifully pink butt, and then shoving it deep with a single thrust.
¡°Ooooggh! Aaahhh~!¡±
She moaned as if she were pierced by a spear; she even came from that, leaving her lewd juices over the bed. What a lewd girl!
¡°Hmm, nice! It fit right in, all the way inside~!¡± I giggled. ¡°Now, can you move your ass for me? Show me how eager you are!¡±
¡°A-Ahhh! F-Fine! You¡¯ll see~!¡± She smiled defiantly.
And right away, she utterly destroyed me¡
PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!
¡°How about that¡! Hahhh~ Huh?! You like that, my wife?!¡±
As she roared at me, Merkite utterly overwhelmed me, pushing me down as she moved her hips constantly, her beautiful round ass constantly moving up and down, swallowing my cock.
¡°Ahhh~! W-Wait, Merkite~ Ahhh!¡±
I couldn¡¯t fight back; I waspletely defeated by this wild beauty!
I gritted my teeth. The tight anal walls, which were so warm and slimy, constantly ate my cock as if it were a treat.
Without even being able to fight back, I came.
¡°I¡¯m cumming~!¡±
I moaned as I grabbed her ass cheeks tightly before filling her anus with as much cum as I could, just like she liked it.
¡°Oooggh~?!¡±
Merkite¡¯s face twisted into ecstasy as she furrowed her eyebrows and her tongue came out for a bit. Slowly, she rested over my body, pulling out my cock, a lot of cuming out...
¡°Hahhh¡ I-I told you that¡ I meant it¡ Ugh¡¡±
¡°Okay, I understand, hehe~¡±
I patted her head, kissing her for a bit before she went to sleep right at the side of her big sister.
They were already tired from all the battles, so I guess this was their limit.
Still, we did two very long rounds, so it was enough.
¡°Phew¡ I¡¯m all drenched in sweat.¡±
I quickly walked through therge tent, going to the bath area that they had ced for me. Although I could probably use a technique, I had heard there was a hot spring here, so it was much better.
¡°Ooh, this ce¡¯s really big!¡±
When I went to the hot springs, I noticed a wide, empty area with stones and a small pool of bubbling hot water. There was a lot of steam, creating a warm and refreshing atmosphere.
I sat downpletely naked, enjoying it.
They did say it was all for us to enjoy, so I think it¡¯s fine¡
¡°Phew! Now this hits the spot~ Huh?¡±
¡°Hah, I wanted some of this~ Eh?¡±
However, out of nowhere, someone came; it wasn¡¯t Urbosa and Merkite; if that were the case, I would have happily weed them with me.
No, it was someone else!
A beautiful, green-skinned orcdy, tall, strong-looking, with beautiful muscles, wide hips, enormous breasts, short red hair, and with half of her body covered in beautiful, red-colored tattoos.
She was almostpletely naked, only wearing a white towel around her hips, with her beautiful breasts in full view.
¡°Mursha?¡±
-----
Chapter 131 Part 3: Mursha’s Turn (R18)
Chapter 131 Part 3: Mursha¡¯s Turn (R18)
-----
A beautiful, green-skinned orcdy, tall, strong-looking, with beautiful muscles, wide hips, enormous breasts, short red hair, and with half of her body covered in beautiful, red-colored tattoos.
She was almostpletely naked, only wearing a white towel around her hips, with her beautiful breasts in full view.
¡°Mursha?¡±
¡°Bing Xue¡¡±
Unlike how I imagined, she didn¡¯t run away or act shy, although she did ogle my body a lot.
¡°I was told that this was my personal hot spring¡ Um, well, if you want to enjoy it with me, I don¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°S-Sorry, I mean¡ I was looking for you¡¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
¡°I¡ I apologize; maybe this isn¡¯t the best way to approach this, but¡ I guess I can¡¯t miss this opportunity either way!¡±
She bravely walked towards me, sitting by my side while blushing.
¡°Um¡¡± She was trying to articte her words, but she was growing red as a tomato. ¡°I-I¡ You see¡¡±
¡°Yes?¡± I wondered, smiling gently at her.
¡°I-I want¡ T-To¡ Um¡ C-Can I¡?¡± she muttered. ¡°Ah, this is more embarrassing than I thought! M-My mother always said that she easily just asked my father when they weren¡¯t even married¡¡±
¡°Hm? W-What?¡± I tilted my head without understanding what she meant.
¡°Ahem!¡±
She quickly looked more decided, furrowing her eyebrows as she cutely grabbed my hands.
¡°Bing Xue¡ W-Would you be my partner for tonight?¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
¡°I-It is a custom of orcs that¡ W-When we like someone, we request that they be our partner for the night! I-If we get along and like it¡ t-then usually¡ um, we begin a rtionship,¡± she muttered, still embarrassed. ¡°I-I¡ you¡¯ve captivated me in many ways, Bing Xue. There is no other person in this world, or in any other that would make me feel this way.¡±
¡°S-So fast?!¡± I wondered. ¡°B-But we¡¯ve met so shortly¡ I understand I helped you, but¡ you won¡¯t regret it?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no such thing in my warrior tribe!¡± she roared. ¡°I am a proud warrior! And I pride myself on my heart! If I say that¡ T-That I like you, then I mean it! A day is enough to conquer my heart after all the incredible things¡ y-you¡¯ve done¡ Um, I had thought that¡ Even if you don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship, maybe¡ I learned that¡ um, Merkite and Urbosa are pregnant with your seed, so I quickly realized, you must have a¡ a rod! S-so¡ Even if you don¡¯t want to, c-could you please¡ as myst request ever¡ t-to give me a child? I would be so happy if you could¡ help me keep the bloodline of the proud Bloodfang warriors going with your wonderful seed!¡±
Oh my goodness, she really just said all of that.
Orcs are indeed apletely different culture.
I think they¡¯re even more direct than beast-kin!
She just asked me to give her a kid?!
I guess a big, burly, and dumb orc would say, ¡°Heh! Fine, I might give you my seed just this once, woman!¡±
But I am ady, you know?!
¡
However.
Hm, I am still quite horny.
And Mursha is¡ really hot.
I mean, I do like her; I liked her since the moment we sparred.
This is¡
Well, if she insists¡
¡°Mursha¡ Well, Merkite and Urbosa also developed feelings for me this quickly,¡± I giggled. ¡°But¡ Hm, I suppose I can¡¯t just break your heart. You¡¯re very beautiful, both in appearance and in heart. You¡¯re an admirable warrior, of course. Even with our brief meeting so far, I know you¡¯ll be a long-standing ally. So¡ well, I like you as well, Mursha.¡±
¡°R-Really?!¡± she gasped. ¡°T-Then¡!¡±
Her big hands grabbed my shoulders as she was gasping in excitement.
She¡¯s quite cute when she gets like this.
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I smiled at her. ¡°But promise me that once we¡¯re done, you¡¯ll stay by my side, just as I¡¯ll do. You¡¯re wee in my family, Mursha¡ Let me help you continue your lineage. If that¡¯s your wish, I¡¯ll grant it.¡±
¡°Ooohh?!¡± She was very excited. ¡°Bing Xue! My love! Yes! I will be your family! And you will be part of my tribe! Thank you! Thank you so much!¡±
She hugged me tightly, our naked bodies rubbing against each other. I never thought this rough, tomboyish, and muscr orc warriordy had such a soft and cute side to her.
¡°Then how do we begin?¡± I wondered, smiling at her, our faces were very close.
¡°I-I¡ don¡¯t know the procedures, so I was hoping you¡ Um, you could guide me?¡± she wondered. ¡°As a thank you for everything you¡¯ve done... Please let me please you as much as I can! Just say, and I¡¯ll do anything!¡±
¡°Oh~? Don¡¯t go saying such things to me like that¡¡± I bit my lips. ¡°Mursha, have you been in a rtionship before?¡±
¡°N-No¡¡± she said while blushing. ¡°Since I was a child, I¡¯ve been focused on only fighting after all¡¡±
¡°And have you kissed before?¡± I wondered.
¡°Not¡ either¡¡± she muttered, gulping saliva.
"Then you want me to be your first kiss?¡± I smiled at her.
¡°P-Please¡¡± she nodded.
¡°Alright,e here slowly; put your face close to mine~¡± I guided this cute orc as well as I could.
¡°Like this?¡± She put her face in front of mine; her lips were big and sexy.
¡°Yes, like that, now close your eyes~¡± I said.
¡°Um¡¡±
She did as I said, and then I closed the distance between us, and I kissed her lips. She was a bit clumsy at first, but quickly got used to the sensation. I gave her little kisses first, but then she got ahead of herself, grabbing my back and pushing me towards her.
¡°Hmm~ Hmm!¡±
¡°Ahh~ Mooch!¡±
Her tongue yed inside of my mouth as I sucked it. Her saliva tasted like liquor; it was delicious, and her strong, big lips were meaty and the best.
¡°Ahh¡ Hahh¡¡± she moaned a bit as I separated my lips from hers.
¡°How was it? Your first kiss?¡± I giggled.
¡°I-I think I¡¯m in love¡¡± she muttered. ¡°Is this love? To think I would fall for someone I just met today¡ Bing Xue, you¡¯ve changed my life so quickly¡¡±
¡°Heheh~ Is that so?¡± I wondered. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s get morefortable together¡ Shall we?¡±
Mursha nodded timidly as I quickly told her that she could have her way with my breasts.
¡°Want to suck them? Lick them? Maybe bite them, my orc girl?¡± I asked. ¡°I¡¯m giving you my body as you¡¯ve given me yours¡ So have fun~¡±
¡°Ahhh¡¡± she gasped. ¡°They¡¯re so beautiful and round, and your skin¡ is such a clear color; I¡¯ve never seen someone so beautiful before. I always thought I liked men, but it was a lie. I really love women. I hated men most of my childhood¡ Women, in the other case, are so pure. You¡¯re so pure, Bing Xue! So beautiful¡ like the rising sun in the morning!¡±
Quite poetic, isn¡¯t she?
¡°Aww, really?¡± I felt ttered, right before she grabbed them with her big hands. ¡°Aahh~!¡±
She quickly pushed me down into therge wooden chair, grasping my breasts tightly, whichpletely fit inside of her hands.
Our size difference was quite noticeable; she was fairly taller and bigger than me, almost the same size as Fiery Hair after all.
Her hands were naturally very big and looked rough, the sign of a warrioress who never stopped fighting.
Although some people would find that ugly in a woman, I find that very beautiful.
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ Are my hands too rough and hard?¡± she wondered. ¡°I-I¡¯ve been fighting for so long; I never took proper care of myself¡ A-As ady¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I giggled, caressing her beautiful hands. ¡°These hands¡ They show how you¡¯ve been fighting and growing all this time. Your perseverance and your efforts. They¡¯re beautiful.¡±
¡°Ah¡¡± she blushed even more. ¡°B-Bing Xue!¡±
Right after that, she quickly started sucking, licking, and kissing my breasts. Her big lips ate myrge nipples with a single bite, her tongue sucking them as she sucked them, as if expecting milk toe out.
¡°Nnggh~ Ahhh! You really suck them eagerly¡¡± I giggled. ¡°You like mommy¡¯s breasts?¡±
¡°M-Mommy?!¡± Mursha somehow snapped after I said that.
Ah, yes, I figured out her little fetish already.
It makes sense that, after losing her family at a young age, this girl grew up needing a maternal figure.
She¡¯s rough and strong on the outside, but deep down she wants a mommy to spoil her and love her¡
¡°I know Mursha has gone through a lot,¡± I said. ¡°So for tonight, let me be your mommy, alright? I¡¯ll spoil you and love you all you want~¡±
¡°B-Bing Xue¡¡± She looked surprised¡ªa bit emotional, even. ¡°Uooohhh! Mommy!¡±
She gave a loud scream of excitement as she continued eating my breasts, sucking and slurping them. The sensation this gave me was insane. I couldn¡¯t stop moaning; my pussy was leaking constantly.
At some point, she lifted me up and sat me over her muchrger, muscr thighs while eating me up. I raised my arms, and then she happily started licking the sweat off my arms and armpits too.
¡°Hmmm~ Everything in your body is so delicious; you¡¯re sacred!¡± she said. ¡°I am so lucky¡ so fortunate to receive your love!¡±
¡°You sure love yapping, hm? Let me shut your mouth for a bit,¡± I said, quickly stealing her lips and kissing her passionately. ¡°Hmm~¡±
As we started making out, I quickly began ying with her enormous breasts. It was finally my time after she made me cum once from licking and sucking on my own for too long. The best thing was that the atmosphere the hot springs created made everything even hotter.
And they were really big. I grabbed them with my hands, and I could barely grasp a third of them. They were very soft, though. While the rest of her body might be covered in scars, her breasts remained clean of them, and her green skin was smooth, sweating, and making it even nicer to the touch.
¡°Hmm~ Ah!¡± She moaned a bit as I tightly grabbed herrge nipples.
¡°Now let mommy give you some pleasure, alright?¡± I said, kissing her lips again.
¡°Ah, yes¡ please¡ do whatever you want to me~¡± she said, as I quickly started to happily y with herrge breasts.
Honestly, the first thing I did was eat them up. I opened my mouth and quickly sucked on her big nipples; they were big and meaty. I couldn¡¯t help but suck them and taste them. Her slightly salty sweat made it an even hotter experience.
At the same time, I pulled them and sucked them, biting them gently with my teeth to give her more pleasure. Mursha constantly trembled in pleasure.
¡°Ooh! Aahhh~! Uggh¡! M-My breasts~! I-I never thought they could make me feel like this!¡±
¡°Oh? You¡¯ve never yed with your body before, Mursha?¡±
¡°I-I¡ I mean yes¡ with my¡ down there, but not with my chest.¡±
¡°Fufu, well, I¡¯m d you¡¯re enjoying mommy¡¯s yful teasing. The real deal will start in a bit, so be strong and have patience, alright?¡±
¡°Y-Yes- Annhh~!¡±
She moaned as I bit her left breast while grasping the other tightly, then I continued kissing the rest of her beautiful body. These scars covering her skin were all beautiful, showing how strong she was and how many challenges she had survived.
¡°Mooch, mooch! You¡¯re a beautiful woman, Mursha~¡±
¡°Hahhh¡ Bing Xue¡ It makes me so happy¡ to hear that from you. I always thought I was a bit¡ too ugly, maybe too manly¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true; you¡¯re definitely a beautifuldy, Mursha, a warriordy. Never let anyone make you think you¡¯re ugly. You¡¯re very pretty. I¡¯m sure your parents would be proud of how dazzling their daughter is.¡±
¡°Goodness¡! I-if you keep saying such things, you¡¯re going to make me want to kiss you again¡¡±
¡°Kiss me all you want.¡±
And so she did, embracing me with her enormous, muscr arms. Mursha kissed me passionately. It was her first time, yet she was bing more and more energetic through it all.
She had started quite shy, but right now, she has be very active!
¡°Ahh~¡±
She moaned as I grabbed her two log-sized thighs, spreading them upwards, revealing to me her beautiful pussy and her big clitoris.
So this is the pussy of orc women¡ªso big and beautiful! It even had some red hair, like her armpits did too; it adds to the charm of a woman if they¡¯re a bit hairy as well.
I think I might just love every type of women¡
¡°I-It¡¯s a bit hairy¡¡± she muttered. ¡°I washed it, but... is it not smelly?¡±
¡°Smelly? Not at all! It smells like soap and your sweat,¡± I giggled. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy; let mommy give you some pleasure. I¡¯ll let it loose a bit; I imagine it¡¯s quite tight right now. I wouldn¡¯t want to hurt you while we got to it, so¡ Let me give you some extra service.¡±
¡°A-Ah, yes¡¡± She nodded timidly, and as I quickly started sniffing it, it smelled delicious.
Thank you for the meal~
¡°Ahhh!¡±
She moaned the moment she felt my warm tongue licking her pussy. I used my fingers to open it up a bit more, spreading it, her lewd juices leaking out for a while now.
¡°Hmm~!¡±
I licked, slurped her lewd juices, and quickly started cing my tongue deeper, tasting her insides. This was the taste of a proud orc warrioress, and it was very delicious.
¡°Aahhh~! Oh my goodness¡! Ahhh~! T-This is new! Hmm~!¡±
She was so cute while moaning that I couldn¡¯t help but hasten myself. While I quickly formed my dick again, it was already as hard as diamonds; she was so hot. Strong women like these always get me going.
¡°Phew! I think it¡¯s ready for now,¡± I said, smiling.
¡°Ahhh¡ Hahhh¡ I-I almost came¡¡± Mursha sighed in relief. ¡°Oh?¡±
She gasped as she noticed therge rod right behind her, rubbing against her pussy. My penis was rock hard, and the tip was very hot, rubbing over Mursha¡¯s lewd juice-covered pussy.
¡°There it is; it wasn¡¯t there before, but it is now~¡± I smiled at her. ¡°This is mommy¡¯s special technique. I can change theposition of my body at will; growing a penis is no issue.¡±
¡°A-Amazing¡ It even produces seed despite you being a woman?¡± she wondered.
¡°Indeed!¡± I nodded. ¡°Now¡ Mursha, what do you want?¡±
¡°I-I¡¡±
As she gasped for air, growing more and more tense, she nced at my dick as if it were a delicacy.
¡°I want that inside of me¡¡± she muttered. ¡°Bing Xue¡ please put it in. Give me a child! I promise you, as a proud warrior, that I will take good care of it!¡±
¡°Fufu~ Good girl!¡± I smiled, quickly beginning to slide it in.
Ooh, her pussy was definitely strong and tight! Despite beingrger than Urbosa and Merkite, because she was a virgin, she was very tight, and even more, with all her muscles tightening the entrance, it was hard work to put it in without being too forceful.
¡°A-Ahhh¡ Hahhh¡¡±
As she was moaning and gasping for air, slowly, I put it inpletely. She furrowed her eyebrows as I noticed her pupils moving upwards, and her tongue was out, drooling.
Damn, she¡¯s in ecstasy already.
¡°Alright, time to get moving then! Mating press it is!¡± I said, cing myself over this enormous woman and making her mine. ¡°I¡¯ll start slowly, alright? Come, why don¡¯t you kiss mommy while she impregnates you, hmm?¡±
¡°Ahhh¡ Yesh~¡± she nodded as I started kissing her. I had grown addicted to her delicious kisses already.
Slowly, I started shoving my cock in and out without wanting to break her or make her bleed. I was very careful, slowly, slowly¡
p¡! p¡! p¡!
¡°Nnnggh¡!¡±
While kissing me, Mursha started moaning inside my mouth, which only made me want to steal her breath even more, licking her tongue and sucking her lips.
In between our desperate and lewd kisses, my cock was pushing inside this green-skinned orc woman constantly, faster, and stronger than before.
Yes, that¡¯s the spot.
The warmth, the deliciously tight entrance, the muscr walls¡ªit was amazing!
Oh my goodness, this is some premium pussy!
¡°I¡¯m going faster now; it has loosened a bit~!¡± I kissed her neck as I started shoving it in faster, faster, and even faster than before.
¡°Ahh! Yes¡! YES~!¡±
Mursha continued moaning in pleasure, and the sound of my hips hitting her pussy as I used my arms to spread out herrge, muscr legs that resembled logs in size echoed through the hot spring.
PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!
This woman was so big, I was literally resting over her entire body, with not a single part of my body on the chair at all. This entire time, I¡¯ve been having sex with smaller girls than me, so it was definitely a new experience.
But having sex with a giantess is not bad at all. This only makes me wonder how good it would be with Fiery Hair!
Ah, I¡¯m so horny, fuck!
¡°Oooogghh! Aaahh! Oooh! Ooohhh!¡±
Mursha kept moaning constantly, her big arms wrapping around my back and pushing me down, my face hitting her giant breasts.
I¡¯m in heaven right now!
¡°Ahh, Mursha! I can¡¯t stop! Your pussy¡¯s so good!¡±
¡°Nnnggh! Yes¡! Keep going! F-Faster! Harder, mommy!¡±
¡°Yes my dear~!¡±
And so, I started fucking her even harder at her request, as hard as I could without hurting her.
PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!
The sensation of my cock sliding and forcefully trying to shove itself entirely inside of her fat, tight, and muscr walls was incredible.
The more I dug into her insides, the more I felt like I was in paradise.
Sensations of pleasure coursed through my entire body like lightning; every inch of my body was trembling in ecstasy.
¡°Ah! Aaah! Ooohhh! Oooh! Ooohh! Ooogh!¡± Mursha kept moaning, her legs wrapped around my body, pushing me down even stronger than before.
¡°I¡¯m cumming!¡± I cried. ¡°I can¡¯t¡ wait any longer!¡±
PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!
¡°Yes! Please cum inside me!¡± she said. ¡°Fill me up to the brim! Make me your woman, mommy! Cum! Cum! Get me pregnant!¡±
¡°If you ask like that, it¡¯s even hotter, dammit!¡±
I quickly started kissing her, until...
PLAP!
With all my strength, I shoved my cock all the way inside, fighting her tight, muscr walls and then cumming a whole bucket inside of her womb.
¡°Nnnggh! Ooogh¡! Ahhh¡! S-So much¡ so warm~!¡±
She kept kissing my lips, our tongues interweaving constantly as we shared saliva.
¡°Hahhh¡ Hahhh¡¡±
I gasped for air, resting over my giant girlfriend¡¯s body.
Damn.
That was so good.
Slowly, I pulled it out, and arge fountain of hot, steamy cum came out with my dick.
¡°N-No¡ It¡¯lle out,¡± she moaned. ¡°Put it in again¡ Or I won¡¯t¡ get pregnant¡!¡± Mursha cutely said.
¡°Fufu, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not done yet!¡± I kissed her lips again. ¡°Prepare yourself; mommy will definitely get her girl pregnant!¡±
¡°Yes! Give me a baby¡ Let¡¯s be a family together, Bing Xue¡¡± she smiled cutely, holding my hands. ¡°Please?¡±
¡°Of course¡ You¡¯re so cute, I can¡¯t refuse at this point,¡± I giggled. ¡°Wee to the family, Mursha.¡±
Like that, through the rest of the night, I had baby-making sex nonstop with Mursha. I think I had forgotten just how many times I came, but it was at least more than seven times.
After Mursha fell asleep, I quickly dragged her to the bed and slept by her side with the rest of the girls.
I guess I¡¯ll have to exin themter, dammit.
By the time I woke up, it was already over 2 PM, and Mursha, Urbosa, and Merkite were chatting in the kitchen while cooking something; it smelled like roasted meat.
-----
Chapter 132: The Merciless Egyptian Prince
Chapter 132: The Merciless Egyptian Prince
-----
Merneith, the princess of another parallel timeline from Earth, who had appeared from the gray gates formed by the Grandfather of Time to hasten the destruction of Earth, ended up revealing her identity and her secrets to the Hunters of the city of Cairo.
Despite her being rather shy about it, once they opened up to her and she realized they weren¡¯t actually bad people, she confessed to them where she came from, while the hunters also shared their opinions and views about it.
¡°So you trulye from a much more technologically advanced society, a parallel world.¡± Mohamed Khaled muttered, the association chairman of the city.
¡°We¡¯ll have to keep this a secret. Other countries could try to kidnap Merneith and steal her technology if more of her bes public.¡±
However, Ahmed Mostafa, known as ¡°The Blood Beast Berserk¡±, an S Rank Hunter,ughed at the chairman¡¯s words.
¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit toote now, Mohamed? Miss Princess over here can¡¯t get away from the journalists, always showing her face on TV!¡±
The thug-like hunter wasn¡¯t as respectful as the rest and often voiced his opinions and words without holding back.
¡°Ugh, okay, I admit I shouldn¡¯t have done that!¡± Merneith sighed. ¡°But for now, I suppose most things are cleared, right? I don¡¯t really have intentions of going back, so I hope you could let me stay for a bit more.¡±
¡°Of course, I guess there¡¯s no helping it then,¡± Heba Marwa, often known as ¡°Queen of the Dunes¡±, an S Rank Hunter, seemed to like Merneith. ¡°Maybe you could.¡±
Yet¡
RUMBLE!
This civil conversation filled with revtions was suddenly interrupted as something above the skies suddenly emerged.
Or, well, it seemed as if it had materialized out of thin air! The people of El Cairo pointed at the sky in fear and awe.
A giant golden pyramid floated above the skies as several smaller silhouettes started flying off of it, going down into the city.
They were all huge mechanical constructions¡ªpiloted robots!
Merneith looked at the scene through the building¡¯s window.
¡°Ah, this is bad.¡±
Her eyes seemed to have widened as she saw what happened.
The ghosts of her past were finallying for her.
The other Hunters panicked.
¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Heba asked.
¡°That¡¯s the pyramid?!¡± Mohamed asked.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re looking for you?!¡± Ahmed wondered.
¡°Merneith!¡±
Sara Asmaa, ¡°The Sacred Child¡±, the fourth S-Rank Hunter of this city and the youngest, nced at Merneith, her face full of concern.
¡°T-This is all my fault¡ I have to take responsibility.¡±
Merneith gritted her teeth, grasping her hands tightly.
¡°Eh? What do you mean with¡!¡±
FLASH!
She suddenly jumped out of the window, making the hunters panic.
¡°Merneith?!¡±
However, as she fell, her Golden Bloodline activated.
An aura of gold and silver light surged from her body as a giant mechanical god materialized around her body.
Ra, the God of the Sun!
It was never there to begin with, but just through a meremand, the entity made of metal emerged out of nowhere.
The Hunters couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was either stored in dimensional storage or if it simply materialized from magic or nanobots generated from Merneith¡¯s body; nobody knew how it even worked.
¡°I have to take responsibility for bringing them here¡!¡± Merneith thought. ¡°I can¡¯t let them do as they please, this city that weed me¡ these people that understood me¡! I must protect them!¡±
She flew into the skies with her fiery wings, confronting the group of dozens of mechanical soldiers.
The group was led by arger mech, one resembling her own in detail and height.
Yet this one was ck and gold-colored, with its head resembling a jackal, wearing ck armor, and holding arge, golden bnce.
It emanated a powerful aura of Darkness, theplete opposite of Ra.
Indeed, there was only one God of Egyptian Mythology that fit such a being.
And Merneith immediately recognized it!
¡°T-That¡¯s Anubis?!¡± The princess gasped. ¡°Big brother Akhenaten... is it you?¡±
Akhenaten was Merneith¡¯s big brother, someone she both feared and hated.
A man ordered the princess around as if she were his ve, and he envied her for living without as many responsibilities as he did.
¡°Who else than me, Merneith?!¡±
His voice echoed from inside the mechanical god, sending shivers down Merneith¡¯s spine all the way down to the tip of her tail.
It was indeed him.
¡°I have finally found you... You little brat. We¡¯re going back home, and you¡¯re marrying that Roman prince!¡±
¡°No¡ I¡¯ll never marry a Roman!¡±
She roared furiously; the princess wasn¡¯t going to let others decide her life ever again.
¡°I am going to be free, and I will not follow your insanity anymore!¡±
Hearing his sister¡¯s bold words, Akhenaten immediately lost his cool, if he even had one to begin with.
¡°You¡¯re really bold to say such sphemy. You don¡¯t deserve the power of the gods. The power of Ra would do much better in my hands!¡±
With a furious roar, her big brother rushed towards her, materializing a huge ck and gold scythe.
The princess gasped, incapable of believing her brother would juste to kill her in cold blood!
¡°Are you really going to fight me?!¡±
Merneith had no time to think, materializing a spear made of mes and sunlight to defend.
CLAAASH!
An explosion of mes and light erupted as her brother was pushed back slightly. The might of Ra was greater than he had imagined, charging furiously at his sister might not have been the wisest decision.
¡°The mes of Ra are too strong!¡± he thought. ¡°Anubis Dark Aura is rapidly decreasing¡!¡±
The Dark Aura that Anubis, the Mechanical God created was a protectiveyer of dark matter that helped Akhenaten easily be immune to most attacks, both physical and energy based.
However, it wasn¡¯t invincible; Ra¡¯s sunlight, in fact, was its worst match! Composed of a star¡¯s sma itself, it burned through the dark matter, vaporizing it.
¡°We don¡¯t need to do this!¡± said Merneith. ¡°Please, let¡¯s not fight! We¡¯re both stranded here! We can¡¯t go back home yet, so it¡¯s useless to fight between each other!¡±
"Useless, you say?!¡±ughed Akhenaten. ¡°Has the lesser beings living in these sandnds weakened your heart? Or perhaps you were always this foolish, my sister? This is the perfect opportunity for me to take Ra with me!I¡¯ll just pretend you died in an ident! Hahah!¡±
¡°E-Eh?!¡±
Merneith was shocked by what her brother had said. Although he had never shown a speck of love to her through their entire lives, at least she imagined he was still a decent human being and that he wouldn¡¯t go as far as killing his own sister.
But she was wrong; the corruption of their family had even reached the princes and princesses, and with many heirs inheriting the Golden Bloodline, the only way to truly obtain a Mechanical God was simple.
To eliminate one another!
¡°You already have Anubis! Why do you want Ra too?! Isn¡¯t one enough?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s never enough! Also, Ra is not yours! You stole him when you ran away! He actually belongs with my mother! Therefore, it belongs to me as well!¡±
¡°T-That¡¯s not true! Ra was piloted by MY mom!¡±
Although they were siblings sharing a single father, their mothers were different mistresses of the King. Merneith¡¯s mother had died several years ago, and Ra once belonged to her.
However, after her mother¡¯s passing, her brother¡¯s mother took Ra as her trophy, which, unlike Merneith¡¯s mother, was barely used for battle and only used as a trophy she showcased around her pce.
¡°Your mother only used the Mechanical God as a trophy! Ra is made to fight and protect its people!¡± Merneith cried, and her zing spear continued to pierce through Anubis dark matter veil.
However¡
¡°Mechanical Gods are our tools, you foolish brat!¡±
With a furious roar, the Egyptian prince unleashed his Golden Bloodline¡¯s Ability, infusing it into the Mechanical God Anubis, whose entire body started to tremble, releasing sparks of electricity.
¡°{Golden Bloodline}: {Ma¡¯at Insurance}¡±
RUMBLE!
Anubis exuded a white aurabined with its ck aura. Merneith gasped. She realized her brother used the Golden Bloodline Ability, a power everyone who held this bloodline could unleash within Mechanical Gods.
Unfortunately for her, she had no idea what her brother¡¯s power was, and to make things worse, she had yet to awaken her own!
¡°Insurance, what does that mean?!¡±
As she was confused, Anubis rushed towards her, swinging its giant scythe at the same time as its dark matter aura transformed intorge jackals, barking, and trying to bite and attack Ra.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°Aah!¡±
Merneith panicked slightly, stepping back as she used her zing spear and Ra¡¯s mighty wings for protection. The barrage of blows was intense, although she noticed Anubis had not grown any stronger.
¡°Was he just bluffing?!¡±
As she thought so, she rushed forward, swinging her spear and destroying the jackals one after another. Explosions of mes and darkness erupted in the sky.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Akhenaten smiled as hisrge scythe was pushed back and cracks appeared over the futuristic mechanical weapon. As Anubis was pushed back, its greatest power, the Dark Matter Veil, was useless against Ra¡¯s Sun sma.
Yet¡ he smiled!
¡°Heh! Thank you! I¡¯ll be adding that to the insurance cost!¡±
¡°Insurance¡?!¡±
Merneith didn¡¯t understand but quickly realized that something, a mysterious power, manifested itself, epassing her entire body and that of Anubis.
Suddenly, she felt as if Ra had be slower and heavier, while at the same time, Anubis grew stronger, faster, and swifter.
Then, she noticed arge number above Anubis.
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 1 Points]
The number kept increasing, she noticed it did based on her own attacks against Anubis.
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 10 Points]
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 20 Points]
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 30 Points]
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 40 Points]
[¡]
At the end, it ended at a staggering number!
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 100 Points]
¡°Huh?!¡±
And then¡
[Subtracting Insurance from target. 100 Points of Power have been taken and granted to the affected party.]
FLUOSH!
And then it was when Ra¡¯s powers weakened even further!
¡°Ra?!¡±
Merneith gasped, as she had realized toote that she had fallen for her brother¡¯s scheme all along.
The power of his Golden Bloodline allowed him to create an insurance he would have to be paid based on the damage he received.
The more damage he takes, the more insurance the attacking party must pay!
It weakens his foe while granting him strength.
This was the power of Ma¡¯at, the God of Truth and Justice of Egyptian Mythology.
¡°C-CRAAAHH¡!¡±
Ra groaned. The Mechanical Gods were sentient beings of their own, groaning in pain. The gigantic bird god seemed to be growing weaker; its mes turned smaller, and its radiance flickered.
¡°Hahaha! HAHAHAH!¡±
Akhenatenughed maniacally as he saw the city of El Cairo being attacked by his troops, almost a hundred Mechs piloted by his soldiers continued destroying buildings, the people below panicked, screaming, and running away.
¡°Look what you¡¯ve provoked, Merneith! This is all your fault! Now all these rats are going to die because of YOU!¡±
¡°N-No¡! Leave them out of this, brother!¡±
Merneith cried, rushing towards her brother with all her machine¡¯s strength, which had been reduced to half. Her giant zing spear moved towards Anubis.
¡°If you attack me, you¡¯ll only make me stronger!¡±
¡°I know.¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
FLASH!
Akhenaten suddenly gasped; the zing spear Merneith sent towards him actually missed him, flying towards a group of piloted mechs, resembling humanoid sphynxes and ck jackals.
And then¡
BOOOMMM!!!
They blew up into pieces, the spear exploding and disintegrating them all.
The prince¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°You dare kill your nation¡¯s soldiers?! Are you insane? How much of a traitor have you be?!¡±
¡°They¡¯re not my soldiers; they¡¯re yours!¡± roared Merneith. ¡°And if they dare kill these innocent people, then, as you said, I¡¯ll take responsibility! Even if I must dere my betrayal against you all, I shall! These people... had been nicer to me in these few days than any of you bastards were for years! I hold no bonds with you, brother!¡±
¡°Hah! So you¡¯re finally showing your true colors, always hiding behind that fa?ade of a cute and innocent princess! You¡¯re nothing but a snake, Merneith!¡±
Her brother rushed towards her as both Mechanical Gods shed above the skies, explosions of mes and darkness erupting with each blow.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Both siblings shed against one another; Merneith simply defended, while Anubis constantly went on the offensive.
Her sharp eyes weren¡¯t as foolish as her brother thought; he couldn¡¯t trick her, making her believe his power was invincible.
With each powerful blow she received from him...
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 100 Points]
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 97 Points]
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 94 Points]
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 91 Points]
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 88 Points]
The insurance count went down, and she gained a tiny bit of power back!
¡°So that¡¯s how it works,¡± she thought. ¡°Still! It¡¯s such a cheat!¡±
Thankfully, Ra was among the three toughest Mechanical Gods in her world, and it could withstand even the blows from a powered Anubis with ease.
She quickly flew across the skies using her fiery wings, rushing down and destroying the mechs from her brother¡¯s army, managing to stop some of the destruction.
¡°Stop that, you snake!¡± With a furious roar, Akhenaten unleashed an ability from Anubis.
¡°{Shrouding Death}!¡±
FLUOSH!
The mechanical ws of Anubis conjured endless Dark Matter, wrapping around Merneithpletely.
¡°W-What¡?!¡±
The princess was caught off-guard and unable to escape before she was captured within a ck bubble.
¡°Hahaha! I got her!¡±
As the brother celebrated, suddenly.
CRASH!
¡°Ungh?!¡±
A giant fist made of the sands of the desert surrounding El Cairo emerged, punching his gigantic mechanical god away.
¡°Let that girl go, NOW!¡±
A furious ck woman emerged; the sands of the desert were her domain.
And while being carried by her sands, several other figures emerged.
The hunters in El Cairo were not going to just sit down and watch.
¡°Pathetic lesser ones... Your death shall be swift!¡±
-----
Illustration Time:
Ra''s Concept Design
Anubis'' Concept Design:
Merneith Concept Design + Bing Xue New Outfit:
Chapter 133: The Power of the Mechanical Gods
Chapter 133: The Power of the Mechanical Gods
Listen While Reading:
-----
Akhenaton red at the people who had shown up out of nowhere. His face was growing furious as he piloted his Mechanical God.
¡°I¡¯m sorry for taking a while, but we had to take care of the trash.¡±
A tall, brown-skinned man with short ck hair and a muscr frame, wearing a white blouse and ck pants, and with a big, w mark-shaped scar in the middle of his face.
The chairman of the association of hunters in the city of El Cairo, Mohamed Khaled.
¡°As long as I¡¯m here, the endless sand of the desert will be our guardians.¡±
A slender, beautiful ck woman with short ck hair and seductive, bright blue eyes, wearing a colorful dress, and many pieces of jewelry, especially rings¡ªmagic rings.
Heba Marwa, often known as ¡°Queen of the Dunes¡±, an S Rank Hunter.
¡°I wonder how nice it would feel to cut through that scrap head of yours~¡±
An annoyed-looking man with long white hair and a slender figure, wearing a ck blouse and jeans, looked to be in histe teens. His sharp red eyes emanated a slightly menacing bloodlust.
Ahmed Mostafa, known as ¡°The Blood Beast Berserk¡±, an S Rank Hunter.
¡°Please let go of Merneith!¡±
Andstly, the youngest of the four, a girl no older than fourteen, wore a white cloak and ck cloths that covered her hair. Her clear brown skin and adorable silver-colored eyes caught the attention of many, especially due to the bright aura she emanated.
She was the newest S Rank Hunter of the city of El Cairo, Sara Asmaa, ¡°The Sacred Child¡±.
¡°Your humans¡¡±ughed Akhenaten. ¡°This is ridiculous; do you think you can actually fight against a Mechanical God and my army of Divine Machines, you ignorant mongrels?!¡±
¡°Divine? HAHAHAH!¡±
Ahmedughed out loud, and the prince¡¯s eyes widened as the berserk pointed at a pileposed of destroyed metal covering the ground.
¡°It just took me ten cuts each, and they went down... Did you think we were as weak as those Americans? Unlike that country full of idiots, we¡¯ve been fighting since everything began, nonstop. El Cairo has not been maintained by some otherworldly King; it has been maintained by its people alone.¡±
¡°He destroyed some Divine Machines?!¡± Akhenaten gasped. ¡°How is this possible?! No, wait!¡±
His eyes nced down below, quickly realizing there were at least a dozen more mechs that were destroyed through different methods. Some of them were just punched into pieces with the chairman¡¯s signature.
Others were crushed by immense quantities of sand, Heba¡¯s power, and some were encapsted into blinding light cages until they were burned and exploded, Sara¡¯s power. And of course, those Ahmed destroyed were cut down by his huge sword, made out of the bones of a dragon.
Although the otherworldly prince seemed slightly surprised, he still maintained his pride. There was still almost eighty Divine Mechs everywhere; they were constantly fighting the other hunters down below. Civilians were mostly evacuated, but a few had already died due to themotion.
¡°It looks like I might have underestimated the trash in this world. I wonder though, can you really go beyond that?¡±ughed Akhenaten. ¡°Because I sure can~!¡±
FLASH!
With an explosion of dark mattering from Anubis¡¯ legs, the giant Mechanical God reached the closest hunter, Ahmed, its giant ws moving down.
CRAAASH!
Using hisrge sword, Ahmed barely managed to block the powerful attack, but the force it generated was enough to send him flying.
¡°Ungh?! Attacking me head-on, you fuck?! I like that!¡±
The crazed young Egyptian manughed, his giant sword overflowing with his mana, the roar of a dragon echoing from his bone sword.
¡°ROOOAARR!¡±
The illusion of a mighty red dragon emerged from the sword, fusing with Ahmed¡¯s aura; his eyes turned draconic; and red scales emerged around his body.
¡°A Dragon?!¡±
The prince gasped before Ahmed smiled, showing him his sharp teeth.
¡°{Berserk Dragon de Awakening}¡±
RUMBLE!
The intensity of the dragon¡¯s presence generated a powerful pressure, pushing Akhenaten away with tremendous force, before a giant draconic w, an illusion made reality, struck down Anubis.
CRAAASH!
The Mechanical God was sent flying down, but it quickly recovered and rushed back towards the young berserk, who quickly imbued his sword with mes.
¡°How about this, you fucking piece of shit?!¡± With a berserk-like attitude, Ahmed roared.
¡°RAAAHHH!¡±
A storm of shing attacks was unleashed, and mes and cutting waves engulfed the Mechanical God as Ahmedughed manically.
¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s what you get for attacking me first, you shithead!¡±
Ahmedughed; the draconic powers of his sword seemed to have the upper hand over Anubis Mechanical God''s body.
However¡
¡°Enough.¡±
RUMBLE!
A shockwave of ck matter was unleashed, destroying the storm of slicing mes. Anubis re-emerged,pletely unscathed.
¡°{Dark Matter Veil},¡±Akhenatenughed. ¡°Anubis¡¯ Ability. It makes it so most physical and even ethereal attacks are simply¡ absorbed! I am invincible.¡±
Mechanical Gods were beings made to be above all else; their strength was unparalleled in their world, but among them, Anubis mightck in terms of power but made it back in terms of Defense.
Ranking even above Ra in terms of Durability, Anubis could be said to be invincible, as long as it didn¡¯t fight another Mechanical God that countered their defensive power like Ra!
¡°With Ra confined in the Cage of Death, I don¡¯t have anything to worry about!¡± Akhenatenughed. ¡°Come! As many as you want! Your feeble bodies shall be crushed by the might of a God!¡±
With a blink of darkness, Anubis disappeared and reappeared above Ahmed. The young berserk quickly unleashed a fiery dragon breath, yet Anubis swung its ws, easily blocking the beam and redirecting it into the skies.
BOOOM!
¡°Pathetic!¡±
¡°Ngh?!¡±
Ahmed gritted his teeth as he felt Dark Matter quickly wrap around his body, resembling countless chains.
¡°{Netherworld Chains}!¡±
And then, at the prince¡¯smand, the chains began to infuse destructive dark matter inside of Ahmed¡¯s body, attempting to destroy him from the inside out.
¡°Uuuaaaggghhh!¡±
¡°AHMED!¡±
Heba immediately responded. Giant hands made of sand started grabbing Anubis while another spear made of sand continued trying to pierce through his defenses. Numerous blows emerged from every angle.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°Tch!¡±
Anubis was perhaps the lightest of the Mechanical Gods; therefore, it was susceptible to blows that could send it flying away. Heba used this to her advantage, pushing him away and trying to break the chains made of darkness it was holding.
However, the chains simply extended like stic no matter how far Anubis was sent. Akhenaten continued torturing Ahmed, who began bleeding from every orifice of his body.
¡°Gaaaggghh¡!¡±
¡°Mohamed!¡±
¡°Yeah!¡±
Heba called the chairman, who was fighting the Divine machinesing to defeat them, and quickly rushed towards the chains.
The muscr man gathered his energies into his body, Mana overflowing and coursing through his body as his fists, his only weapons, glowed with golden mes.
¡°{Golden Giant Fist}¡±
He pushed down his two fists, pointing at the ck chains and impacting them with all his force. Sparks of electricity surged, and the illusion of two enormous fists made of gold pushing down emerged.
CRAAASH!
The chains began giving up, quickly shattering after Mohamed thought his fists were going to be torn to shreds.
¡°Hahh¡ Hahh¡¡±
He was the strongest hunter in the city, yet his hands were burned and bleeding, perhaps for the first time since he awakened as an S Rank Hunter.
¡°That isn¡¯t darkness magic, Heba!¡± he said, receiving the healing light of Sara. ¡°It¡¯s something different. Like a different matter altogether.¡±
¡°What?! They don¡¯t work with magic?!¡± Heba wondered.
Suddenly, a realization came to everyone in that moment. All the attacks, all the powers, everything these people used.
It wasn¡¯t fueled by magic.
It was actually highly advanced technology that somehow managed to control the primary, most dangerous, and most powerful elements of the universe before Mana ever reached Earth.
Dark Matter, a spected element that epasses all of the universe. It is thought to be the origin of the "ck color" that the universe has.
The ever-burning sma of stars, capable of melting the surface ofs themselves...
And perhaps what else could the other Mechanical Gods even wield!
It wasn¡¯t something that magic alone could counter, even less elemental affinities. Perhaps this was the reason why Sara¡¯s light has yet to even affect the Dark Matter protecting Anubis.
¡°Ugh¡¡±
Ahmed fell from the skies, on the verge of death, but was quickly caught by Heba¡¯s sands, Sara quickly flew there, using her angelic wings to heal the dying hunter.
¡°Ahmed! Hang in there-¡±
RUMBLE!
Yet in that very moment, the skies above the little Sacred Child darkened. Mohamed, Heba, and even Ahmed¡¯s eyes widened.
Anubis had appeared above her, out of nowhere.
There was only one word that emerged in their minds.
Teleportation!
¡°So you¡¯re the one that makes them all so resilient, a being that can heal... interesting,¡± said the man. ¡°Killing you would be a waste. You¡¯re going to be my personal ve, little girl.¡±
With a creepy smirk, which Sara couldn¡¯t see but that she could sense within the prince¡¯s malice, the giant ws of Anubis rushed towards her.
¡°SARAAA!¡±
Mohamed and Heba cried, rushing towards Anubis, as hundreds of giant hands made of sand and Mohamed¡¯s flying golden fist attacks reached the giant mechanical god.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Yet, below the smoke, the unscathed body of Anubis emerged. The giant mechanical god red at the hunters with its mechanical, golden eyes, groaning at them like a furious jackal.
¡°GRRHHH¡ GREHEHE¡¡±
And itughed!
In his hands, Sara was wrapped tightly around Dark Matter, encapsting her in a near-indestructible bubble of pure darkness.
¡°She¡¯s mine now~¡± the princeughed. ¡°Thank you for the prize! I¡¯ll make sure to use her well! With her powers, I¡¯ll be an immortal king! Then I¡¯ll make her give birth to my children, inheriting her powers and my golden bloodline! I can already imagine it! She¡¯s too good to be left in here; you trash wouldn¡¯t know how to use her well!¡±
¡°GIVE HER BACK!¡±
Heba screamed, her Mana erupting endlessly as it rushed around the entire sand of the desert, at the same time as Mohamed reached the titanic mecha, swinging his fists with everything he had.
¡°{Golden Giant Aura}: {Eight Palms of Heaven}!¡±
Out of nowhere, his Aura transformed, revealing eight enormous arms made of gold, pushing their enormous palms against Anubis, trying to even deal a single point of damage.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
CRAAASH!
¡°Hah! Weak!¡±
Yet, Anubis remained unscathed, quickly punching the chairman down with tremendous force; his arms were broken, and his hands were shredded into pieces.
¡°YOU MONSTER!¡±
With a furious roar, Heba, thest remaining of the four hunters, attacked Anubis with everything she had. The entire Sahara heard her call, shaping into titanic fists that rushed towards Anubis from every angle.
¡°Honestly, your powers¡ slightly resemble my sister.¡±
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!
As Anubis was being attacked from every angle, an endless amount of sand continued trying to crush the mech with pure and sheer weight.
¡°Nnngghh¡! Die¡! Just die, you monster!¡±
Heba cried as she poured every ounce of Mana left within her body, beginning to vomit blood due to the bacsh of overusing mana and then pushing her magic beyond her limits.
The sound of metal creaking reverberated everywhere, yet Heba¡¯s Mana was already about to emptypletely.
¡°Come on¡! Just die¡! Just¡!¡±
Using all her force, the sand hardened to the point of bing stone, and above the city, a gigantic mountain floated.
¡°RAAAH!¡±
With all her force, sheunched the giant stone away into the deepest parts of the Sahara Desert, copsing on the ground and shaking the entirend like a meteor.
BOOOMMM!!!
The intensity of the impact made the ground below boil, and the sands of the desert crystallized into ss and broke into countless pieces.
¡°Hahh¡ Hahhh¡ Hahh¡¡±
Heba nced into the distance, hoping for that giant thing to remain in the ground and for it to simply die already!
¡°Did that... do it?¡±
Her blue eyes, however, widened as she noticed something approaching at tremendous speed.
And then, by epassing itself into dark matter, it skipped through space.
FLASH!
Anubis appeared in front of her, spreading out its arms, its shadows covering her body. The woman¡¯s face quickly filled with a slight despair.
¡°It was incredible, but that¡¯s how far your kind can go against the almighty Anubis... Imend you for your efforts, woman,¡± the princeughed. ¡°But this is the end!¡±
Yet she smiled defiantly.
¡°Dammit¡ At least I bought time.¡±
FLASH!
¡°Hm?!¡±
Akhenaten¡¯s eyes widened as he suddenly noticed the skies above split apart, a golden portal emerging, resembling the entrance to an ancient, flying pagoda.
A woman made of light appeared, smiling.
¡°You¡¯ve called us, and so we are here!¡± she said. ¡°Heavenly Court¡¯s disciples, show me how strong you¡¯ve grown!¡±
Leading the group of disciples, a Russian woman fell from the skies with short blonde hair and eyes that glowed with purple light.
¡°{Void Manifestation}¡±
BOOOM!
-----
Chapter 134: The Heavenly Court Descends
Chapter 134: The Heavenly Court Descends
Listen While Reading:
-----
The Hunters of El Cairo never truly intended to win.
Indeed, this entire time, they¡¯ve been buying time.
Why? Because they knew that what they were fighting against was simply beyond their power.
Therefore, they called someone equally ridiculously strong, someone who had promised to keep the world safe.
And someone who had directly told the World-Wide Hunter Association that whenever a threat Hunters couldn¡¯t take appeared.
They were free to call her, and she would help no matter what, as long as it was a genuine threat to humanity.
To her, all humans were worth protecting; humanity wasn''t onlyposed of the country she was born in or the countries she liked; it was the entire world''s poption of humans.
Any country, any ce.
As long as there''s a person in danger, as long as there''s a child crying...
She will appear.
¡°The self-proimed Guardian of Earth¡¡± Heba nced at the skies, the golden portal that appeared glowing brightly, resembling a second sun. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye¡ Took you long enough, Bing Xue.¡±
Her blue eyes nced at the glistening woman made of pure light. Golden, rainbow, and silver light sculpted her beautiful form. Long silvery hair, rainbow eyes, golden clothes, semi-transparent, white skin.
It was as if an angel had descended from the heavens to oversee the world. The many citizens of El Cairo all nced in disbelief at the woman they had only seen on TV or the Inte.
Bing Xue!
And with her came her organization, a ¡°Cult¡± as she called it, of powerful hunters she recruited as her disciples.
The Heavenly Court!
¡°W-What¡¯s that?!¡±
Akhenaten red in anger at the sky as several people came rushing down towards him from the golden portal that had opened out of nowhere.
¡°I had no idea these primitive insects had perfected Warp Technology!¡±
As he found himself bbergasted, various members of the Heavenly Court rushed down; most of them had no ability to fly, but through the {Cloud Step} Martial Art, they were able to easily move through the air.
¡°You¡¯ve called us, and so we are here!¡± Bing Xue said, spreading out her arms. ¡°Heavenly Court¡¯s disciples, show me how strong you¡¯ve grown!¡±
Leading the group of disciples, a Russian woman fell from the skies with short blonde hair and eyes that glowed with purple light.
She was well known not only in America or Russia but throughout the rest of the world.
A World-ss Hunter!
She spread out her hands, as ck particles of emptiness emerged one after another, beginning to distort space itself.
¡°{Void Manifestation}¡±
Crack, crack¡!
Void epassed her like a veil, manifesting everywhere. The skies around her quickly turned deep ck as giant ripples in space reached the closest enemies to her.
Crack, CRACK!
A dozen Divine Machines were instantly destroyed as the ripples passed through them, shattering them apart into pieces and exploding. It was an all-destructive power, almost absolute.
Void!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
¡°W-What was that power?!¡±
Akhenaten began sweating rapidly as he nced at the golden pyramid far away in the skies, suddenly realizing its barrier was already being breached as well.
¡°Huh?!¡±
It was an incredibly strong, high-tech force field barrier made out of electromaic energies andpressed gravity. Only something with the power of an atomic bomb could ever pierce through it.
Yet¡
¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a punching bag capable of holding my punches since I started cultivating! Let¡¯s see¡!¡±
A giant, burly ck man whose skin waspletely made out of obsidian-like metal swung his enormous fists, covered withrge gauntlets made out of ck steel.
His Aura of Mana and Ki converged into an explosive flow of energy and destructive force; each of his fists made the giant pyramid¡¯s force field barrier gain several cracks.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
Several huge holes spread through the barrier as its mechanism began to rapidly fail. If this continued, the entire pyramid that belonged to Akhenaton would fall into the desert below!
¡°No, the Pyramid! You bastard! STOP!¡±
Akhenaten had too many things he had to pay attention to, but he decided to prioritize the pyramid, rushing towards it with all his force, ignoring his sister and Sara, who were encapsted inside of orbs made of Dark Matter.
Materializing a giant ck scythe, Akhenaten swung his giant mechanical weapon, unleashing several waves of dark matter and electromaic energies towards Nichs.
CLAAASH!
¡°Huh?!¡±
However, his eyes widened as he suddenly realized someone else had appeared in front of him, blocking the attacks with a glistening spear of light.
"Sorry, I can¡¯t let you do that to the chairman.¡±
A blonde man with sharp blue eyes appeared, wearing a white suit and with angelic wings made of light behind his back. His glistening spear of light, made of his Ki and Mana, managed to intercept and block the blows from Akhenaten, or, well, more like send them flying into the sky.
He was nobody else but John Allgood, Guild Master of the Justice Guild.
¡°Another strange insect with powers...¡± the wicked Egyptian prince grew furious. ¡°You dare to believe you can go against a Mechanical God?! You fool!¡±
Anubis rushed forward, swinging their giant scythe against the young man in front of them. The handsome young man gritted his teeth, barely blocking the blows. His magic spear was shattering into pieces and being remade over and over.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
¡°Hah! You¡¯re rather¡ strong!¡± smiled the blond man. "Luckily, I am not alone! Here, take this present!¡±
With a single thought, the blonde man conjured almost a hundred magic circles around his Mana and Ki Aura, quickly firing hundreds of spears of light, hitting Anubis, and constantly pushing it back.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°Tch¡! Useless!¡±
However, the Mechanical God had taken almost no damage at all, with the Dark Matter Veil helping it absorb all damage, even magical damage! The prince smiled confidently, punching the blonde man away.
BAAAM!
¡°Get off my way, you insect!¡±
He kept flying forward, trying to reach the pyramid, only for a bright light of many colors topletely surround him. His eyes had to squint to watch all the light being projected in front of him.
¡°T-This is¡?!¡±
And then he realized that there were even more magic circles all around the Mechanical God Anubis. Giant magic circles of all colors spiral around, withrge runes beginning to release bright colors.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
¡°Those things again! That¡¯s how they conjure their strange psychic abilities!¡±
And then he noticed a boy floating far away from him, above the skies, his messy ck hair fluttered by the wind as immense quantities of Mana kepting from his body.
¡°Let¡¯s see what I can do¡¡± he smiled.
¡°{Magus Martial Spirit Arts}: {Elemental Catastrophe}¡±
Abination of Martial Arts, Spirit Arts, and Magic Spell Conjuration. Nobody else in the Guilds of America would have been able to unleash this amount of Mana.
It was almostpletely insane how much Mana this young man had, a resource that many Hunters thought was very scarce even when they reached S Rank.
Yet this boy¡¯s Mana capacity¡ seemed almost boundless. He possessed a special trait within his body, the power to produce Mana in enormous quantities.
But this also harmed his body.
However, thanks to Cultivation, such a weakness was rapidly disappearing!
Francisco Armstrong, the young Guild Master of the Wizard Guild.
¡°Ungh?!¡±
Akhenaten then learned what True Magic was.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
A storm of elemental explosions, fire, light, darkness, ice, winds, thunder, earth, poison, psychic waves, water, metal, and more.
Giant meteors, beams of light, frost spears, dragons made of lightning, clouds of darkness, and endless curses.
The Dark Matter Veil was almost invincible; it would only flicker before a power capable of shaping or destroying Dark Matter itself.
Yes, indeed.
¡°Did you know?¡± giggled the boy. ¡°When Mana gathers in tremendous quantities within a small, confined space¡ it creates something very amusing.¡±
Therefore, young Francisco decided to constantly bombard the robot with hundreds of spells per second, making it so he created what¡¯s called¡
¡°A Mana Singrity.¡±
All the spells added to the enormous pressure, and as space itself began to distort and rapidly break apart, gravity began to quicklypress. The pressure thus made Anubis internal body begin to rapidly creak loudly.
The metal that was indestructible could only be pushed back and molded before thepression and gravity, but this, coupled with the explosions, caused the Mana Singrity to be even stronger.
¡°Uuuaagggh!¡±
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Akhenaton was unable to respond; anywhere he tried to attack or go, magic would quickly catch him, and the Dark Matter Veil was now bing something that only worsened the situation.
¡°Your veil is indestructible, so I decided it¡¯s better topress you within a given space until your entire internal body shatters!¡±
The young Mexican boy smiled as the Egyptian prince began to grow more and more desperate.
¡°D-Don¡¯t¡ fuck with meeeee!¡±
And then Anubis bnce activated, a feather and a heart were being weighed, the Golden Bloodline Ability of the Egyptian prince rushing across the mech, rapidly empowering it.
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 1 Points]
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 10 Points]
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 20 Points]
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 30 Points]
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 40 Points]
[¡]
At the end, it ended at a staggering number!
[Ma¡¯at Insurance: 100 Points]
100 was the max number of Insurance Points it could hold.
And this alone¡
RUMBLE!
With a loud shockwave of pure Dark Matter, Anubis started to break through the rain of never-ending magic spells. The power of the robot began to rapidly increase, surpassing its limits.
¡°What¡¯s happening?! What is Ma¡¯at Insurance?!¡±
Franciso grew confused; not even a Mana Singrity could hold the powerful Mechanical God anymore.
Until¡
BOOOM!
A huge shockwave broke through the singrity, space shook and sent the magician flying away, and the huge jackal made of steel surged, breaking from the endless rain of spells and reaching the boy.
¡°You must feel pretty weak right now, don¡¯t you?! Let me alleviate that with your death!¡±
A giant scythe was swung down towards Francisco; the boy¡¯s eyes widened as he quickly pped his hands together, and then a huge shockwave of pure Mana took the shape of a palm, trying to intercept the iing attack.
TRUUUM!
However, the palm made of Mana immediately exploded and disappeared, the scythe barely missing him by a hair as the boy flew away, epassing his body with winds.
¡°He broke through a Mana Singrity¡!¡± Francisco panicked. ¡°This means¡ He surpasses the power of an S Rank monster! No, he must be way past that too¡ SSS Rank? Or¡ Divine Being?¡±
It didn¡¯t matter anyway; what mattered was that his life was in danger.
¡°DIE!¡±
The Egyptian prince had enough of the young magician¡¯s tricks, unleashing countless chains made of dark matter towards him.
The boy flew away, constantly evading them as they came, which only drew closer and closer.
And closer!
¡°Ah!¡±
As Francisco panicked,
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, a glistening light surged from above; a huge spear of light impacted Anubis, followed by several beams of light, hitting him constantly.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°Ugh! So annoying!¡±
Akhenaten red into the skies, noticing the blonde man he had failed to kill before now firing as many beams of light as he possibly could afford.
¡°Come on! Did you forget about me?¡±
¡°I certainly haven¡¯t!¡±
Anubis pointed its ws towards him, suddenly transforming and being modified on a giant mechanical cannon, gathering electricity and dark matter.
¡°{Death Cannon}¡±
TRUUUM!
A giant beam of darkness was fired towards John, the blonde man¡¯s eyes widening as he tried to fly away, only to notice the beam following him.
¡°Seriously, this guy¡¯s way too ridiculously strong!¡±
Summoning two spears of light, he gathered and harnessed his Ki Aura and Mana Aura,bining them together until his entire being started glistening.
¡°{Heavenly Guardian Spear Arts}: {One Thousand Spears of Nirvana}¡±
His Aura expanded at the same time as his senses and powers, John showcased what he had learned from Bing Xue, unleashing his full potential.
He, who once believed he simply had to livefortably with the powers he had gained and the fame he had cultivated¡
Since he met Bing Xue, his entire life has flipped upside down.
And he realized that there wasn¡¯t truly any limit to a person¡¯s growth.
As long as you can cultivate, there is no ceiling.
He has a desire to be strong and to protect his world from ever-growing threats.
A desire that might have never been born in the original timeline where Seth came from...
¡°I¡¯ll show you.¡±
His Aura erupted, transforming into one thousand spears of light of tremendous size. The Death Cannon Beam, at the same time, impacted him.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
And then, one thousand spears moved forward rapidly, constantly piercing and unleashing explosions of light through the beam of condensed ck Matter.
Rapidly¡
BOOOMMM!!!
The beam waspletely overwhelmed, as Anubis, who was right behind it, received the full blunt of all of John¡¯s attacks at once.
¡°Uuggh!¡±
The Egyptian prince groaned in annoyance as his machine constantly shook. The spells from Francisco continued hitting his veil, making it tremble, twist, and rapidly begin to... be thinner.
¡°T-The veil is¡!¡±
His eyes widened as he noticed yet another member of this group, the young woman who could manipte void itself and who had just finished taking care of something.
¡°That Veil¡ It''s really annoying, don¡¯t you think?¡±
The Egyptian prince then saw her small hand touch the Dark Matter veil.
¡°{Devouring Void}¡±
FLUOSH!
And then, a miniature ck hole absorbed it all, leaving Anubispletely unprotected!
-----
Chapter 135: The Princess That Sought Freedom
Chapter 135: The Princess That Sought Freedom
(Listen While Reading:
-----
¡°Anubis¡¯ Dark Matter Veil¡ It¡¯s gone?!¡±
Akhenaten was shaken, seeing as his Dark Matter Veil was destroyed and absorbed by Yanisse¡¯s bare hands, Anubis, even though still powered by his Golden Bloodline Ability, had now grown much more vulnerable without its near invincible protection.
¡°It looks like you aren¡¯t as invincible as you thought.¡±
Yanisse¡¯s cold eyes pierced through Akhenaten¡¯s soul. The prince had never faced someone capable of manipting such an energy as void itself without the help of a Mechanical God.
¡°The humans of this world¡ They don¡¯t need Machines to control the elements of the world¡!¡±
His eyes widened as he quickly attempted to attack Yanisse. He gritted his teeth, swinging Anubis ws against her repeatedly, unleashing a barrage of shing waves made of Dark Matter.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Yanisse quickly flew away, evading the attacks as she gathered more Void in her hands, dividing it into several spheres of deep darkness, her eyes glowing with purple cosmic light.
¡°I simply have to buy some time¡!¡± Akhenaten thought. ¡°Dark Matter is naturally produced by Anubis. In a couple of seconds, his veil will be remade!¡±
He quickly gathered Dark Matter from Anubis ws, which produced it as naturally as the rest of the Mechanical God body.
¡°I still have the advantage of Ma¡¯at¡¯s Insurance! I can do this!¡±
Confident that he could pull through this, Akhenaten shed against John, Francisco, and Yanisse at the same time. The power of his Golden Bloodline Ability allows him to not fall behind in terms of power even when fighting all three.
¡°Hm¡¡±
And above all, Yanisse was rather surprised; her Void Essence had somehow grown weaker out of thin air, a strange curse-like force chaining her strength and weakening her.
¡°Is this rted to that number over there?¡±
Although she was dealing great damage to Anubis and was rapidly spreading cracks through its ¡°indestructible¡± metal, things suddenly slowed down once she fell victim to Ma¡¯at¡¯s Insurance.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?! You¡¯re growing sluggish!¡±
Akhenatenughed, shing against Yanisse.
CLAAASH!
Yanisse sighed.
¡°What a troublesome power...¡±
Yet, despite how she looked slightly annoyed, she couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly.
Through Bing Xue¡¯s training, Yanisse has grown to like fighting a bit.
Especially fights that pushed her to her limits, where she could develop and grow the most.
¡°She sent us and isn¡¯t directly helping us for a reason.¡± she smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you, Katherine.¡±
.
.
.
(Listen While Reading:
Merneith found herself trapped in endless darkness, in a cage made by her brother through Anubis¡¯ Dark Matter Maniption. She felt alone, deste, and exhausted. This cage slowly began to sap away the energy of Ra, which was sunlight, and rapidly weakened her Mechanical God.
¡°Ra! Please respond¡!¡±
She kept trying to call the Mechanical God, yet Ra wouldn¡¯t respond as he always did. Among all the Gods, Ra was the most vocal of them all. Since she was a child, the Mechanical God would nce at her eyes and make little bird-like sounds; it was a friendly machine.
Most other Mechanical Gods were silent and cold, like a machine was expected to be. Yet there was something special about Ra¡ªa connection between him and her mother, which passed down to her as well.
¡°Ra¡¡±
The light of the machine¡¯s interior rapidly began bing dimmer as Merneith caressed the cold metal, tears falling from her eyes.
As the Egyptian Princess felt alone and powerless, she sighed, ncing at the darkness beyond her machine¡¯s exterior.
Her golden eyes grew sadder as she recalled many memories of her life so far.
Of the loneliness she felt and of how it felt like she didn¡¯t even belong in her family anymore.
Since her mother died and Ra was taken away from her, everything has be dim and dark in her life.
Before that, every day seemed full of life, possibilities, and hope.
Her family loved her, and her mother was there for her.
Yet¡
¡°Well, this ce... It doesn¡¯t feel so different than back then, huh?¡±
The Egyptian Princess smiled bitterly.
"Since my mother died, everything has been so miserable¡¡±
The love her father showed her disappeared every time he would nce at her with a cold expression on his face, as if she wasn¡¯t even his daughter anymore.
Ra, who would bicker and talk with her all the time, was gone, forcefully taken away despite her having inherited the Mechanical God, and now used by her aunt, Akhenaton¡¯s mother, who was an abusive, mocking woman.
She wasn¡¯t even a warrior like her mother, and she used Ra simply to show off how amazing it was without ever using him for anything meaningful.
New deals were made with the vassal Roman Empire, and even though her father had promised Merneith she could marry anybody she wanted, he ended up arranging a marriage between her and some Roman man she had never seen in her entire life.
¡°Merneith, in a year from now, you¡¯ll be marrying Julious,¡± her father told her. ¡°You will undergo special training to be acent and submissive woman. You will also go live with him on the vassal empire, and you must have a child within the first year of your marriage. Understood? It is all part of our contract. To keep rtionships peaceful with the Romans, you will contribute to our Great Empire of the Sun¡¯s prosperity. The gods will bless you with many children.¡±
¡°W-What¡¡± Merneith couldn¡¯t believe what her father had told her before. ¡°What nonsense is this, father?! Y-You promised me I could marry anybody I wanted, that I was a princess, and that I could-¡±
¡°SILENCE!¡±
¡°Eep!¡±
Her father¡¯s tall figure red down at her. The Pharaoh was a strict man, albeit soft to his children¡ Yet now, he was just as cold with her as anybody else.
¡°Don¡¯t speak back to me,¡± he said. ¡°You will do as I say.¡±
¡°B-But¡ I don¡¯t like men-¡±
¡°Nonsense! Every woman must love a man, and every man must love a woman,¡± said the Pharaoh. ¡°You¡¯ve yed enough since you were a child, Merneith. Now you¡¯re an adult. You will give me grandchildren! This is what your mother would have wanted of you.¡±
¡°N-No¡! Mother wouldn¡¯t have wanted this!¡± She kept crying. ¡°Mother was a warrior¡ She said I would inherit Ra and be a warrior princess, protecting the Empire¡ You promised me I could marry anyone! Yet after her death, it is as if... as if I am not even your daughter anymore. You lied to me. You betrayed my mother¡¯s words... and you took Ra from her!¡±
¡°This girl¡¡± the Pharaoh grew impatient, sighing. ¡°Take her away from my presence! I have no time to be paying attention to the bickering of a spoiled brat.¡±
¡°Yes, Great Pharaoh.¡±
The guards forcefully took Merneith back to her room, throwing her there and leaving right afterwards.
Despite being a princess, they treated her so roughly¡
¡°Ugh¡¡± Merneith cried over her bed for the whole day, thinking about her mother all the time. ¡°Mother¡ Why did you leave me?¡±
The more she thought about her mother¡¯s death, the more it felt like it wasn¡¯t just because she was sick or something.
Her mother before everything happened seemed so fine, yet from one day to the next, she grew sick and pale, her skin growing purple in color.
And then, a dayter, she died.
¡°Did they poison her? Did someone... n her death?¡±
Her eyes grew furious at the thought. She had grown protected by her mother and her father before he became cold to her, unable to truly grasp how dangerous it actually was to be a member of royalty, even more of such a huge imperial family.
When the Pharaoh had so many women to sire many children that could pilot the Mechanical Gods, it was obvious that envy and jealousy would fester between such a huge family.
And that they would begin targeting one another, especially the more talented and most preferred ones of the Pharaoh.
¡°My mother¡ They targeted her because her father loved her more than any other woman,¡± she sighed. ¡°But now that she¡¯s gone, that love for her, which he also gave to me, is gone¡ He never loved me, only my mother¡¡±
She stood up in the middle of the night, ncing at the beautiful imperial city, countless flying vehicles moving everywhere, and futuristic, tall buildings made of gold glistening brightly below the sun.
A gigantic Oasis rested in the middle of the city, which was built around it. Large golden pyramids surrounded the city, forming a huge protective barrier.
This enormous futuristic metropolis¡ªthe ce her mother wanted to protect, the home her mother loved¡ªmeans nothing to her now.
¡°A family that kills each other¡ A father who doesn¡¯t truly love his children¡¡± she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°This entire ce is rotten¡ This empire, once glorious, has fallen¡ Disgusting!¡±
She gritted her teeth, her resolve growing stronger.
¡°Merneith, you¡¯re free to do as you want, my daughter! The world is yours to visit as you fit, meet people, visit ces, learn new experiences¡ Don¡¯t let others force you to be part of their ns. You¡¯re yourself, and the only one who has any say over what you¡¯ll do with your life... Is yourself!¡±
The words of her mother resonated within her heart as Merneith did the impossible. With her little talkative robot, she stole Ra, who responded automatically to her call, and broke through the barrier around the city, escaping into the Vast Deserts.
[Princess! Are you sure this is the right thing to do? You¡¯ll be a persecuted criminal! Ra is too important to the Empire; they will not stop until they find you!]
¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯ll do whatever I want from now on¡ And I won¡¯t let anybody tell me what I have to do with my family! Giving birth to the children of some ugly Roman? In your dreams, father!¡±
As the princess boasted her control over her own destiny¡
RUMBLE!
The sky and the earth shattered apart, the empty air twisted, and as space and time itself opened and shattered, a giant, gray-colored portal emerged in front of her.
¡°Huh?¡±
And with a pulling force so strong she couldn¡¯t fly away, she was pulled into the enormous wormhole,nding in a simr yetpletely different desert.
And this is where everything truly began for her¡ªafter she met the people of El Cairo, after she helped them, after she earned their trust and love.
But even then, at the end, she was caught.
¡°What I¡¯m going to do now...¡± she sighed. ¡°Is everything just... over?¡±
[It indeed is princess Merneith! I told you that this would bring a great disaster! You should have listened to me when I told you to!]
The annoying pyramid-shaped little robot by her side kept annoying her.
The truth is, he was her only friend, a guardian her mother gifted to her when she was only three years old.
He had been taking care of her ever since and only wanted the best for her. As a robot, he knew that the best thing for her was to survive and live prosperously.
Marrying that Roman Prince, giving birth to his children, and maintaining the peace between both Empires was something that would lead to her surviving and living without many problems.
Yet¡ Merneith went against this ¡°logic¡± and this entire time, the artificial intelligence has been unable to understand why she did this.
¡°Don¡¯t you get it?¡± she sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I would rather die¡ Than do what my father wanted.¡±
[B-But why! Princess¡ I was programmed by your mother to¡]
¡°I know, and thank you for taking care of me so far, but...¡±
Merneith smiled bitterly.
¡°I think I¡¯ll just ept my death... I enjoyed this little time. I did what I wanted, and now... I¡¯ll just die.¡±
Her words were shocking for someone who was so cheerful to readily ept her death.
Did she even value her life?
[Princess¡ I¡¯m sorry. I wish¡ I wish I could have the power to change anything, but I am simply a robot¡ªa small, assistant robot at the end¡]
¡°I know yourpany here is enough; thank you for always being by my side.¡±
[Princess¡]
Merneith hugged herpanion as she closed her eyes and simply waited for her iing death.
Yet¡
FLASH!
Ra suddenly began glowing.
¡°Huh?!¡±
And Merneith noticed something, within her entire body, golden particles started to emerge, rapidly expanding like an aura of glistening light.
¡°This is¡?!¡±
[Princess! T-That¡¯s¡ Your Golden Bloodline! It is resonating with Ra!]
¡°But how?! I¡¯m fairly sure that I... Unless?¡±
Yes.
Merneith¡¯s body exuded the power of her Golden Bloodline for a reason.
Her powers emerged, rapidly epassing the Mechanical God.
Each golden particle was a small nanobot produced by her own body.
The truth behind the Golden Bloodline was something her mother had once told her.
¡°In the past, this family was fed the blood of the gods. Hence, we developed the Golden Bloodline. Not only giving us the power to pilot the Mechanical Gods¡ but also to develop special Abilities.¡±
The ability of her brother [Ma¡¯at¡¯s Insurance] was one of them.
Her mother, too, had the ability¡
¡°CRYAAAH!¡±
The cry of a hawk echoed as Ra started moving again, as if it had regained its energiespletely out of nowhere.
¡°My body is¡ exuding sunlight?¡±
The fuel for Ra¡¯s body.
Sunlight.
¡°This is my mother¡¯s¡¡±
[It¡¯s your mother¡¯s ability, princess!]
Both Merneith and her little robot gasped.
¡°[Horus¡¯ Domain of the Sky]¡±
Horus, the Great Grandson of Ra.
ording to Mythology, he was the son of Osiris and Isis, the God of the Sky.
It was said he had some resemnce with Ra, and that he would be the true inheritor of Ra¡¯s throne, eventually.
The God of the Sky, who naturally governed not only the weather but also sunlight itself.
Merneith¡¯s ability developed, giving her the power to release sunlight and feeding Ra with infinite energy.
The same urred with Merneith¡
Yet perhaps even stronger than that.
RUMBLE!
Winds gathered around Ra, water, and cold; everything began breaking through the orb made of Dark Matter.
And at the same time, suddenly, Dark Matter began to tremble as a giant de of light shed through it all.
SLAAASH!
¡°Huh?!¡±
And then Merneith met her¡ªsomeone who hade to personally free her.
¡°It looks like you¡¯ve awakened, princess,¡± she smiled. Her glistening rainbow eyes and her body, made of light, sent shivers down the spine of Merneith.
Never had she seen such a beautiful woman.
¡°Are you a goddess?!¡±
¡°Oh? Hahahah!¡±
The womanughed as she quickly broke open the entire sphere of Dark Matter, freeing Ra and Merneith.
¡°I suppose some call me that,¡± she said, as the winds made her long, silvery hair flutter. ¡°But my name is Bing Xue... Nice to meet you, princess Merneith.¡±
And this was the moment that Merneith¡¯s entire life changed.
¡°Merneith! I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay!¡±
And little Sara was also at Bing Xue¡¯s side.
-----
Chapter 136: Merneith’s Rematch
Chapter 136: Merneith¡¯s Rematch
-----
At the same time as Merneith awakened her Golden Bloodline Ability, the ce where she had been trapped this entire time finally opened, a blinding sword of light shing through it, and a woman made of light, apanying Sara, appeared.
This woman, with her glistening beauty and her radiant eyes, made Merneith almost paralyzed. Not in her entire life had she seen such a beautiful woman before. It was, in her mind, as if she were facing a goddess right now.
¡°Are you a goddess?!¡±
¡°Oh? Hahahah!¡±
The womanughed as she quickly broke open the entire sphere of Dark Matter, freeing Ra and Merneith.
¡°I suppose some call me that,¡± she said, as the winds made her long, silvery hair flutter. ¡°But my name is Bing Xue¡ Nice to meet you, princess Merneith.¡±
And this was the moment that Merneith¡¯s entire life changed.
¡°Merneith! I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay!¡±
Sara greeted Merneith with her usual cheerful voice, making Merneith relieved she was alive.
¡°Do you think you can break through this on your own?¡± Bing Xue asked. ¡°It looks like you gained some new strength¡ Or do you need a hand?¡±
¡°I¡ thank you for opening the way,¡± said Merneith. ¡°But don¡¯t worry! As a proud Princess of the Empire of the Sun, I can handle this trifling Dark Matter sphere like nothing now!¡±
FLUOSH!
With Ra fully fueled with the Sunlight Merneith emanating from her body, the giant bird-shaped mech roared, beginning to spread out its wings made of mes.
¡°CRYAAAAH!¡±
FLAAASH!
As the Mechanical God spread out their wings, an explosion of sma erupted. Bing Xue grabbed Sara and quickly retreated, before the entire sphere of Dark Matter quickly exploded into pieces.
BOOOM!!!
The Dark Matter quickly dissipated into thin air, disappearing as if it were never there, and the radiant and glorious Ra remained there, glistening with divine brilliance.
¡°Looks like she¡¯s back at full power!¡± Bing Xue giggled.
¡°Amazing! I think she¡¯s even stronger than before!¡± Sara cheered cutely as Bing Xue held her in her arms.
¡°Those machines these people brought from that other parallel world seem quite amusing,¡± nodded Bing Xue. ¡°They carry enough power to rival magic and supernatural powers yet have no such powers themselves; it is technology so advanced it resembles magic, huh?¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Sara wondered. ¡°Ah! Right! I need to go heal everyone else! Bing Xue, can you please help me get there?¡±
¡°Sure, let¡¯s go then, Sara.¡± Bing Xue nodded.
Moving at lightning speed, she carried Sara around El Cairo. Sara¡¯s healing magic was incredible, spreading through hundreds of meters around her. Even the worst-wounded citizens were rapidly recovered.
¡°Her healing abilities are incredible; she¡¯s perhaps the best healer I¡¯ve ever met since I came back to Earth,¡± Bing Xue thought. ¡°I definitely have to recruit her as my disciple!¡±
As Bing Xue helped Sara heal the rest of the city of El Cairo and also gather with the Hunters that had been harmed by Akhenaten, she nced at the fight between siblings from afar.
¡°AKHENATEN!¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
The Egyptian prince¡¯s eyes widened as he heard the voice of his sister. He had been fighting John, Francisco, and Yanisse this entire time, and all three of them were on a stalemate until now.
¡°That¡¯s¡?!¡± John muttered. ¡°Wait, is she his sister?¡±
¡°Nice!¡± Francisco celebrated. ¡°Master freed her!¡±
¡°Nicely done, Katherine!¡± Yanisse nodded. ¡°Now¡ Was your sister¡¯s name Merneith? Well, it looks like she¡¯sing to say hi.¡±
¡°AH!¡±
Akhenaten gasped as a giant humanoid falcon-shaped mech emerged above Anubis. Within a split second, two giant spears made of sma rushed down, piercing through Anubis arms, which Akhenaten tried to use to defend.
CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
The sma spears began melting the internal circuits of the arms, making them rapidly fall into pieces. Akhenaten screamed in horror; to see a Mechanical God being harmed was something almost impossible!
¡°NOOO! ANUBIS!¡±
¡°This time I¡¯m not holding back, Akhenaten! You¡¯ll pay for what you¡¯ve done! So many people died, and so many almost died because of you and your army! YOU¡¯RE A MONSTER, NOT MY BROTHER!¡±
Akhenaten grew furious, gritting his teeth as he red at Merneith with utter anger, his Golden Bloodline Aura growing stronger.
¡°SILENCE, YOU WENCH!¡±
With a furious howl, Ma¡¯at¡¯s Insurance activated once more, its numbers rising rapidly because of the damage Anubis ended up taking from Merneith¡¯s opening attacks.
Its number went to 100 immediately, and Merneith quickly felt the debuff, weakening the power of her machine in contrast.
¡°You can¡¯t beat me so easily as long as I have my Divine Bloodline, Merneith!¡±
With wickedughter, the prince punched Ra away through Anubis arms; although its ws and half of their arms were gone, he quickly regrew new ones made of materialized Dark Matter.
CLAAANK!
Ra was pushed away several meters as Anubis rushed forward, conjuring countless chains made of dark matter and trying to entrap Merneith in the same bubble as before.
¡°That trick is not going to work a second time!¡±
However, the princess quickly unleashed her Golden Bloodline Ability, the Sky above began to tremble rapidly as a giant storm of lightning and winds descended, epassing Ra¡¯s body and sending a mighty shockwave around her, destroying Anubis technique.
TRUUUM!
¡°W-What?! That¡¯s¡!¡±
The young prince¡¯s eyes widened even more once he realized that his sister had developed what he feared the most! The reason he wanted to kill her so quickly to begin with was because she had yet to develop one.
¡°A Golden Bloodline Ability?!¡±
¡°Turns out my mother left a gift with me,¡± Merneith¡¯s eyes were reflected on the fiery eyes of Ra. ¡°Not only Ra, but this Ability! It is my birthright privilege! This is the Bloodline Ability you feared so much, to the point you killed her, right?¡±
¡°N-No¡! But mother said that¡!¡± Akhenaten muttered, quickly realizing he had to shut his mouth and not say what he was about to say.
¡°Afraid of saying its name?¡± Merneith asked with a smile. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s [Horus¡¯ Domain of the Sky]!¡±
¡°NO!¡±
Horus¡¯ Domain of the Sky is perhaps one of the strongest Golden Bloodline Abilities documented in the history of the Empire of the Sun.
Its power was simple, yet incredibly powerful, granting the wielder the power to manipte weather within a range, and also to use the elements of the sky.
One of such elements was also Sunlight, giving the user incrediblepatibility with Ra, a Mechanical God whose fuel was Sunlight.
By being inside Ra, a user of this Ability could grant the machine as much fuel as they wanted, not only allowing Ra to function even at night but even exceeding its limits.
The power that Ra can gain during the day is limited to the sun, after all. But what if a user of this ability is piloting him, giving him even more sunlight?
FLAAASH!
Ra¡¯s entire body was covered in bright sunlight, with sma coursing through every part of its body, quickly turning its metallic body into a deep red, gold, and orange color.
Its entire mass grew twice asrge, with enormous arms and legs packed with cannons; its wings spread out and were divided into four; and its helmet¡¯s beak became longer and sharper, as did its eyes.
And above all, a third golden eye appeared on Ra¡¯s forehead, spreading out golden-colored circuits that empowered the machine even more.
¡°This can¡¯t be happening¡! This is¡!¡± Akhenaten screamed, gritting his teeth. ¡°No, wait! As long as she¡¯s not like her mother, then¡ I¡¯ll just kill her before she gets a gist of that form!¡±
Indeed, ¡°that form¡± was what Merneith had achieved¡ªRa¡¯s ¡°Awakening¡±!
In the legends, it is said that every mechanical God has an ¡°Awakened Form¡± that is only unleashed when their Pilot¡¯s Golden Bloodline Ability ispatible with them.
Unfortunately for Akhenaten, his powers didn¡¯t allow him to unleash Anubis Awakening, therefore, he was now at a disadvantage, even with Ma¡¯at¡¯s Insurance!
¡°Let¡¯s leave him to her,¡± said Yanisse. ¡°Francisco, John, let¡¯s go help Nichs!¡±
Yanisse quickly flew away, bringing the two other Hunters with her. She knew Merneith had this covered now; not only has she been freed, but when her brother imprisoned her, Merneith came to terms with her own life, and her ideals and convictions solidified.
Although it seemed depressing that she said she would rather die than do as her father told her and be a little princess ve to her empire, this was her resolve. She will simply never back down and never kneel ever again to those who think they can control her life.
Her mother¡¯s will lives within her, and so she will do as her mother told her.
¡°I am free¡ I will not go back to that Empire, and I will not die by your hand, brother! Ra is my mother¡¯s gift, and I will not give him back! He¡¯s¡ my family!¡±
¡°CRYAAAAH!¡±
Merneith spoke as Ra roared, rushing towards the fearful Akhenaten, who quickly decided to fight back using his own tricks.
¡°Don¡¯t think you can approach me so easily, you fool!¡±
The Dark Matter that would have formed a new Veil over Anubis was instead used differently, as shadows spread out everywhere, covering the skies.
¡°{Kekui¡¯s Eternal Darkness}!¡±
FLUOSH!
Anubis spread out its arms widely as Dark Matter consumed everything, quickly trapping Merneith within a domain of pure darkness.
¡°This is¡?¡±
¡°Hahaha! Did you think I would face you head-on, idiot?!¡±
Merneith could hear her brother¡¯s voice everywhere as she suddenly noticed a mechanical w rushing towards her.
CLASH!
She quickly blocked it with Ra¡¯s wings, and as she aimed to grab the w, it disappeared into the Dark Matter.
Then another w surged from above, below, left, and right, from every angle at once.
¡°Aah!¡±
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Ra was resisting each blow pretty well, even more on its Awakening form, but the damage was going to eventually umte.
¡°Brother used the Dark Matter to create the same thing he did to trap me, but in a wide area, and with him inside!¡± she thought. ¡°But howe he can attack me so many times? This doesn¡¯t make sense¡ Wait!¡±
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
As the sound of metal hitting metal reverberated across the skies, Merneith¡¯s eyes glowed bright gold, quickly realizing what Anubis true ability was. It wasn¡¯t just the creation and control of Dark Matter.
But it also had the ability to be Dark Matter. The reason why it was so tough, why it was able to confine her and weaken her¡ It was because every particle of this ¡°Dark Matter¡± was mixed with ck colored nanobots, making the technique even moreplex.
¡°It¡¯s as if Anubis had turned into this darkness¡! But that means¡¡±
Her eyes widened as she smiled.
This meant one thing.
Akhenaten was exposed!
As Merneith started searching for him while tanking the hits, her brother smiled, floating amidst the darkness, encapsted in severalyers of Dark Matter.
¡°To think I had to use the Secret Ability of Anubis in such a way¡ only for her!¡± he thought, frustrated. ¡°But no matter, there is no foe that has survived this technique.¡±
By putting all his energies into concentrating on the attacks, Akhenaten believed that Merneith would eventually run out of stamina, the primary force that allowed Mechanical God pilots to use the Machines through their Golden Bloodlines and fall before his might.
Yet¡
FLAAASH!
¡°Huh?!¡±
His eyes burned as he saw a giant sphere of light emerging from amidst the eternal darkness. The shadows attempted to swallow it, but the sphere, a miniature sun, continued growingrger andrger andrger.
¡°Does she have infinite energy or something?!¡±
And then, as the light burned through the darkness, the body of Akhenaten became very clear to Merneith¡¯s eyes.
¡°How is this possible! Y-You! You¡¯re merely a novice in handling Mechanical Gods!¡±
¡°Maybe! But unlike your Anubis, Ra is much more special¡ And he loves me too!¡±
¡°CRYAAAAH!¡±
Ra roared, rushing towards Akhenaten, who hastily attempted to reform Anubis from the dark matter.
However, he only managed to materialize the torso and one arm; unable to getpletely remade in time, the giant miniature sun reached him.
¡°Burn, {Khepri¡¯s Eternal Sun}!¡±
The light of this small sun burned horrendously, making Akhenaten scream in agony as he was unable to be fully protected by Anubis.
¡°W-Wait¡! WAIT MERNEITH! I¡¯M YOUR BROTHER! YOU CAN¡¯T¡ DO THIS!¡±
He tried to push back the sphere of sma and fire down back to Merneith, yet the princess could only smile as she heard her brother trying to appeal to their family bonds now.
¡°I used the same argument against you! Did that make you stop?! Did you try to not kill me?!¡±
Merneith¡¯s eyes glowed bright red, synchronizing with Ra¡¯s fiery powers.
¡°YOU DIDN¡¯T!¡±
She pushed the miniature sun even further, which quickly began melting Anubis and making it fall apart into pieces.
Meanwhile, Akhenaten was¡
Roasted alive.
¡°Merneith¡! WAIT¡! MERNEEEEEEITH!¡±
BOOOMMM!!!
------
Chapter 137: The Strength Of The Heavenly Court’s Members
Chapter 137: The Strength Of The Heavenly Court¡¯s Members
Listen while reading:
-----
¡°This is¡¡±
Akhenaten was engulfed in the mes of Ra as he fell from the skies.
Anubis had been torn to pieces and melted away.
Such a powerful Mechanical God, a treasure of his country with an imensurable price.
It had been utterly destroyed¡
¡°Merneith¡¡±
He nced at the giant and imposing Ra above the skies, and memories shed through his mind.
His mother, a very strict woman since he was born, was always ordering Akhenaten what he had to do and how he had to do it.
¡°Akhenaten! Never forget that you¡¯re a prince of this Empire! Act like one no matter what!¡±
¡°Yes mother.¡±
¡°Akhenaten! Why are you ying with children?! You¡¯re a prince! Come here; your lessons about mechanics are about to begin.¡±
¡°Yes¡ mother.¡±
¡°Akhenaten! Don¡¯t get too close to your siblings. They¡¯re all snakes and vultures, waiting to betray you and then take advantage of your misery¡¡±
¡°U-Understood, mother.¡±
¡°Merneith, that child¡ Akhenaten! You better take care of her... Do you understand? Make her feel miserable. Rub on her face that her mother died as much as you can.¡±
¡°Yes¡ mother¡ but why?¡±
¡°Why, you ask?! Seriously, at this age, you¡¯re asking why! Because she¡¯s unworthy! Only the two of us are worthy of Ra, right?! Who does she think she is? Asking to be given Ra back now that it is MINE!¡±
¡°But¡¡±
¡°No buts! That damned woman¡ Poisoning her was so hard! But she finally sumbed, stupid bitch. Now her robot is mine, but her damn child¡ Hah! So exasperating. I wish I could just poison her, but if I go ahead, my husband might grow too suspicious.¡±
¡°Y-You did¡?!¡±
¡°What? Did you think that the drink you offered her that I gave you was just a little bit of wine? My son, you helped me do it, so you¡¯re also an aplice¡ Don¡¯t worry! Your mother will always protect you.¡±
¡°Yes¡ mother¡¡±
Akhenaten burned; the pain was so strong it dulled his mind. Yet even now, he felt a lot of emotions, frustration, anger, sadness, sorrow¡ regret.
¡°What have I been doing¡ with my life¡¡±
Darkness engulfed the Egyptian Prince as the sands beneath Merneith were decorated with the countless pieces of Anubis scattered everywhere.
¡°It¡¯s done¡¡± Merneith sighed in relief. ¡°It¡¯s- Huh?!¡±
RUMBLE!
The deserts trembled once more as the giant golden pyramid copsed on the sands, quickly having its force field destroyed and its propulsors crushed. The enormous flying vehicle had no option but to copse on the burning sands.
CRAAASH!
The beautifully bright golden pyramid gleamed brightly beneath the sunlight, countless cracks spreading through it, yet its destruction stopped at that.
It was such a huge piece of technology that it would take even more efforts to tear it apart, and well, that was never their intention.
The Divine Machinesing from the pyramid stopped emerging, as whatever internal structure the pyramid had was quickly and forcefully stopped.
¡°Hahh¡ That was tougher than I imagined; just how many tons was this thing?¡±
Nichs stood above the giant pyramid with a proud smile, ncing at the giant thing he had thrown down from the skies, something he could have never done before.
¡°At least over six million tons,¡± said Yanisse. ¡°Phew¡¡±
¡°Hate to break it to you, but we¡¯re not done yet!¡± said John. ¡°Look, there¡¯s still a few dozen of those mechs going around; they¡¯re stronger than S-Rank monsters too!¡±
¡°Right! We have to take them down!¡± Francisco said.
¡°Alright then, let¡¯s divide and conquer!¡± Nichs roared.
The four Hunters jumped into action, leaping from building to building. The huge machines, which were between ten and twenty meters tall and made of golden, silver, and ck metals, resembling pharaohs encased in their tombs or ferocious jackals made of metal, quickly noticed the approaching foes.
¡°?????? ??????????????????????¡±
¡°???????? ??????????¡±
¡°?????????? ?????? ???????? ?????? ??????????????¡±
Speaking words the Hunters couldn¡¯t understand, but that were actually the now-forgotten Ancient Egyptian Language, the pilots controlling the Divine Machines quickly attacked back.
Nichs encased himself in armor made of ck metal, quickly tanking three machine attacks at once. Giant des made of glowing gold epassed lightning, spears imbued with zing fire, and punches zapping with thunder hit him constantly.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°Hahah! You guys sure are strong¡!¡±
He noticed that the metal protecting him was rapidly being bent before their attacks, and cracks began spreading across his metallic skin.
Recalling how he almost died against those monstrously strong dinosaurs and the cavemen back then, it was clear that the invaders of these parallel earths were on another level entirely.
However, he was different now.
¡°For my two little girls... So they wouldn¡¯t end up without a dad; I had to get stronger, you know?!¡±
His ck metal suddenly started glowing red, and fiery heat began rising from his heart, spreading through the rest of his body. His Martial Core overflowed withrge quantities of Ki, spreading across his body.
¡°Metal alone can¡¯t do shit,¡± he said. ¡°Fire, however, once merged with metal, now that can do a lot!¡±
BAAAM!
Against all odds and expectations, the pilots, who believed this metal man would eventually fall, were suddenly shocked. An explosive punch emerged from his fists, blowing away one of the machines and shattering their heads and weapons.
CRASH!
The machine fell to the floor, half of its body burning and covered in mes that continued to melt the metal it was made of!
¡°????????????¡±
¡°??????????????????????¡±
Completely shocked by what they saw, the pilots seemed full of disbelief, ncing back at Nichs to notice his ck, metallic body had changed. His chest, right above his head, had changed,pletely bing red and orange in color, as if the very metal of his body was boiling.
This fiery red color spread through the rest of his body, formingrge veins of molten metal that empowered his entire body, at the same time as his head gained spiky fiery horns, making him resemble a demon.
¡°This is the evolution of my abilities through cultivation,¡± the man smiled, taking out his sunsses to reveal his fiery red eyes. ¡°I took some inspiration from our ancestors, the cavemen people that wielded mes¡ {Molten Metal Man}¡±
mes surged from his hands as his melting metal shaped constantly and took the form of giant des covered with mes. A man who was already considered the toughest in the world had now let go of his defensive powers, exchanging them for pure, explosive offense.
¡°By burning my own metallic body and making my body boil, I generate a tremendous quantity of heat and explosive power that grants me a tremendous boost in both strength and speed! But I guess you don¡¯t even understand what I¡¯m saying, huh?¡±
FLASH!
So Nichs decided to just show them, jumping towards the closest Divine Machine and swinging his leg downward. An explosive attack of mes and molten metal erupted from the machine, quickly melting and burning its armor and seeping into its circuits.
BOOOM!
The attacks he unleashed were like explosions. Each attack tore apart a piece of his mechanical foe. The Divine Machines tried to retreat, readying sma cannons and firing them at him.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
However, Nichs evaded them as they came, rapidly jumping from a building and then rushing down, kicking one of them and destroying their head and torso, revealing the pilot inside.
¡°Uuuaaaggh!¡±
The man screamed before mes engulfed him, and he died on the spot. A huge explosion quickly engulfed Nichs, whose hands grabbed the burning mech and threw it towards the other.
BOOOM!
¡°???????????????? ????????¡±
The third Divine Machine quickly punched the burning machine thrown at him away, swiftly advancing towards Nichs while firing beams of concentrated electric energies.
Nichs rapidly evaded them, using his enhanced speed and swiftness to quickly reach the Divine Machine and then¡
¡°This is it, chump!¡±
BAAAMMM!!!
A huge punch reached the machine, unleashing an explosion of mes and molten metal, engulfing the entire robot. The mechanical construction fell apart as Nichs saw the pilot gruesomely die inside.
¡°To think the invaders of our world would be humans now,¡± he sighed. ¡°Monsters weren¡¯t enough; now we have to face humanity from other parallel timelines.¡±
As Nichs pondered that, Yanisse, John, and Francisco finished off the rest of the Divine Machines.
¡°{Void Bullet}¡±
Yanisse carefreely fired hundreds of bullets made of small void umtions, piercing through the bodies of the Divine Machines and then making them explode into pieces.
¡°{Glistening Starlight}!¡±
John imbued light into his very body and released the brightest shine of light possible, burning through his foes and then piercing them with his spear.
¡°{Elemental Storm}!¡±
And Francisco yfully destroyed many more with storms of countless elemental spells. Unlike Anubis with their Dark Matter Veil, these foes could not easily defend themselves.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Bing Xue nodded from afar, noticing how her sect was able to take care of everything on their own, mostly. This was just a test, a test to see if it was possible to leave Earth¡¯s protection to her disciples, even if the invaders were fearful monsters beyond any known strength level.
¡°It seems to be a sess!¡± she nodded with a pleased smile. ¡°Now, that Pyramid over there¡ I really want to explore it.¡±
She nced down, noticing a dying Egyptian prince, with half his body gone and the rest almostpletely calcinated. Someone as cruel as him would have surely deserved death.
Yet Bing Xue was rather merciful; ncing down at him with a slight smile and then touching his burning body, a washing wave of golden light rapidly healed all his wounds.
¡°Ahh¡ Hahhh¡!¡±
The young prince gasped for air, suddenly realizing he was somehow alive, despite everything. He noticed Bing Xue by his side, and...
¡°M-Merneith?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s true! Your healing abilities are incredible, Bing Xue,¡± said Merneith. ¡°Perhapsparable to little Sara!¡±
¡°I would say they¡¯re better, but little Sara has greater potential.¡± Bing Xue smiled. ¡°Now¡ Akhenaten, was your name?¡±
¡°W-What¡¯s happening?! D-Didn¡¯t I die?!¡±
Akhenaten waspletely confused, unable to believe what had happened. A second ago, he was sure he was burning, and he died!
¡°You almost died, but I managed to heal you in time,¡± Bing Xue said. ¡°You should be grateful to your sister, actually. She was the one who had the mercy to let you live. She asked me to heal you.¡±
¡°I-Is that so¡¡± Akhenaten groaned in pain. ¡°Ugh¡ Why did you do this, Merneith? Didn¡¯t I deserve death anyway? For what I did¡ you were justified in letting me burn to death.¡±
¡°Even then¡¡± Merneith sighed. ¡°I¡¯m quite the softdy, you see! Once in my childhood, you and I were rather close, weren¡¯t we? It was a brief moment; it barelysted a year, but¡ I still remember it. When you were much nicer to me. I wanted to ask you if¡ Was that all fake? Another pretend game, like with Father? Did you always see me as the annoyance you said I was?¡±
¡°M-Merneith¡¡±
Akhenaten looked down, his long white hair covering most of his face, as his golden eyes glistened with memories of the past and also of what he had now be.
¡°I did once see you as my sister, but¡ Well, isn¡¯t it obvious? Our family, since we¡¯re children, that it teaches us to not grow closer to one another. At any moment, a sibling could kill us¡¡± muttered Akhenaten, clenching his fists. ¡°This is all¡ what my mother taught me. And I¡¯ve been doing as she said since then! What else¡ What else did you expect me to do?! You¡¯re¡ you¡¯re the one who decided to have control over your own life, and¡ that¡¯s where I felt so jealous of you. Maybe¡ maybe I wanted the same thing.¡±
¡°Brother¡¡± Merneith felt a bit moved by his words, but remembering all the awful things he did and the words he said, it was hard for her to even forgive him. ¡°I see¡ Starting now, you¡¯ll repent! To make up for all you¡¯ve done, you¡¯re going to help me¡ and Bing Xue! Anubis is notpletely destroyed. Mechanical Gods can recover as long as their pieces are put together and then feed a lot of materials for their nanomachine structure to reform with new mass.¡±
¡°What?!¡± Akhenaten didn¡¯t believe her words. ¡°After everything I did, you¡¯re giving me a second chance?! But why!¡±
¡°Because¡ I don¡¯t want to kill my family like your mother did,¡± she said. ¡°I won¡¯t do what my family wants me to do. I bet killing you must have been your father¡¯s n or something. I¡¯ll go against that. You¡¯re my brother, not my sworn enemy¡¡±
¡°Merneith¡ You¡¯re just too soft, huh?¡± Akhenaten sighed as he started crying. ¡°Thank you... for continuing to be yourself. Even when all of us changed¡¡±
¡°Hmph! Save your crocodile tears for another person; I am not believing them!¡± Merneith said angrily. ¡°Anyways! Let¡¯s go. Bing Xue, you wanted to check that pyramid and learn more about us, right? Akhenaten will open the way for us.¡±
¡°Very well!¡± Bing Xue smiled. ¡°Work hard, boy. If you dare betray us, your fate might be worse than death.¡±
With a gentle smile, Bing Xue delivered incredibly cold words.
¡°U-Understood¡¡±
The prince couldn¡¯t do much other than ept such terms.
-----
Chapter 138: The Morning After The War
Chapter 138: The Morning After The War
Listen while reading:
-----
It was the morning of the next day that I woke up feeling more tired than I imagined. Last night was intense too; not only did I do love to Urbosa and Merkite, but I also ended up getting involved with Mursha after I had gone to a hot spring to wash afterst night''s activities. It was a very adorable confession, and she put her soul into it.
Recalling what happened, I can¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed by how slightly awkward things were. It was when I was resting in the hot spring, and by mistake, she ended up entering it too. We found each other stark naked! It was very surprising.
The memories ofst night¡¯s adorable confession emerged in my mind almost like a movie. It was amidst the hot spring¡¯s steam that, while I was rxing, she appeared.
¡°Mursha?¡±
¡°Bing Xue¡¡±
Unlike how I imagined, she didn¡¯t run away or act shy, although she did ogle my body a lot.
¡°I was told that this was my personal hot spring¡ Um, well, if you want to enjoy it with me, I don¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°S-Sorry, I mean¡ I was looking for you¡¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
¡°I¡ I apologize; maybe this isn¡¯t the best way to approach this, but¡ I guess I can¡¯t miss this opportunity either way!¡±
She bravely walked towards me, sitting by my side while blushing.
¡°Um¡¡± She was trying to articte her words, but she was growing red as a tomato. ¡°I-I¡ You see¡¡±
¡°Yes?¡± I wondered, smiling gently at her.
¡°I-I want¡ T-To¡ Um¡ C-Can I¡?¡± she muttered. ¡°Ah, this is more embarrassing than I thought! M-My mother always said that she easily just asked my father when they weren¡¯t even married¡¡±
¡°Hm? W-What?¡± I tilted my head without understanding what she meant.
¡°Ahem!¡±
She quickly looked more decided, furrowing her eyebrows as she cutely grabbed my hands.
¡°Bing Xue¡ W-Would you be my partner for tonight?¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
¡°I-It is a custom of our orcs that¡ W-When we like someone, we request that they be our partner for the night! I-If we get along and like it¡ t-then usually¡ um, we begin a rtionship,¡± she muttered, still embarrassed. ¡°I-I¡ you¡¯ve captivated me in many ways, Bing Xue. There is no other person in this world or in any other that would make me feel this way.¡±
¡°S-So fast?!¡± I wondered. ¡°B-But we¡¯ve met so shortly¡ I understand I helped you, but¡ you won¡¯t regret it?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no such thing in my warrior tribe!¡± she roared. ¡°I am a proud warrior! And I pride myself on my heart! If I say that¡ T-That I like you, then I mean it! A day is enough to conquer my heart, after all the incredible things¡ y-you¡¯ve done¡ Um, I had thought that¡ Even if you don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship, maybe¡ I learned that¡ um, Merkite and Urbosa are pregnant with your seed, so I quickly realized, you must have a¡ a rod! S-so¡ Even if you don¡¯t want to, c-could you please¡ as myst request ever¡ t-to give me a child? I would be so happy if you could¡ help me keep the bloodline of the proud Bloodfang warriors going, with your wonderful seed!¡±
Yes, she did say all of that.
I was honestly very surprised; I never imagined this proud warrior woulde looking for me so eager to¡ apany her for a night.
I did find her very beautiful, and I admired her warrior¡¯s pride, so it wasn¡¯t even within my option to reject such an adorable confession.
And to keep going with her bloodline¡ It would be an honor.
¡°Mursha¡ Well, Merkite and Urbosa also developed feelings for me this quickly,¡± I giggled. ¡°But¡ Hm, I suppose I can¡¯t just break your heart. You¡¯re very beautiful, both in appearance and in heart. You¡¯re an admirable warrior, of course. Even with our brief meeting so far, I know you¡¯ll be a long-standing ally. So¡ well, I like you as well, Mursha.¡±
I just went and said what I thought, and she seemed startled.
¡°R-Really?!¡± she gasped. ¡°T-Then¡!¡±
Her big hands grabbed my shoulders as she was gasping in excitement.
She was so cute when she got all excited; I couldn¡¯t help but blush a bit as she touched me.
Even more back then, when we weren¡¯t wearing clothes and all...
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I smiled at her. ¡°But promise me that once we¡¯re done, you¡¯ll stay by my side, just as I¡¯ll do. You¡¯re wee in my family, Mursha¡ Let me help you continue your lineage. If that¡¯s your wish, I¡¯ll grant it.¡±
¡°Ooohh?!¡± she was very excited. ¡°Bing Xue! My love! Yes! I will be your family! And you will be part of my tribe! Thank you! Thank you so much!¡±
Then we started making out, and¡ the rest is history. I did everything she asked me to, so without a doubt, she must be pregnant with my child now.
¡°Hahh¡¡±
I feel a bit bad for the other girls, though. Mursha really came to me sneakily; I couldn¡¯t reject her, and things ended like this. I had nned to do things a bit in order to embrace them and ept them into my family one by one, perhaps starting with Yanisse, then Peperina or Fiery Hair, and so on.
But I guess you can¡¯t really control love; it''s sporadic, ites and goes, and sometimes passion surges even between two women who met only once. The experiences we shared in battle and the love we developed for one another were due to the admiration we felt.
It just emerged, and well, we loved one another very much.
I suppose their society and culture also helped make things quicker. I¡¯m fairly sure Yanisse and Peperina wouldn¡¯t do things so quickly; they want to take things slow, and I¡¯ll ept that as well.
But Urbosa, Merkite, and now Mursha all share the same original world, so their cultures are quite simr despite being from different tribes.
Being direct, rash, and immediately confessing your love, no matter what. Well, that''s how they usually do it. Even more, to show their affection, they don¡¯t even hesitate to have sex with the person they choose, as long as the other person epts them.
So that¡¯s what happened.
¡°Haahh¡ Isn¡¯t this a beautiful morning?¡±
I stood up and walked out of bed, stretching while looking at the beautiful rising sun of the morning. The grasnds covered the rest of the world, and there were some forests in the distance and mountains in the background.
The sky waspletely clear of clouds; it was a beautiful sunny day, and I saw many children of the tribes ying around, orcs, thralls, and beast-kin together. Although the world had almost been ruined, the surviving tribes set aside their differences and started living and surviving together.
Therefore, even though the World of Elios had already lost many, perhaps thanks to these tragedies, a new Era where the tribes, which were always creating disputes over territories or their differences, might finallye together as arger society, or maybe just an alliance of tribes.
Compared to other worlds, Elios is a very primitive world; there are no cities orplex viges; even thisrge camp, which houses over ten thousand people, is not really a city yet, but arge quantity of tents ced together with banners and wooden walls surrounding them.
However, now that the world has achieved greater peace and with Typhon watching over them, it might be possible for them to rx, sit down, and maybe make this ce their true home.
Well, I am nobody to say what they must do; I will not guide them; this is all their decision. If they want to continue as nomadic tribes across the world, then that¡¯s good.
And if they want to remain here and build cities and farms, that¡¯s also good.
It¡¯s up to them; let the mortals do what they want; there is no obligation for the immortals to force them to do what we would expect them to do.
Maybe offer some words of wisdom; perhaps save them when there¡¯s a problem they will never be able to solve on their own.
But otherwise, let nature take its course; let people be people.
I¡¯ll protect them, but the rest?
It¡¯s up to them.
But yeah, it¡¯s beautiful to see everyone finally at ease.
Families together, children ying, the world slowly rebuilding itself.
Ding!
[Congrattions! You havepleted the Second Floor Trial: {War Games} perfectly!]
[Participate in the War Games and Win in Any Faction]: [%¡±#3/3]
[Contribute to the War Games by earning Points]: [10.000.000.000.000+/10.000]
[y an enemy Faction General in the War Games]: [5+/1]
[Rewards will be given based on your performance and how many Requirements you Complete.]
[You received the following Rewards: [Divine Physique Growth Elixir (SSS Grade)] x20 [Divine Magic Growth Elixir (SSS Grade)] x20 [Divine Martial Power Growth Elixir (SSS Grade)] x20 [tinum Weapon Ticket (SSS Grade)] x1 [tinum Armor Ticket (SSS Grade) x1 [tinum essory Ticket (SSS Grade)] x1 [Divine Skill Book (SSS Grade)] x2 [Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] x2 [All Skill Slots +1 Ticket (SSS+ Grade)] x1 [Divine Monster Pet Egg (SSS+ Grade)] x1 [tinum System Gachapon (SSS Grade)] x5]
¡°Oh my?¡± I gasped. ¡°Right, the rewards! I did only participate in a single war, but somehow... Did it get glitched because we killed the God maintaining this entire trial?¡±
Well, I was rather satisfied with the rewards anyway! There¡¯s a lot to check on this: Elixirs to grow my stats, tinum Tickets to get the strongest equipment the Tower System can offer, Skill Books and Fusion Skill Tickets, more Skill Slots, and even another Divine Monster Pet Egg!
Talking about Kirby, he would have been quite useful in the war, but I left him back home to protect my sect and the Pagoda. He¡¯s been cleaning the surroundings of New York of any monsters that show up, but I might get him involved in a more dangerous fight soon enough.
Also, Gachapon... again? But these are tinum, so what I get might be even better, perhaps.
¡°Hm?¡±
However, the system notifications didn¡¯t end there, as I heard voicesing from the kitchen, most likely from Urbosa, Merkite, and... Mursha, I also saw a huge system screen appear above the skies; everyone could see it.
[The Tower God {Beast King of War and Order} had issued a world-wide announcement.]
[Announcement: The Second Floor Trial has been rewritten, all Rewards have been given, and from now on, the Trial has changed permanently for all other participants!]
[The New Second Floor Trial for New yers: {Help the People of Elios} has been registered!]
[From now on, helping people from Elios will yield Helpful Points! You can exchange these Points for unique rewards in the Second Floor Shop (with limited supplies per yer).]
[Once you umte 10.000 Helpful Points, you can exchange them to any chief of Elios to be recognized as a {Friend of Elios} and be able to reach the Third Floor!]
¡°Oh! So that¡¯s your new Title, Typhon,¡± I nodded. ¡°And also, there¡¯s this new Trial! It¡¯s much nicer, and it will only let good people keep climbing the tower. How nice. Well, perhaps even bad people would just lower themselves to help a bit, but still, it¡¯s nice. Better than killing people to climb.¡±
Typhon seemed to have learned a lot from the Lion¡¯s wisdom, setting up a Trial that helped the people of Elios prosper and receive the help of the yers.
There¡¯s even a System Shop where they can purchase unique items, incentivizing people to earn points.
Though to maintain the shop, he¡¯ll need a lot of Faith, thankfully, he¡¯s getting a lot of that, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.
Now¡
With that done, I walked back to the tent, finding my cute wives cooking food in the kitchen. They were wearing very loose leather clothes, only covering their chest and crotch. I suppose it was very hot in here, so it made sense they wouldn¡¯t wear too many clothes.
¡°Good morning!¡± I said. ¡°How have you girls been? Oh, Mursha too!¡±
¡°B-Bing Xue! Good morning, please let me greet you properly as your wife from now on¡¡±
¡°Properly?¡±
As I wondered what she meant, she quickly hugged me with her enormous arms, lifting me off the ground and then kissing my lips a couple of times.
¡°We orcs love hugging!¡± she cutely said. ¡°I¡¯ll hug you like this every morning, my love!¡±
¡°M-Mursha¡¡±
I couldn¡¯t help but smile, even if this was a bit too much for me. I hugged her back and kissed her as well.
¡°Then I¡¯ll be happy every morning if that¡¯s the case,¡± I caressed her face. ¡°Did you talk with Urbosa and Merkite already?¡±
¡°A-Ah, yes! They were very open-minded and epted me so quickly¡ I¡¯m so happy,¡± she smiled. ¡°Thank you so much, my sisters.¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank us about, Mursha,¡± said Merkite. ¡°You¡¯re a member of our family now.¡±
¡°Indeed!¡± nodded Urbosa. ¡°Please feel free to stay with us; let¡¯s spend many days together, so we can know each other better and strengthen our bonds.¡±
¡°Thank you, my sisters!¡± Mursha smiled happily. ¡°I feel like after years of being a cold warrior, I can finally be myself once more... I love you so much, Bing Xue!¡±
She kept snuggling me and kissing me. Mursha was very clingy.
But, to be honest, I loved that. Who wouldn¡¯t want a big and cute orc wife?
Indeed, people from Elios are very direct. Even I am surprised things were solved so easily, but... oh well! That¡¯s for the better, right?
More importantly, I think that after breakfast, we should move back to Earth.
A few things are happening down there that need my attention.
The things are happening in Egypt, perhaps.
And something else too.
-----
Chapter 139: Fiery Hair’s Love
Chapter 139: Fiery Hair¡¯s Love
-----
As we ate breakfast, I still decided to apologize to Urbosa and Merkite out of respect for them. I still felt a bit guilty for what I didst time, right after we did something together and I left them sleeping over the bed.
¡°Even then, I¡¯m sorry. I did say I would tell you beforehand when I would choose another concubine, but...¡± I sighed. ¡°I failed¡ It was the passion of the moment, and perhaps because I didn¡¯t want to disappoint Mursha by rejecting her feelings.¡±
¡°Oh? No, please, it¡¯s fine.¡± Urbosa smiled, wagging her tail. ¡°Mursha is such an amazing warrior; we respect her a lot.¡±
¡°Please don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s fine!¡± Merkite winked at me. ¡°I know you had your needs; you have quite a lot of stamina after all, so a third girl was needed to satisfy you, right, my wife?¡±
¡°I-I¡ well, perhaps?¡± I giggled a bit embarrassedly as I held Mursha¡¯s hand.
Well, we¡¯ve been eating, but she hasn¡¯t let go of my hand, holding it tightly with a very happy smile.
However, her happy smile slowly turned into a bit of an embarrassed expression.
¡°I¡¯m so sorry... I should have apologized first,¡± she sighed. ¡°As a warrior, I was very unexperienced in such things! A-And following my mother¡¯s teachings, I just went for it¡ when I saw the opportunity.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Urbosa said. ¡°No need for apologies, Mursha. You¡¯re wee into our family, right, Bing Xue, sister?¡±
¡°Yes, of course,¡± said Merkite. ¡°We already talked about this, Mursha, so rx! Take it easy.¡±
¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t worry.¡± I nodded, kissing her lips again. ¡°Wee to the family, Mursha. I¡¯ll love you as much as I love Urbosa and Merkite. It¡¯s quick, yes. But I can tell your love is genuine. Let¡¯s learn about one another and grow even closer, alright?¡±
¡°T-Thank you¡¡± Mursha started crying, bowing her head. ¡°Thank you so much for everything!¡±
She was indeed still the crybaby I remember¡
She looks rough and cold on the on the outside, but she¡¯s such a soft-hearted girl deep down.
To be honest, that contrast makes her even cuter as a woman.
¡°It¡¯s alright, my love; no need to cry anymore, okay?¡± I gently patted her big, muscr thighs. ¡°I¡¯ve lived over eleven thousand years... So it¡¯s nice that there are people who are so direct about rtionships out there. It might seem a bit extreme or quick to other people, especially from my world, but I ept your culture and I¡¯ll embrace it. We¡¯ve already created a bond as warriors, right?¡±
¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± Mursha nodded. ¡°Since our first battle, I have seen within you an incredible warrior and, above all, a very beautiful woman too. I... well, ever since I became orphaned, I¡¯ve stopped liking men. Perhaps it has to do with the trauma that involves so many of them. I couldn¡¯t see them as attractive, or even romantic, anymore. I closed my heart and became cold, set on my own mission to y them all one day, all those bastards that did this to my family¡ But now that such a thing was finally done, and I felt relieved, I felt slightly empty inside. I yearned for something¡ love, perhaps.¡±
¡°I see¡¡± I nodded. ¡°I¡¯m d you chose me as your partner, Mursha¡ It¡¯s an honor; you also captivated me when we fought. Sometimes, just a battle between two warriors can say more than thousands of words, huh?¡±
¡°Indeed! I love how you understand me so well, Bing Xue!¡± Mursha hugged me again. ¡°Come here!¡±
¡°E-Eh?! Mursha¡!¡± I tried to reprimand her, but I really couldn¡¯t; she had her way with me, kissing me passionately once more.
¡°Hmm~ Ahh, enough, okay? You can¡¯t just kiss me all the time, Mursha.¡± As our lips separated, Mursha panicked.
¡°Huh? But Bing Xue is so beautiful¡ I want to kiss my wife all I want!¡± Mursha proimed.
¡°Hah, please, Mursha, you¡¯re making me embarrassed now¡¡±
To think an ancient venerable such as myself would be blushing like I am a teenager now!
¡°Heheh! You¡¯re even cuter like that,¡± she smiled, hugging me tightly. ¡°I want to snuggle with you for a whole year like this!¡±
¡°I-I would love to as well, but there are many things I have to do,¡± I said. ¡°I suppose Urbosa and Merkite have already informed you, right?¡±
¡°A-About your world? Oh yes! If you want to go back there, then I will follow!¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll also join that cult or whatever it is, the Heavenly... Petgoda or something?¡±
¡°Pagoda!¡± I giggled. ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Heavenly Pagoda, and that¡¯s a building. The Sect is called Heavenly Court. And it was made to protect my world, Earth. Eventually, I n to expand their protection to other worlds as well.¡±
¡°Oooh! To think my wife is already from such a prestigious family!¡± she said happily. ¡°Well, to be expected. Your skills and even your fancy clothes! You are indeed an Empress of high royalty!¡±
¡°Hahaha! Come on, it¡¯s not exactly like that,¡± I giggled. ¡°But well, I suppose... Because you¡¯re my woman now, you¡¯ll also be of the same high authority, my dear. So you must behave, alright? Especially with my disciples. We can love, hug, and kiss as much as you want, but in private, if possible, is that alright? I respected your cultures in your world, and I hope you could do the same in my world, as Urbosa and Merkite had done so too.¡±
¡°O-Of course! I¡¯ll do my best to not disappoint you, my love,¡± she bowed her head, showing me great respect.
¡°No need to bow, dear; it¡¯s alright.¡± I kissed her little nose. ¡°Now! Shall we eat this delicious feast you¡¯ve prepared? There are so many meals I¡¯ve never seen before! Are these from your family, Mursha, dear?¡±
¡°Oh yes!¡± she nodded. ¡°I felt inspired afterst night... I was so happy that I wanted to cook you many delicious meals! Urbosa and Merkite helped me out. Please eat away; these are all recipes from my tribe, the Bloodfang Warriors. I¡¯m sure that our child will be happy to learn these things once they¡¯re born too.¡±
¡°Ooohh! There¡¯s indeed a lot of... Our child? Wait, it¡¯s already¡?¡± I wondered.
¡°Indeed, I could feel a little life force grow within my womb,¡± Mursha patted her belly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, but it¡¯s growing very quickly! My wife, your seed is indeed very strong! Please, let¡¯s have more children after this one, okay? We need at least ten kids! Yes, ten, or maybe twenty? As many as we can, so we can repopte the tribe! Then the children will find other mates, and then we can continue the lineage really well.¡±
¡°Ppfff¡!¡± I was drinking tea, and I ended up spilling it. ¡°T-That many?! Mursha¡ C-Calm down, ok? Only one for one, alright?¡±
¡°A-Ah, of course! Don¡¯t worry, we can take it easy,¡± she smiled, patting my shoulders. ¡°Please eat! The food is very yummy, my love!¡±
That got me a bit scared, twenty children?! She¡¯s really going for the big family, huh?
¡°Alright¡¡± I sighed. ¡°Um, Mursha, let¡¯s talk about this right now if possible. I think one¡ two, maybe three, ok? Three is the max.¡±
¡°T-Three? Well¡¡± she muttered. ¡°Right! It¡¯s alright with three! Sorry, did I scare you with such numbers? Now that I think about it, my parents only had me and my big brother, so I guess it wasn¡¯t thatmon for so many kids¡¡±
¡°Not even us would have asked so much, hahaha!¡± Urbosaughed it off. ¡°Mursha, you¡¯re a bit too greedy, hm? Did you like what Bing Xue did with youst night that much?¡±
¡°She¡¯s amazing in bed, right?¡± Merkite smiled, licking her lips. ¡°How many times did she... do it inside?¡±
¡°Do it inside? What do you mean by that? ...Oh! Hmm! I believe that at least¡ five times? Hahaha! I lost count,¡± said Mursha,ughing very loudly. ¡°I hope we can do it again tonight as well!¡±
Ahh, they are indeed VERY direct! That they can talk about the sex we have so openly like this¡ I¡¯m d the rest of my family or Hekita aren¡¯t here.
¡°Um, girls, keep this talk between you, okay? Once we meet with everyone, please don¡¯t say such things. Our private lives must remain private,¡± I told them. ¡°It¡¯s also part of the manners of my world; I hope you understand.¡±
¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, we know,¡± Urbosa nodded.
¡°But this talk between sisters is ok, right?¡± Merkite smiled.
¡°That¡¯s right, we are all your wives after all, my love,¡± said Mursha. ¡°But I apologize if it was a bit awkward¡¡±
¡°Hmm, nah, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s between the four of us,¡± I giggled. ¡°And it¡¯s not like I dislike talking about it either. You were very good as well, Mursha. I also felt in heaven with such a big and strongdy embracing me like you did. Despite your rough exterior, you¡¯re very soft inside, hm?¡±
¡°A-Ahh¡ well, that seems to be the case, haha¡¡± Mursha giggled adorably. ¡°Doing it for the first time with you was a blessing, my dear. Thank you.¡±
¡°I am also grateful for your love.¡± I caressed her big hands. ¡°Now let¡¯s eat!¡±
We enjoyed the delicious meals served. Mursha¡¯s tribe''s food was mostly meat and bread-based. From fried bread with meat bits to baked bread with minced meat inside, there was also roasted meat that was incredibly soft, deliciously seasoned, and slightly spicy.
Also, she made a sweet called "Aspurs,¡± made from mashed sweet potatoesbined with jelly made from strawberries and then fried. It was very unique, fluffy, and delicious.
¡°I-Is it good?¡± Mursha wondered, fidgeting with her hair as she nervously asked. ¡°This is one of the first trials a wife must go through¡ To see if their husband¡ or wife likes their meal.¡±
¡°I see! Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all very delicious.¡± I winked at her. ¡°You¡¯re a perfect wife already, Mursha. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure your mother would be happy.¡±
¡°Really?¡± The big orcdy was full of happiness once more. ¡°Thank you so much!¡±
Then she hugged me once more.
She¡¯s a hugger, for sure.
¡°Anyways, thanks for the food,¡± I said with a typical Murim bow, cing both palms together. ¡°I believe we should get going; a few things have happened on Earth that need my attention. Also, I want to see Hekita and everyone else. It has only been two days, but it felt like an eternity.¡±
¡°Me too! I miss my little girl,¡± nodded Urbosa. ¡°Let¡¯s go then! I¡¯m happy you¡¯ve missed her too; it means she¡¯s like your daughter already, heheh!¡±
¡°Of course!¡± I nodded. ¡°Hekita is my little treasure too. I love her as my daughter. So, I kind of miss her already¡ I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be very happy once she sees the world she originated from.¡±
¡°For sure! That little brat will get really happy!¡± Merkite agreed, quickly standing up. ¡°Then let¡¯s clean up and get going! Mursha, you¡¯reing, right?¡±
¡°Yes! This is my first time going to another world, though¡¡± said Mursha nervously. ¡°But as long as I am with my wife and my sisters, I¡¯ll have the courage,¡± she bravely said.
¡°Well said.¡± I hugged her this time. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love the ce. It¡¯s also a much safer ce to raise our child.¡±
I patted her belly as she blushed.
¡°Is that so? Then, with even more reasons, let¡¯s go.¡± She kissed me once more. ¡°I love you¡¡±
¡°I love you too.¡± I hugged her back, feeling her big, warm body.
She was such a lovely woman; I¡¯ll protect her and love her for as long as I can, to make up for all the suffering she had gone through.
She has gone through so much; I just want to see her happy and fulfilled.
And I¡¯ll work toward making her happy.
She deserves it.
¡°Bing Bing! Mursha! Good morning!¡±
Fiery Hair greeted us, rushing towards us while the rest of the cavemen were still having breakfast and enjoying the sunny day. They really looked happy in Elios.
¡°Good morning, Fiery Hair; it looks like your tribe is happy here.¡± I looked around. ¡°We are moving back to Earth for a couple of days. There are some urgent matters we need to attend to. If you want to, you can stay here with your people.¡±
¡°Huh?! But Fiery Hair wants to go too!¡± She said angrily. ¡°Bing Bing will leave me?¡± Then she nced at me with a very sad expression.
¡°O-Of course not, Fiery Hair; if you want toe, thene with us.¡± I smiled, extending my hand towards her. ¡°You can stick with us as much as you want. I said I would take care of you and your people; it¡¯s a promise I will keep. However, the rest of your people seem happy here.¡±
¡°Hmm,¡± she sighed, holding my hand. ¡°People of the Children of Fire and the Hawkeyes... Very happy, Fiery Hair conflicted! What to do? Leave them here? Force them toe?¡±
¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t force them, Fiery Hair,¡± said Mursha. ¡°They¡¯re happy here, so leave them be. It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t return, right?¡±
¡°Right! Mursha so smart!¡± Fiery Hair smiled happily. ¡°Friend!¡±
She hugged Mursha, as the orc warrioress felt a bit startled, but hugged her back.
¡°Hahaha, of course! We¡¯re sisters in arms,¡± the orc girl giggled.
¡°Sniff, sniff¡ Hmm?!¡± Fiery Hair¡¯s eyes widened as she sniffed some scent in Mursha¡¯s body. ¡°Mursha!¡±
¡°Huh? What?¡± Mursha wondered.
¡°You and Bing Bing¡ Did you mate?!¡± Fiery Hair was shocked.
¡°Y-Yeah¡¡± Mursha muttered. ¡°Um, how did you tell so easily?!¡±
¡°Bing Bing smell all over Mursha!¡± Fiery Hair seemed a bit angry. ¡°Mursha, bad friend! Why first before Fiery Hair?! Fiery Hair wanted¡ to mate too!¡±
¡°E-Eh?! Really? I-I¡¯m sorry, Fiery Hair! I didn¡¯t want to do it before you, but it just happened¡¡± Mursha sighed. ¡°I just recently learned that there¡¯s a lot of other women that love Bing Xue, so... Um, I¡¯m very sorry!¡±
Mursha apologized to Fiery Hair, lowering her head.
Fiery Hair groaned angrily.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Then she nced at me, looking a bit sad.
¡°Does Bing Bing not want to mate with Fiery Hair? Is Fiery Hair not a desirable woman?¡±
She looked very heartbroken.
Damn, I didn¡¯t expect this.
Uh, I have to solve this.
I don¡¯t want to see her sad!
After all, I also like her. I just thought that I had to take things easy; after all, she¡¯s leading a tribe and everything.
Maybe I should take some of Mursha¡¯s advice this time.
¡°No, Fiery Hair, I¡¯m really sorry,¡± I said, walking to her side. ¡°Can you sit down?¡±
¡°Hm? Hmph¡¡±
BAAM!
She sat down very angrily, making the ground tremble, cross-legged, and pouting.
She was such a huge, muscr woman, evenrger than Mursha, yet her heart was indeed that of ady.
¡°I sat down! Now what? Hmph!¡±
¡°This.¡±
I walked to her side, sat over her big thighs, and kissed her lips.
¡°Hm?!¡±
Her red eyes red with mes as her entire body heat started ramping up.
It was a swift kiss; I separated my lips quickly from hers.
But her lips were softer than I imagined, and they were also rather nice to kiss.
She was very warm as well.
¡°Fiery Hair is a beautiful woman, and I like you,¡± I said. ¡°I am sorry for not embracing you earlier! Would you forgive me?¡±
¡°Ooohh! Ooohhh!¡± she started celebrating, raising her arms. ¡°Oooh! Yes! Yes! Bing Bing loves Fiery Hair?! Truly! I love Bing Bing so much! Kiss! Let¡¯s kiss more! I want to mate!¡±
¡°W-Wait, Fiery Hair?!¡±
And then she grabbed me and started kissing me¡
I simply couldn¡¯t escape her; she was huge!
Her warm lips constantly tried to eat mine; her tongue danced inside my mouth; and ultimately, I also embraced her, kissing her passionately.
I tried to forget about the world and everything around me and just show her all my love.
Eventually, I was the one on top of her, our lips separating after almost a minute of constantly kissing. I let go of her tongue.
¡°Ahhh~ Hahhh~ Bing Bing¡ Fiery Hair loves¡¡±
¡°I love you too, dear; aren¡¯t you cute? Are you happy now?¡±
¡°Yes~! Fiery Hair ready to mate! Let¡¯s make many children, yes?¡±
¡°A-Ah¡ Well, not right now; can Fiery Hair wait forter?¡±
¡°Fiery Hair can! But a promise is a promise! So don¡¯t break promise!¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
We sat down next to one another, kissing a bit more, before we were finally ready to depart.
¡°So happy!¡±
Fiery Hair was so happy that she ran to her tribe and told them the news.
¡°OOOOHHHHH!¡±
Then all the cavemen started celebrating, dancing, screaming, singing, andughing.
They sure were a huge family, huh?
¡°Come to think of it, where¡¯s Peperina? And Seth?¡± I asked.
¡°I saw Peperina meeting a lot of rabbit-kin people,¡± said Urbosa. ¡°And about Seth... no idea.¡±
¡°He just disappeared,¡± said Merkite.
¡°Hmm¡ Oh, he went to Floor 3 already?¡± I wondered.
I checked the entire world through my senses, and he was indeed gone!
I sent him a telepathic message across worlds, and it quickly reached him.
¡°Seth! Where are you?¡±
¡°Sorry, I went to the higher floors.¡±
¡°Why not wait for me, geez?¡±
¡°I know you have your own things to deal with; I¡¯ll progress on the floors in the meantime. I hope you don¡¯t mind. I need to grow stronger.¡±
¡°Hmm, fine, go ahead! There are some matters I need to attend to on Earth. Once I¡¯m done and ready to resume our journey, I¡¯ll call you again. Stay alive! Ok?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have to gather a couple things here and there, preparing for the future.¡±
¡°Sure, sure, do as you please, my reckless disciple. Just remember, you got a master here, all worried!¡±
¡°Yes, but the disciple must remind his master that he is not a child.¡±
¡°Hah, fine, see you then.¡±
I guess he¡¯s on his own; I¡¯ll leave him be for now.
Then I moved to see Peperina, only to find her running towards me.
¡°Bing Xue! Bing Xueee! Good morning! I-I found so many rabbit people! It was wonderful!¡± She was hopping happily.
¡°Really? I¡¯m d for you! I was going to go back to Earth for a couple of days; do you want to stay here?¡± I wondered.
¡°O-Ohh! To Earth?! Please let me go as well! I want to see how it is!¡± She was very excited.
¡°Hahaha, fine, then let¡¯s go.¡± I nodded, petting her head.
Like that, once everyone was together and ready, we moved back to Earth.
Through my developed, evolved spatial abilities, it was possible to move at near instant speed.
Passing through the stairs of these two worlds and then back to Earth, we appeared right in the middle of a city far away from America.
¡°This ce... a city in the middle of a desert? Where is this?¡± wondered Urbosa.
¡°Look, a huge golden pyramid!¡± Merkite gasped.
¡°Oh my gosh! I¡¯ve heard about Earth¡¯s pyramids before! I need to go take selfies by their side!¡± said Peperina.
Yes, we were here. A doppelganger greeted me, quickly merging with me; more vivid memories of what it went through rushed through my mind. Although I had seen things beforehand, doing thigs gave me a greater insight.
¡°Yep, we¡¯re in another country, Egypt!¡± I said. ¡°Wee to El Cairo, everyone. Let¡¯s go explore, shall we? I¡¯m also kind of a tourist here, after all! Hekita and everyone else are waiting for us in a mall; they¡¯re already eating lunch, so let¡¯s quickly catch up with them!¡±
Lots to do!
-----
Chapter 140: Arriving At El Cairo
Chapter 140: Arriving At El Cairo
-----
It was a bit surprising for them; Urbosa, Merkite, and Fiery Hair all expected we would end upnding back in our city, but we ended up appearing somewhere elsepletely. Indeed, a lot happened here regarding giant golden pyramids flying in the sky, another gray-colored gate, and ancient Egyptian princes piloting huge machines themed after their gods.
¡°So that¡¯s what happened here?¡± wondered Urbosa, looking around her surroundings curiously. ¡°This city is quite beautiful, though! There¡¯s a lot of simr architecture back in your city, Bing Xue. Though there¡¯s also a few otherrger buildings as well¡¡±
"Also, it¡¯s in the middle of a whole desert, which is even more surprising,¡± said Merkite, wagging her tail as she wandered around the busy streets of El Cairo.
People of all kinds walked everywhere; there wererge markets we passed through, selling many magical items, monster materials, and other things. I don¡¯t know if everything was legally regted here; there were a lot of suspicious sellers.
¡°Ooohh¡ So many people¡ Gathered here, in desert?¡± Fiery Hair wondered. ¡°How live in desert? Isn¡¯t desert hot and dry? No food or water!¡±
¡°All over the, people have thrived in almost every ecosystem,¡± I exined. ¡°Even before the Tower appeared, humans explored every corner of the world and adapted to it. Mursha, what do you think?¡±
¡°A-Ah! Well, I¡¯m quite shocked¡¡± she said, still looking around.
She and Fiery Hair were even taller than me, so they caught the attention of most passersby, who nced at these two goddesses in awe.
¡°Mommy, look! Thatdy¡¯s big! She has green skin!¡±
A kid ran around the streets with their mother.
¡°Don¡¯t get too close to her, Muhamed.¡±
As they passed by, Mursha blushed a bit. I guess she wasn¡¯t used to being around so many, well, small people. Fiery Hair was as tall, if not slightly taller than her, but she was still a human, so maybe that worked at not bringing as much attention as my beautiful orc wife.
¡°I-I¡¯m a bit nervous. I feel like if I step badly, I¡¯ll end up crushing someone,¡± she sighed. ¡°Fiery Hair, how can you be so calm?¡±
¡°Ooh?¡± Fiery Hair tilted her head as she was eating an ice cream I bought for her. ¡°Hmm! Fiery Hair just doesn¡¯t care! Hehe.¡±
¡°E-Eh?!¡± Mursha was shocked by such a simple response.
¡°I mean, she¡¯s not wrong; you¡¯re very strong, but I am sure you can handle this. See it as training, perhaps?¡± I asked. ¡°Just stay by my side. There¡¯s lots of people here, yes, but just take small steps.¡±
¡°Okay¡!¡± she nodded. As I held her hand, she was nervous and sweating a lot. My poor Mursha; she must be very nervous. She¡¯s a gentle giant, worried about crushing the mortals here. How cute.
¡°Wooaah! Really? You¡¯re going to show me the interior of a pyramid?¡±
Suddenly, I heard Peperina¡¯s voice from afar. I had just lost her for a moment, and then I nced in the direction where her voice came from.
She was surrounded by three suspicious-looking men looking down at her while smiling; there was also an olddy with them.
¡°Yes, of course, girl.¡±
¡°Come with us; we¡¯ll bring you there.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t see rabbit-eared people like you so easily around here!¡±
¡°They usually have rabbit faces; you¡¯re pretty, huh?¡±
¡°Hmm? P-Pretty? I mean¡ I¡¯m half dwarf!¡± giggled Peperina. ¡°Can I take a selfie with you guys first?¡±
¡°No photos!¡±
¡°Eep! Okay¡¡±
They were about to bring her away until I stepped forward.
¡°Peperina! Don¡¯t go with those people; they¡¯re obviously suspicious.¡± I stepped in, and the four people almost had a heart attack as they saw my presence, even more than my height.
¡°W-Who¡¯s that?!¡±
¡°Is she your friend?!¡±
¡°W-We didn¡¯t do anything!¡±
¡°Run, run! Quickly!¡±
They quickly ran away. I was about to interrogate them, but I decided to leave that to the Doppelganger I sent after them.
I suppose this ce is definitely not free of crimes or suspicious organizations yet, unlike my city. I¡¯ll have to take matters into my own hands and make this city a bit safer, if possible.
¡°S-Sorry! I didn¡¯t know they were up to no good; they looked like such nice people!¡± Peperina sighed.
¡°They weren¡¯t being nice at all¡¡± I sighed. ¡°Well, I guess even if you got kidnapped, you would have easily beat them to death.¡±
¡°Hehe, yep!¡± She smiled cutely. ¡°Oooh, what¡¯s that?!¡±
The little rabbit quickly ran away from my sight, taking pictures with her phone of anything she saw, from shops, merchants,rge buildings, and the ice cream and Arabic snacks we ate.
At least she was having a good time, so it¡¯s fine, right?
¡°So where¡¯s Hekita?¡± wondered Urbosa.
¡°We¡¯re almost there; sorry for taking so long, but everyone wanted to see more, me included,¡± I sighed. ¡°You see, I never visited this country before. So I¡¯m kind of a tourist as well!¡±
"Oh, that makes sense now.¡± Merkite nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a nice and beautiful ce, though, so yeah¡¡±
¡°Anyways, it¡¯s up there.¡±
I pointed into the distance, and there was arge golden building. It was a mall with many shops inside, recently built, and fully equipped with many official and legal shops for Hunters.
¡°That giant tower of gold¡ That¡¯s where they were?!¡± Urbosa wondered.
¡°Incredible, who built this?¡± wondered Merkite.
¡°Probably some rich guy,¡± I shrugged. ¡°But I¡¯ve heard it received the help of the Hunter Association; the building is right behind this one, so let¡¯s go meet with everyone first.¡±
¡°Are we going into that big thing?¡± Mursha gasped.
Through her life, she had never seen gigantic buildings like these, I guess, so she was indeed very shocked and afraid.
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a building where you can buy a lot of things! There¡¯s also a lot of food ces, so we can buy delicious food. Want lunch?¡± I asked.
¡°Sure, okay,¡± she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go.¡±
¡°That must be the Tower of Nefertiti! Oh my gosh! Let¡¯s take some pictures of that too!¡±
Peperina, in the other case, ran to the tower and started taking a million pictures. We were forced to take some photos with her; she was really that type of girl.
¡°Big building, more food?¡± Fiery Hair wondered.
¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll find more food there, babe.¡± I patted her arms; I couldn¡¯t reach her shoulders quite easily. ¡°Are you still hungry?¡±
¡°Yes! Fiery Hair very hungry! But prefer food made by mate Bing Bing,¡± she smiled.
¡°Aww, really? Well, my food¡¯s pretty tasty, eh?¡± I giggled. ¡°But for now, let¡¯s try other foods. Come on, it¡¯ll be fun!¡±
¡°Sure!¡± she nodded happily. ¡°Fiery Hair happy! Heheh!¡±
She was enjoying herself, which was good.
Well, I wasn¡¯t just with the girls, though; there were two little gods apanying me.
¡°This ce¡¯s sure surprisingly huge!¡± Estre said, walking around in her child form, that her dazzling appearance brought the eyes of many as well. ¡°Would you look at this? There are many jewelry shops; they were made for me! Did they know I wasing?¡±
¡°Nobody knew you wereing, sister¡¡± Umbra sighed. He was on his small skeleton, wrapped around some Photon Illusion Veils to make him look like a human child with pale white skin and ck hair. ¡°This ce wasn¡¯t made for you either¡¡±
¡°Hmph! W-What do you know anyway?" Estre was trying to cope, but her brother wasn¡¯t wrong.
¡°Now, now, children, don¡¯t get lost;e with me.¡±
We walked across the interior of the huge Golden Tower of Nefertiti, its halls glistening with tinum colors. Every shop looked fancy, and there were also many bodyguards here and there.
There were shops selling fancy jewelry, other shops that sold armor and dresses of all kinds, and some that sold weapons and even firearms enchanted to kill monsters.
However, there were also many normal shops for normal people, and with that, there were also a lot of restaurants of all kinds.
Some restaurants sold authentic Egyptian food; others sold more varied Arabic food; there were even a couple restaurants that specialized in authentic Indian curry, and so on.
There was a wide variety of all kinds of foods; we even found Chinese, Korean, and Japanese restaurants, all with authentic chefs from such countries.
Whoever arranged this ce must indeed be one of the richest men or women of the city to go so far and make a whole tower covered in gold too.
¡°So many different foods¡¡± Mursha was drooling. ¡°C-Can¡¯t we try out some of these foods from your people, Bing Xue? I never imagined you had such varied cuisine!¡±
¡°Fiery Hair hungryyy!¡± Fiery Hair startedining.
¡°Just be patient; we¡¯re almost there. The rest of the family must be¡ there!¡±
We reached the tenth floor, where all these fancy restaurants were gathered together, and stepped into the fanciest restaurant where they had gone eating.
There, the whole restaurant was reserved for the day, and there were four rows of tables with a dozen people eating together.
Indeed, it was quite an incredible gathering of hunters from all over the world.
We quickly recognized some familiar faces: my disciples Nichs, John, Francisco, and Yanisse.
Then, there was my mother and my sister with her boyfriend Juan.
Aside from them, there were also the hunters from El Cairo, four distinguished S-ranked Ranked Hunters that had helped save the city when the invaders arrived.
And, of course,
¡°Ahh! Mamaaa!¡±
Little Hekita! She was eating a big piece of roasted camel meat, covered with many spices, a curry-like sauce, and also roasted potatoes. However, the moment she saw us, she stopped eating and came running here, even with her mouth a bit covered with the juices of the meat.
¡°Hekita!¡±
Urbosa quickly ran towards her, greeting her with a big hug. The little girl literally jumped over her mother as she received many kisses from her mama.
¡°Mama! You came back quickly, like you said!¡±
¡°Of course, dear, I can¡¯t leave my girl alone for too long!¡±
Hekita is definitely a mama¡¯s girl, so she can¡¯t be just with my family, or she¡¯ll get upset very quickly.
¡°Oh, mommy!¡±
Hekita then quickly ran towards me and hugged me.
I was very touched; she saw me as her second mother.
"Hello, Hekita, did you behave while we were away?¡±
¡°Yes! I did all my homework!¡±
¡°Well done!¡±
I patted her head gently.
By homework, she meant all the cultivation and meditation techniques I told her to do while we were away.
Although it was only two days, it was still a lot for her to do, and she definitely got stronger. I could feel her Aura.
¡°Everyone is eating a lot of food, and there¡¯s some nice people from this ce!¡± she said. ¡°And I made a friend! Her name is Sara, and she¡¯s so nice! She has the power of healing, likes my hair, and says I¡¯m fluffy!¡±
¡°Sara?¡± wondered Urbosa.
¡°Oh, that must be Sara Asmaa, ¡°The Sacred Child," an S-Rank Hunter from this city,¡± I exined. ¡°She specializes in healing, protecting, and buffing magic! She¡¯s also a very good-natured girl, and I¡¯m d you became her friend, Hekita. That¡¯ll be a friendship that willst your whole life as long as you treat her well.¡±
¡°Sure!¡± she nodded. ¡°She let me dress in her clothes too! Do I look cute?¡±
She was wearing a cute Arabic dress made up of many colorful clothes wrapped around her body; they all had beautiful, golden decorations, and she was also wearing some gold essories, earrings, nes with colorful emeralds and rubies, and rings.
¡°S-She let you wear this? It looks quite expensive!¡± I said, surprised.
¡°I agree¡¡± Urbosa nodded.
"Yeah, she has a lot of stuff in her house; it¡¯s like... like a whole pce!¡± giggled Hekita.
¡°I never thought Sara was actually a rich girl; she¡¯s so good-natured and not spoiled at all.¡± I was surprised.
¡°It means her parents are good people who taught her well,¡± smiled Urbosa. ¡°Anyways, should we go join everyone else too, Hekita?¡±
¡°Yeah! Come,e! And¡ Oh! New people? Rabbit girl¡? And¡ greendy? An orc!¡± Hekita gasped. ¡°Woow! This is the first time I have seen an orc in person! Hi Fiery Hair!¡±
¡°Hekita! Hello,¡± Fiery Hair smiled, waving her hand. She was good and very gentle with children.
As we made our way to greet everyone, suddenly, a cute young woman nced at me and gasped.
¡°You¡¯re finally here! Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting!¡± She said angrily. ¡°I order you toe here and sit down by my side!¡±
This bossy young woman was Merneith, an Egyptian princess from parallel Earth.
-----
Chapter 141: An International Meeting
Chapter 141: An International Meeting
-----
Merneith, the Princess of the Empire of the Sun, thergest country that emerged from the Ancient Egyptians in a parallel world.
They¡¯re quite literally still the same ancient Egyptians; they talk in their ancientnguage, use their ancient letters with almost no changes, and everything... Except they have super-advanced technology that rivals magic or even surpasses it most of the time.
She arrived in El Cairo a couple of days ago from the Time Gate and has been helping the people, earning their respect and care. However, at the same time, many other "invaders,¡± or perhaps stranded people, from her parallel world arrived.
Inside giant, golden pyramids floating in the sky. They seemed to be neutral at first, only observing, hence why I didn¡¯t act yet. I was too busy dealing with my own problems and doing my own things after all.
However, they crossed the line, led by a prince named Akhenaten, who hated Merneith and desired the Mechanical God she ¡°stole¡± from her family back. He attacked El Cairo, using his own Mechanical God, a powerful machine capable of summoning and controlling Dark Matter, leading an army of almost a hundred ¡°Divine Machines,¡± smaller yet still very powerful machines.
His attack ended, causing tremendous chaos in the city; several buildings copsed, whole streets were destroyed, and there were over fifty casualties too. Merneith was trying to stop him and his army but ended up being caged in Dark Matter.
The Hunters from here were very strong; yes, they managed to hold back Akhenaten and his army for a while, but eventually they would have been overwhelmed as well.
After I received a call for help from the chairman of the city, I immediately came to help using a Doppelganger, bringing with me my disciples and testing their strength.
I also freed Merneith and helped her, earning her trust, while she also became slightly indebted to me. After that, she defeated Akhenaten and almost killed him.
However, in my magnanimity, I decided to spare him because Merneith asked me to heal him. That young woman is quite generous; despite that man trying to kill her, she still forgave him.
Apparently there¡¯s a lot of fights between the politics of their original world, especially in the imperial family, with a cold emperor coupled with children that let their mothers manipte them.
It quickly creates a very dangerous environment. Akhenaten¡¯s mother apparently plotted the death of Merneith¡¯s mother and has manipted him into bing the despicable young man he was.
Despite all of that, he was not an equal and had been confined in the prison of my Golden Pagoda for the moment.
Later, he will assist us in using the technology of his people for our own benefit, and every other person that was part of his fleet has been imprisoned if they weren¡¯t killed already.
¡°Who is this bratty woman?¡± Mursha wondered, ring at Merneith angrily because she tried to order me around. ¡°Daring to order my wife to sit at your side? Who do you think you are?!¡±
I tried to quickly calm down Mursha; I didn¡¯t want them to start fighting over nothing.
¡°Hah?! Who is this green-skinned brute?!¡± Merneith cried angrily. ¡°You dare talk back to high royalty like me?!¡±
¡°C-Calm down!¡± I sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t fight, please. We¡¯re in a civil meeting... Merneith, I would dly sit down at your side, but I have a family I would rather apany instead. So please behave. Also, Mursha is my lover, so don¡¯t treat her badly.¡±
Mursha nodded, crossing her arms while blushing, proud of my words.
¡°That¡¯s right! Bing Xue is my beloved, so don¡¯t get cocky!¡±
Everyone remained in silence. Indeed, it was a bit embarrassing, if not awkward.
¡°Anyways, let¡¯s get along.¡± I said. ¡°Mother, sister, how have you been!¡±
I ran to my mother and my sister, hugging them and kissing their cheeks.
¡°Katherine, you¡¯re back¡ and with quite the show with you this time,¡± sighed my mother. ¡°Was the issue with Floor 2 solved?¡±
¡°Yes, everything is done for. That God is dead, and we¡¯ve created a new God,¡± I nodded.
¡°Y-You talk about that so casually!¡± said Ruby. ¡°But isn¡¯t that insane?!¡±
"Well, you¡¯ve already seen your big sister do plenty of insane things! Calm down, Ruby,¡± I giggled. ¡°Anyways! Hello everyone, how have you been? My dear disciples, and... the hunters of El Cairo.¡±
¡°Bing Xue! It is an honor to meet you in person this time.¡±
A tall, brown-skinned man with short ck hair and a muscr frame, wearing a white blouse and ck pants, and with a big, w mark-shaped scar in the middle of his face, greeted me with a warm smile.
He was nobody else but the chairman of the association of hunters in the city of El Cairo, Mohamed Khaled. He is a rather popr man all across this hemisphere due to his amazing strength.
¡°Mohamed! Thank you for the warm wee,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if my disciples have caused any inconvenience for you.¡±
¡°Of course not; they¡¯re well-behaved people,¡± said Mohamed with a nod.
As he greeted me cordially, the rest of the hunters also did the same.
¡°My, you¡¯re even more dazzling in person, Bing Xue~¡±
A slender, beautiful ck woman, with short ck hair and seducing, bright blue eyes, wearing a colorful dress and many pieces of jewelry, especially rings, magic rings, greeted me with a pleasing smile.
This beauty was Heba Marwa, often known as ¡°Queen of the Dunes," another S-Rank Hunter. She possesses the incredible power of controlling Sand; as simple as it is, in the middle of a desert, she has be a god-like magician.
In herst efforts to stop Akhenaten, she alone held him for several minutes, despite the tremendous difference in power between the two.
An incredible woman, both strong in magic and will, she¡¯s the pir of El Cairo, aside from Mohamed.
¡°You¡¯re finally back on your real body, huh?!¡± A bratty young man groaned, eating arge piece of meat. ¡°Well, just sit down and eat already; what are you standing there for?¡±
An angry-looking young man with long white hair, a slender yet muscr figure, wearing a ck blouse and jeans, looking to be in histe teens, nced at me with annoyance. His sharp red eyes emanated a slightly menacing bloodlust.
This brat was Ahmed Mostafa, known as ¡°The Blood Beast Berserk,¡± another S-Rank Hunter. He¡¯s a very strong young man, though his manners are terrible!
He truly needs some correction, perhaps a good education.
¡°Hey Ahmed! What are those manners?!¡± Mohamed roared angrily. ¡°And I¡¯ve already told you, put down your foot from the table!¡±
¡°Tch, so annoying.¡± Ahmed groaned while looking elsewhere, ignoring Mohamed.
Hahah, even in a ce like Egypt, there are dynamics like these, I guess.
¡°Bing Xue! Wee back! I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here!¡±
Little Sara also greeted me; she was sitting right next to Hekita, having already be her friend.
¡°Sara! Hello dear, I¡¯m d you¡¯ve be a friend of Hekita. Thank you.¡±
¡°Oh? It¡¯s nothing! Hekita¡¯s so cute, I just couldn¡¯t let go of her!¡±
¡°You¡¯re cute too, Sara!¡±
¡°Heheh, nuh, you¡¯re the cutest and fluffiest!¡±
Sara giggled, patting Hekita and caressing her head and her tail.
Hekita just let her touch her without minding.
Hm, I believe I understand why Sara became her friend so quickly.
She really likes her fluffy appearance.
I hope she doesn¡¯t treat my Hekita as a pet, though.
¡°Ahem! Anyways, thank you for the warm wee, everyone.¡± I finally sat down on the seat they prepared for me, between my mother and my sister.
Fiery Hair, Mursha, Peperina, Urbosa, and Merkite sat around us, although the giantesses, Mursha and Fiery Hair, were toorge to sit down on normal seats, though they didn¡¯t mind sitting on the floor, cross-legged.
¡°Now then! Shall we begin our meeting? There¡¯s a lot we need to talk about.¡± I said.
¡°Indeed¡¡± Heba nodded. ¡°As we already told you, we¡¯ve detected four more pyramids flying above Egypt, most of them hovering over cities... And one of them left us a message after Akhenaten¡¯s defeat.¡±
She quickly reproduced the message using her phone.
[To all inferiors that live in this deserted wastnd, I, the Empress of the Empire of the Sun, Neferteri Akasia,e to inform you of your prompt purge, unless you help me retrieve my son, who has fallen into the ws of your brethren. I shall only wait 48 hours before I and my fleets begin to vaporize every city we see. Give me back my son, Anubis, and Ra. Or else, prepare yourself for a prompt release from your mortal husks.]
That was pretty much a war deration.
.
.
.
¡°Ooohh!¡±
¡°Haaah!¡±
¡°Ahaaah!¡±
¡°Gaaah!¡±
¡°Ooohh!¡±
The primitive dances and singing of many cavemen reverberated within dark, hidden caves beneath the ground.
In the darkness dimly illuminated by small torches, these people, with eyes with many pupils, slender bodies, and sharp insect-like ws, danced around arge, purple-colored fire.
A mountain of golden crystals rested in this purple me, which continued growingrger andrger as they continued to dance.
These cavemen, with spider-like traits, looked to be in some sort of trance; as they danced and sang, it was as if their very souls were emerging from their bodies.
¡°Dance, my people, dance for our Ancestor! She muste! She will save us!¡±
And in between the dancing, a tall woman with pale white skin, wrapped in purple clothes, smiled, her slender and beautiful body decorated with countless ck tattoos resembling spiderwebs and spiders.
She raised a staff made of wood, imbued with the crystalized heart of a beast, of amber-gold color, extracted from the very primal dinosaurs that they hunted down.
As the dance and the singing intensified, essence within the pile of thousands of crystals began to exude, with Primal Power beginning to emerge, resembling a cloud of gold color.
FLUOSH!
And then, the purple mes painted the gold cloud of its color, the purple cloud spreading everywhere, rapidly growing eight legs, eight crimson eyes, and an abdomen, ending in a very recognizable shape.
Slowly, it was bing¡ a gigantic spider.
¡°My children¡ You have called me! And therefore, I shall answer...¡±
A tremendous presence started to emerge, shaking the very fabric of reality as it began to manifest fully before the call of its children.
Coming from a parallel world, the entity was able to bring itself here thanks to this ritual, and thousands of crystalized hearts of primal-scaled gods were offered.
Their Primal Power was so strong and condensed that even an entity such as this was able to breach through space and time, thanks to the connection already established!
¡°The Great Web Mother!¡± the Shaman woman screamed. ¡°Please answer our call! Help us... return home!¡±
To return home!
Despite everything, these people didn¡¯t want to remain in this world.
They wanted to go back to their primal jungles, their ancient gardens, and their dark caves in their abandoned mountains.
They didn¡¯t belong here and didn¡¯t want to remain for another second either.
Yet the gigantic spider, made of clouds, smiled.
¡°Return? Why should I?¡±
The spider¡¯s cloudy body spread out everywhere, beginning to be absorbed by the bodies of the hundreds of cavemen.
¡°Uuaaggh!¡±
¡°Uugh!¡±
¡°Aaaggh!¡±
Their screams and groans of pain echoed everywhere; the Shaman suddenly panicked. She nced back at their Ancestor, their Deity.
¡°W-What?! Why are you doing this, Great Web Mother!¡±
As she asked for an answer, the gigantic spider¡¯s presence only grew stronger.
She might be their ancestor somehow, and she might intend to protect them.
But how she does it, it¡¯s all up to her and her selfishness.
¡°You will thrive here... And make this my nest, my children.¡±
Her presence continued to grow stronger andrger, spreading like dark and purple ooze and rot that grew in every single part of the caves and quickly reaching the surface.
¡°N-No! Wait, Web Mother! T-This is¡!¡±
The Shaman panicked, trying to fight against their Ancestor¡¯s Divine Influence. She ran away, trying to climb through the caves, but the dark fog continued chasing her.
¡°Oooggghh!¡±
¡°Gaaaagghh!¡±
¡°Shaaahhh!¡±
And the people that belonged to her were also chasing her, groaning and climbing through walls, their bodies having changed monstrously.
¡°Web Mother¡! Why! Why are you doing this?! T-This is not the way!¡±
¡°Why, you ask, my child? Perhaps you simply didn¡¯t know me better.¡±
RUMBLE!
The ground above trembled, and as the veryndscape began to change, spires made of ck stone started emerging, andkes and rivers made of poisonous purple ooze spread further.
¡°This world¡ It¡¯s so full of many energies, of so much fresh Life Force¡ Of Souls!¡±
The spiders continued growingrger, andrger, andrger!
¡°I need it¡ I must feed! I must feast!¡±
A Primal Deity hase to im this world as her own.
-----
Chapter 142: New Disciples
Chapter 142: New Disciples
-----
Heba reproduced a message that had been sent online to the entire local poption of the country of Egypt.
[To all inferiors that live in this deserted wastnd, I, the Empress of the Empire of the Sun, Neferteri Akasia,e to inform you of your prompt purge, unless you help me retrieve my son, who has fallen into the ws of your brethren. I shall only wait 48 hours before I and my fleets begin to vaporize every city we see. Give me back my son, Anubis, and Ra. Or else, prepare yourself for a prompt release from your mortal husks.]
Neferteri Akasia was her name; Akhenaten¡¯s mother, and apparently the Empress of the Empire of the Sun, ended up getting stranded all the way here. She was perhaps Merneith¡¯s stepmother, who married her father, the current Emperor.
Apparently, she and Akhenaten ended up stranded here, each with their own giant pyramid to move through the skies. However, there¡¯s three more pyramids she¡¯s controlling, which might or might not have other family members with their own Mechanical Gods.
Everyone nced at Merneith once they heard the message.
¡°That is¡ indeed my stepmother,¡± she sighed, drinking some wine. ¡°I never imagined she would also end up in this world too... But if Akhenaten came with her, then it makes sense¡ that she might have ended here. That means that when I escaped, she and Akhenaten, along with three more pyramids, were sent to find me and take Ra back, probably while also making sure to execute me.¡±
Merneith¡¯s quickly transformed from her prideful smile to the face of a woman who had been abandoned by her family and persecuted as a criminal. Her eyes lost their light, and even her jackal ears, pointy and cute, lowered.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is all my fault; I brought them here; it¡¯s my responsibility, not yours,¡± she sighed, gripping her fists tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with the Empress and bring Akhenaten and Anubis with us. If that¡¯s all she wants, then I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll leave, and... nobody will be hurt.¡±
Everyone fell silent. I was going to say something, but Mohamed ended up speaking first.
¡°Yeah, that sounds like a good idea,¡± said Mohamed, nodding. ¡°We could indeed just give you back to your stepmother and finally solve all our problems. I guess... that¡¯s the right thing to do.¡±
¡°Mohamed!¡± Heba gasped. ¡°How could you say that?! I am not giving up, Merneith! This little brat has helped us a lot!¡±
¡°Tch, but she¡¯s not wrong! She brought all those problems here,¡± said Ahmed, groaning angrily as he finished eating his food. ¡°Why do we have to sacrifice ourselves, put ourselves at risk, and more, just to save someone nobody invited?¡±
¡°I-I could never do such a thing; Merneith is a friend! To sell a friend is¡ a terrible thing! I would never give her up!¡± said Sara. ¡°Didn¡¯t Imam Ali say, ¡°The weakest person is one who cannot make anyone his friend and brother"? We mustn¡¯t abandon Merneith! She is a friend! God would never forgive us if we did¡ She¡¯s trying to be a martyr, but that¡¯s wrong. A friend¡ is someone we must protect in the name of God.¡±
¡°Don¡¯te to lecture me about your religion, Sara,¡± Ahmed said. ¡°I don¡¯t care what the Quran or whatever says. Also, isn¡¯t your religion all about treating women less than a person?¡±
¡°A-Ahmed! Don¡¯t be so disrespectful!¡± sighed Sara. ¡°The Quran says men and women are equal; the patriarchy thing is, uh, something from Arabic countries; it¡¯s not quite literally part of the religion, but of traditions made by men. I-It¡¯s different! Anyways¡ There must be something else we can do, right, Heba?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± said Heba. ¡°There must be a way, perhaps if we¡ could attack her, maybe if we defeat her and then force her to bring the other pyramids or¡ Ah, no, this is hopeless either way. It¡¯s on a whole other scale. Giant floating spaceship that can st whole cities in seconds. Even if we tried taking one down, the other three would quickly learn what we did and would swiftly st the cities¡¡±
¡°E-Eh? But¡¡± Sara muttered. ¡°There must be some way¡¡±
¡°There¡¯s no other way than doing this,¡± said Merneith. ¡°I¡¡±
¡°Ahem!¡±
I quickly decided to make a bit of noise here; it seemed they were all in their own little world, and actually, the very task of stopping all pyramids at once shouldn¡¯t be a big issue.
¡°Ah, Bing Xue?¡± wondered Mohamed. ¡°Do you have an idea?¡±
¡°Of course I have!¡± I nodded. ¡°Heba¡¯s not wrong; if we attack one pyramid, the other three will quickly learn and likely destroy the cities as a punishment for our insolence. Therefore, we must quickly ¡°kick¡± all pyramids away into the deserts, where they can¡¯t harm anyone. Then we can freely engage in a fight against them all. How about it?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ahmed didn¡¯t know what I was talking about.
¡°What¡ do you mean with ¡°kick¡±?¡± Mohamed asked me with a worried expression.
¡°Hahah¡ I mean, she¡¯s strong, but¡ no way, right?¡± Heba asked.
¡°You have yet to see how powerful she truly is.¡± Mursha spoke, her eyes menacingly ring at Heba. ¡°Those floating chunks of metal¡ There should be no concern for her.¡±
¡°She has in over a dozen gods by now,¡± said Urbosa. ¡°I doubt those pyramids would be much of a problem¡¡±
¡°R-Really? Gods?¡± wondered Sara. ¡°I-I¡ You mean the false deities from the tower? Those beings that seek to sponsor people and turn them into avatars?¡±
¡°Yes, those,¡± I nodded. ¡°They are from different worlds, so I doubt they are rted to any of our religions¡ There might be some resemnces here and there, maybe with the ancient Greek, Norse, and Egyptian myths, but I don¡¯t really think they¡¯re rted to anything. They¡¯repletely alien.¡±
¡°Phew¡¡± Sara sighed in relief.
Did she think I fought her religion¡¯s god or something?
Well, she¡¯s a child, so I guess she could end up thinking such things.
But no, these gods are tangible and not based solely on belief, so they¡¯re different.
In a way, even the Egyptian gods aren¡¯t really them, but machines shaped after their image.
¡°Yes, what they say is true.¡± I nodded. ¡°However, simply kicking them away wouldn¡¯t be enough... They¡¯re wrapped around a powerful protective forcefield. Also, they¡¯re very tough on their own, so... I would need everyone¡¯s help with this one. I n to divide our force into four groups. Each one shall be sent to a certain city. Where is the pyramid where Neferteri is located?¡±
¡°The port city of Alejandria is perhaps one of the prettiest cities in our country,¡± said Heba. ¡°It is also a touristic center and is enormous, with a lot of people. Practically, she¡¯s holding them all hostage.¡±
¡°Alright¡¡± I nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go there with Merneith and Akhenaten; the rest shall be divided into four groups... Fear not; I am not the only one capable of ying gods anymore. Urbosa, Merkite, Mursha, Peperina, and perhaps Fiery Hair here all have the potential. They will ensure your victory.¡±
¡°Wait, what? We¡¯re really doing this?¡± asked Ahmed. ¡°B-But what if you fuck it up and everyone dies?!¡±
¡°I promise you that such a thing will not happen.¡± I said.
I stood up as I nced at everyone here.
¡°Egypt is part of humanity; therefore, I will give it my all to protect its cities and its people.¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯ve seen what I can do, and you¡¯ve seen what my disciples can do. Now, I am only asking you a single question, hunters of Egypt.¡±
I nced at their eyes; they were all different people from all paths of life. Some were thugs that lived harsh childhoods, some were normal people until the awakening happened, and a few were born into rich families.
Yet they all desired one thing: to protect their people.
¡°I¡¯m asking you to trust me,¡± I said. ¡°That is all... Would you trust me?¡±
I nced into their eyes, awaiting their response.
The first one to respond was Sara.
¡°Of course, Auntie Bing Xue!¡± she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll help as much as I can!¡±
¡°Good girl.¡±
Then Heba.
¡°Very well, no matter how hard I try to be skeptical, you¡¯re someone who has defied logic time and time again,¡± she smiled. ¡°I want to trust you, dear. So let me assist you as much as I can. After all, I was the one that called you here.¡±
¡°Thank you, Heba,¡± I nodded.
Heba smiled beautifully, winking at me.
Ah, she¡¯s a beautiful woman.
Ahmed followed with his response.
¡°Hmph, tch, whatever!¡± Ahmed groaned. ¡°But if we all end up dead at the end, I¡¯ll curse you in hell! Did you hear me?!¡±
¡°There will be no need for that,¡± I smiled.
And then, thest member of the core group of hunters of El Cairo, the strongest of all Egypt, and the chairman of this city¡¯s hunter association, smiled, ncing at me after being in a meditative state for a while.
¡°Alright,¡± Mohamed said. ¡°I will put my trust in you, Bing Xue. Not because of the feats you¡¯ve done, but because of the respect and manners you¡¯ve shown to my people. Not many foreigners treat us like this. I¡¯ve dealt with American and European hunters before, and let me tell you, they¡¯re very disrespectful towards other cultures. I¡¯m impressed with how well you¡¯ve educated yours.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± I felt a bit surprised by such words. ¡°No, thanks to you, Mohamed. My disciples here were indeed a rowdy bunch before, but through meditation and cultivation, they have grown to be more unified as a family while also gaining some more inner peace.¡±
¡°I see¡¡± Mohamed nodded. ¡°Very well then, Bing Xue. Tell us. What¡¯s your n?¡±
I smiled, quickly ncing through the window.
¡°Just as I said before, it¡¯ll be quite simple, Mohamed,¡± I said. ¡°First of all, I wanted to ask another question. Would you be my disciples?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°HAH?!¡±
¡°Disciples?¡±
Mohamed, Heba, Ahmed, and Sara were notably surprised, but it was time to ask them this question. If I wanted them to get stronger as well, they first needed to be my disciples and learn the arts of Ki Cultivation and Physique Refining.
¡°As you can see, the strength of my disciples has increased so much thanks to cultivation, a secret art I teach to my disciples,¡± I exined. ¡°If you join my Heavenly Court and be members of this family, swearing your loyalty to me, then I can let you have this power, which will help you grow strong enough to protect everyone you love.¡±
¡°Such a power¡¡± Mohamed muttered. ¡°But I¡ I just can¡¯t, sorry. To swear loyalty to someone we¡¯ve just met, it would not sit right with us at the moment.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a loyalty that only means you will never betray me or go against me,¡± I said. ¡°But it wouldn¡¯t restrict you in any way. You cane and go as well, and there¡¯s no responsibilities binding you, but the gratefulness you¡¯ll feel towards me once you be even stronger than ever before.¡±
¡°Hm¡ Is that really true?¡± wondered Mohamed. ¡°Something with so many benefits and no downsides¡ I¡ I¡¯ll need to ask other people first; as chairman, I am bound to many responsibilities anyway.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I nodded. ¡°I suppose you can take your time to decide... Hm?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be your disciple, Bing Xue. dly.¡±
Suddenly, Heba raised her hand and quickly epted my offer without hesitation.
¡°Heba?!¡± Mohamed gasped. ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t just...¡±
¡°I can¡¯t what, Mohamed?¡± the ck-skinned beauty wondered. ¡°What you said was only for yourself, all of us are free to make our own decisions. And I¡¯ve decided to trust Bing Xue. I¡¯ve also learned¡ how weak I am, despite how strong I thought I was. I need power; I need her help. And I can trust her; I can tell she¡¯s a really amazing person. If anything, I¡¯ve been looking for someone to guide me. My life has been a mess since I was a kid, after all. So, I¡¯ve learned to not waste opportunities and always take them when they appear. I don¡¯t hesitate like you.¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡± Mohamed sighed, crossing his arms and looking elsewhere.
¡°Thank you, Heba; your words are inspiring to hear.¡± I smiled, nodding. ¡°Sara? Ahmed? Do you want to join, or do you want to wait?¡±
¡°Like hell, I would join your shady cult¡¡± Ahmed groaned angrily. ¡°I know you helped us save El Cairo and saved Merneith and all¡ and I¡¯m grateful for that! However, I need to see more of your sincerity before I make my decision.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± I said. ¡°Sara?¡±
¡°Um¡¡±
Sara nced at my stepdaughter, Hekita.
¡°Is Hekita your disciple too, auntie?¡± she asked.
¡°She¡¯s my adoptive daughter, but yes! She is also my disciple.¡± I nodded. ¡°She has learned a lot and became much stronger!¡±
¡°I have! You should join, Sara! Mama will give you amazing powers!¡± my cute, fluffy daughter said.
¡°Hm¡¡± Sara nodded. ¡°Okay! I shall!¡±
That was really quick; I guess she wants to go wherever her friend goes.
-----
Chapter 143: Hekita’s New Friend
Chapter 143: Hekita¡¯s New Friend
-----
At the end, while the boys didn¡¯t trust me enough, the girls did. I suppose there has always been more trust between women than between men and women. Whatever the case, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll change their minds as this continues. They¡¯re promising hunters, and I need as many strong, trustworthy, and honest people in my Heavenly Court.
Ahmed might seem rash and have a severeck of manners, but his heart is at least in the right ce, and he¡¯s ultimately a good person. His manners are just, well, not good. But that can be easily fixed with some good education.
And Mohamed, I understand him; he has many responsibilities. To suddenly be the disciple of someone else would probably make other people, especially some higher-ups, look down on him or ask him questions.
Anyways, there was still someone else I had yet to ask, little princess Merneith, who had been rather silent this entire time as I exined everything.
¡°Bing Xue,¡± she muttered. ¡°W-Will you really do it? Even knowing full well that I could just go on my own and solve this? It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve ever met for long; it has only been a day! Why go so far?¡±
¡°Because I am not so coldhearted as to let you sacrifice yourself for others¡¡± I said. ¡°And well! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m weak; I¡¯m super strong. So I don¡¯t really mind dealing with them myself. I kind of wanted to do that anyway. So don¡¯t worry; if anything, think of it as my own selfish desire rather than out of... goodwill.¡±
Although it¡¯s certainly out of goodwill, I did talk a lot with Merneith after everything ended, and I got to learn about her past and everything.
And to be honest, after learning her sob story, I just can¡¯t let her go.
It¡¯s not like they can return to their timeline yet anyway; those portals only bring things from there, but it won¡¯t let them return normally.
¡°O-Oh! Is that so?¡± muttered Merneith. ¡°W-Well! If you insist so much, it can¡¯t be helped! I¡¯ll have to assist you as well. When do we begin, though?¡±
¡°Not yet,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll first move onto awakening Ki on everyone here that hasn¡¯t yet, including you, Merneith. Then we¡¯ll move to the pyramid with your brother. I want to check that Mechanical God in more detail.¡±
¡°Awakening Ki?¡± wondered Mohamed. ¡°Even to me?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± I nodded. ¡°It is so you can taste its power¡ You get a free trial of it. Of course, my disciples get it permanently, for free too!¡±
I walked towards them with a single, strong p in their back.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
All four of the hunters awakened auras of Ki of varying colors. Ahmed gasped and coughed, though; maybe I should have been gentler.
¡°Woah, what¡¯s this!¡± said Sara. ¡°It¡¯s all glowy and sparkly! My body feels¡ somehow full of energy! Has my magic perhaps improved perhaps? Hmm, I don¡¯t feel it improving, but my body has improved.¡±
¡°This is incredible¡¡± Heba gasped, looking at her own hands in silence. ¡°This golden Aura¡ It is as if I can feel every single grain of sand around me now? My senses have been heightened, and so has my Mana Capacity, somehow?¡±
¡°This is¡¡± Mohamed gasped, noticing how powerful he had be. ¡°My abilities were all about physical strength, so this is¡ Have I be twice as strong out of nowhere?¡±
¡°Cough, ugh! Did you have to p me so hard?!¡± asked Ahmed angrily. ¡°I- Ugh! What¡¯s this red aura? Ki, huh?¡±
They seemed to be enjoying their new toy.
Now.
¡°Merneith, do you also want a taste of Ki?¡±
¡°Uh¡ I-I have not thought about it, but can I even use this power?¡±
¡°Yes, at this point, you must have also been assimted by the system or something, right?¡±
¡°Ah! Yeah, there was that thing that appeared¡ But my Level¡ it said I was like Level 12,¡± she said.
¡°So people from your world are still just normal humans, huh?¡± I wondered. ¡°You relypletely on the power of the Mechanical Gods.¡±
¡°Yeah, even our powers can only activate while piloting them,¡± she said. ¡°Though I¡¯ve heard about Enhanced Soldiers, who merge with nanomachines that strengthen their bodies; however, the Golden Bloodline aren¡¯t like that; they¡¯re specialized on allowing us to pilot the Mechanical Gods without facing any bacsh and with even the power to enhance or awaken their powers.¡±
¡°I see!¡± I nodded. ¡°Ra is very powerful, and without a doubt, I am sure you could handle most foes... However, with that alone, it won¡¯t be possible for you to win against the foes that this world might throw at you in the future, Merneith. So, let me give you the power of Ki.¡±
¡°But I need to join you as a disciple first, right?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡ Um, I don¡¯t know if I should do that. Am I even worthy? I am really weak physically¡¡±
¡°That can be fixed with Ki Cultivation; don¡¯t worry,¡± I said. ¡°Here.¡±
I gently patted her head, spreading Ki into her body, which then awakened it instantly. Despite everything, she¡¯s still a human. Although her Golden Bloodline seemed to react to Ki in strange ways.
FLUOSH!
¡°Woah!¡±
Merneith gasped, ncing at her own hands and then her body, particles of gold mixed with her newly awakened Ki, and also some Mana she now possessed thanks to the System¡¯s Integration.
¡°What is this?! It¡¯s so weird!¡±
It seemed her Golden Bloodline might improve and grow stronger through her Cultivation¡ and perhaps also Leveling. This means that the Mechanical gods she pilots could also progressively be stronger than they were originally made.
¡°It seems your innate bloodline responded well to this,¡± I said. ¡°Not only you, but Ra could also be stronger as you Level Up and Cultivate. You could even learn new Skills and Martial Arts to use your Mechanical God with.¡±
¡°Oooh! Wow! This is amazing¡¡± Merneith gasped. ¡°T-Thank you so much, Bing Xue¡ I never imagined this world could offer so many wonders and, well, so many beauties!¡± she said, holding my hand.
¡°Huh?¡± I felt slightly surprised that she flirted with me like that.
¡°Bing Xue! You¡¯re as strong as you¡¯re beautiful!¡± she said, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Once this is all over, please be my beloved mistress! I will treat you well!¡±
¡°Merneith¡ A-Are you proposing to me?!¡± I gasped. ¡°And I thought you were saying that a day wasn¡¯t enough for you?¡±
¡°T-That¡¯s apletely different thing!¡± she said. ¡°A-Ah, well, I mean¡ Um, dammit, where did I leave it?¡±
She started looking around her clothes and pockets but was unable to find it.
¡°Uwah! I lost it! The ring¡¡±
She was even going to give me a ring¡
¡°Hmm¡ For now, Merneith, let¡¯s leave such things forter,¡± I said. ¡°We must first concentrate on the important things, alright?¡±
¡°Ah, fine¡¡± she sighed. ¡°I should probably aim to conquer your heart, right? I¡¯ll work hard towards that goal then! Mother always said that once that special person appeared in my life, I must do anything to conquer their hearts!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you cute?¡± I giggled, patting her head and caressing her fluffy ears. ¡°Fine, do as you want. For now, however, why won¡¯t we go meet your brother? Then let¡¯s go to the pyramid. That¡¯s where Anubis was ced, right?¡±
¡°Ah yes!¡± she nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±
Merneith quickly stood up, summoning the two hands of Ran out of the spinning golden portals that emerged around her; one of them held her and the other grabbed me.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Then we flew out of the building by breaking through the window, shocking everyone who was still eating!
¡°M-Merneith?! At least let the rest finish their meals! They also have toe with us!¡±
¡°A-Ah, really?! I thought this was a way to conquer your heart!¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s working terribly, youngdy!¡±
¡°Eep! P-Please forgive me!¡±
She quickly went back and apologized. With a flicker of my hand, I fixed the window, and once everyone finished eating, we finally moved towards our next destination.
I used my Immortal Aura to hold everyone and easily fly across the skies, reaching the pyramid resting in the desert.
There was a strong force field barrier wrapped around it, but it had beenpletely shattered, and several of its parts were also broken or destroyed.
The propulsors it used to hover in midair, which surrounded its lower side, were mostly ruined; there were also big cracks over the golden pyramid, and more damage umted over it.
The door was shut down and sealed, but once Merneith touched it with her hand, she was granted full ess immediately.
¡°Let¡¯s go! My brother and the rest of his surviving crew must be waiting for us inside. They have already surrendered anyway.¡±
Therge gate leading inside the pyramid opened, revealing a long, golden hallway. Neon blue circuits illuminated the hallway, covering the ceiling, the floor, and the walls.
¡°Akhenaten! Where is he?¡±
Merneith quickly entered therge hall inside, which resembled an Egyptian Temple, with a small pond in the middle, nts decorating the sides, and a huge throne where Akhenaten would be sitting, usually.
¡°Ah, Lady Merneith is here?!¡±
¡°C-Call the prince!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The Egyptian people here were all wearing gold and ck-colored full-body suits, and they seemed to always carry golden headphones and tiny floating robots with them.
To the north of this hall, there was an entrance to a huge area full ofputers, whose very aesthetics were all shaped and based on ancient Egyptian art and color schemes.
Floating Eyes of Ra-shapedputers showed information made of blue and red ancient Egyptian letters.
There were huge monuments just sitting there, resembling Anubis in his pure jackal form, with screens attached to them and buttons.
There were cables here and there, but it was overall a very clean ce.
¡°How incredible! So this is the technology of a parallel Earth!¡± Heba said, looking around.
¡°It¡¯s sure amazing¡¡± Yanisse nodded. ¡°There¡¯s not a single thing that doesn¡¯t catch my attention.¡±
¡°Indeed!¡± said Peperina. ¡°I have to take as many photos as I can!¡±
She kept taking selfies and photos of everything¡
¡°Merneith, so you¡¯re back¡¡±
Akhenaten arrived after a couple of minutes of making us wait.
¡°Of course, brother, we have a lot to talk about,¡± said Merneith. ¡°But first! Show me the way towards Anubis; we want to see how it is.¡±
¡°Anubis?¡± sighed Akhenaten. ¡°It is regenerating slowly, but it seems much more damaged than I thought. I doubt it¡¯ll be repaired any time soon; this pyramid has the technology to reconstruct and repair most machinery, but the Mechanical Gods were constructed with the Ancient Machine Crafting Arts, it¡¯s not easy to rebuild them.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡± Merneith said angrily. ¡°Now, quickly! Bring us there!¡±
¡°A-Ah, yes¡¡±
Akhenaten acted humbly and obediently, thankfully, and with the oath I had ced on him, it was impossible for him to betray us before dying instantly.
So he had to behave and be a good boy.
¡°There it is.¡±
He pointed at therge hall where we just arrived, which was where they stored the rest of the machines. Every Divine Machine that was caught and destroyed was then recovered and ced here, where they were being repaired to be used as Merneith¡¯s forces after she took over her brother¡¯s crew and made them her own.
Anubis was sitting over arge golden table, its pieces slowly fusing together, with tiny metallic tentacles and small swarms of ck-colored nanobots around it. But it seemed rather ruined; the head was split in half, both arms were torn to pieces, and the rest of the body was cut down into many slices.
¡°Indeed¡ We might not be able to count on Anubis help for what¡¯sing,¡± she sighed. ¡°Akhenaten, your mother appeared, by the way! And she threatened to destroy four cities if you didn¡¯t go back to her with Ra and Anubis.¡±
¡°S-So mother got here too?!¡± gasped Akhenaten. ¡°But her demands¡ so exaggerated, as always¡ She simply doesn¡¯t know when to hold back¡¡±
¡°Hmph! Yes, just like her son, I would say!¡± Merneith red at him angrily.
¡°Uh¡ sorry¡¡± sighed Akhenaten. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to help you¡¡±
As the siblings talked, I noticed Hekita exploring the ce and then suddenly ncing at Anubis.
¡°Wow, a big robot like in the TV shows!¡±
She ran towards it and suddenly touched a part of it.
FLUOSH!
¡°Let me repair you!¡±
And suddenly, sparkles of her spiritual energy started seeping into Anubis metal, dramatically improving its regeneration.
RUMBLE!
The entire ground trembled as Anubis enormous pieces began merging with each other at a staggering speed.
¡°Hekita?!¡±
And Urbosa and I were shocked to see our girl imbue her spiritual powers into the machine, happily helping it repair itself through her Spirit Creation Ability.
Until Anubis was¡
Completely repaired and reborn anew!
¡°AWOOOO!¡±
Akhenaten smiled in fascination.
¡°Anubis?! You¡¯re back!¡±
He tried to call for the giant Mechanical God, but Anubis didn¡¯t even nce at him.
Instead, the giant humanoid jackal mech nced at Hekita.
And he kneeled in front of her, opening its chest to reveal the interior of the machine.
¡°Mas¡ ter.¡±
¡°Oh? I¡¯m your master? No need; let¡¯s be friends instead!¡±
¡°Fri¡ ends.¡±
Anubis was even speaking now!
What the hell just happened?!
Even I am speechless!
-----
Chapter 144: Anubis 2.0
Chapter 144: Anubis 2.0
-----
¡°AWOOOOO!¡±
Suddenly, and in front of everyone, Hekita did somethingpletely out of our minds. After she touched the slowly regenerating Anubis, she activated her Spirit Creation Ability and that¡ somehow helped her not only repair Anubis but change it somehow.
It felt strange, as if Anubis had been injected with new magical and spiritual powers. Hekita¡¯s ability supposedly helped her create Spirits, but these Spirits aren¡¯t permanent; they disappear after a while.
However, as she cultivated her Ki andbined it with her Mana, this ability evolved, and the Spirits she made are muchrger now and can take on many more forms.
But that wasn¡¯t all, as theysted longer and could even "materialize,¡± no longer bing ethereal but physical.
¡°W-What happened?!¡± Urbosa gasped. ¡°Hekita! Did you do this?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± Hekita nodded. ¡°I used my ability to heal him! He looked in pain! He¡¯s so cool!¡±
¡°Fri¡ ends,¡± Anubis was trying to speak more; although his metallic voice was rough, it was learning how to replicate words very quickly. ¡°Coo¡ ool¡¡±
¡°I-I can¡¯t believe it; the girl can repair those weird golems too? Amazing!¡± said Merkite, pping and congratting her niece.
¡°Ooh, it can talk?¡± Mursha asked.
¡°Merneith, what do you think?¡± I asked the princess. ¡°Is Anubis good or something?¡±
¡°A-Ah¡¡±
¡°T-This is¡¡±
Merneith and her brother were both left speechless as they nced at Anubis kneeling before Hekita, a girl that wasn¡¯t even from their world, or any Earth for that matter.
This cute little wolf girl ended up not only repairing their mechanical god like nothing but also making him talk, and overall, he felt stronger than before too!
¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, honestly,¡± said Merneith.
¡°Anubis! It looks like it¡¯s revived fully but¡¡± Akhenaten screamed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t¡ He¡¯s not looking at me at all¡ Anubis? Hey! Anubis!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Anubis, however, didn¡¯t even listen to his previous pilot words, only ncing at Hekita, who was caressing his cold and metallic jackal-like head.
¡°Friends¡ cool? Friends me?¡±
"Yeah, you¡¯re my friend! Let¡¯s be friends forever!¡±
¡°Friends¡ forever¡ understood. I shall... be friends forever.¡±
Anubis seemed to not only gain the ability to speak, but it also became much smarter. It was as if Hekita had given him...
Wait, that¡¯s it!
¡°I think I know what happened,¡± I said. ¡°Hekita didn¡¯t just repair it... Shepletely transformed Anubis into... I think it might be a living being now.¡±
¡°A what?!¡± Merneith gasped.
¡°T-That¡¯s¡ But isn¡¯t it a Mechanical God? Technically you could say it''s alive, but-¡± Akhenaten was trying to rationalize this.
¡°No, Hekita granted him a Spiritual Soul,¡± I exined. ¡°Anubis is a being of his own now.¡±
¡°WHAT?!¡±
The two siblings gasped, unable to believe what I just said.
However, it made total sense now that I thought about it.
¡°Yeah,¡± I nodded. ¡°Hekita has the power of Spirit Creation, she can create Spirits of all sorts of shapes and forms. She had been rapidly strengthening this Ability through her Cultivation and Leveling. I never thought she could go this far, but I think she replicated nanobots using this ability and merged them into Anubis, repairing them instantly. However, usually her Spirits disappear¡ But maybe because she imbued them with Anubis, a physical, real being, they remained there, perhapspletely fusing with the Mech. As a result, because Spirits are technically Souls, this process not only gave Anubis a new look and form, but it also gave it a soul.¡±
¡°T-That¡¯s¡ Is that even possible? Powers that can just create Nanobots like that?¡± wondered Akhenaten. ¡°But even our own technology can¡¯t just spawn them out of nowhere!¡±
¡°I just did it then!¡± giggled Hekita. ¡°I just wished for Anubis to get well, so I made the spirits into whatever made him, and it worked! Anubis also doesn¡¯t like you! He says you¡¯re a meanie who uses him to kill people! And he doesn¡¯t like killing people!¡±
¡°E-Eh?! He¡¯s saying that?!¡± asked Akhenaten. ¡°There¡¯s no way¡ Mechanical Gods are made to kill¡ A-Anubis is the God of Death and¡!¡±
¡°He says he doesn¡¯t like it!¡± Hekita angrily said. ¡°And he doesn¡¯t like you! You¡¯re a bully, and I won¡¯t let you get closer to him! Hmph!¡±
Hekita ran in front of Anubis, who was only ring at Akhenaten with a worried expression on his neon red eyes; he seemed afraid of him.
Wow, what a terrible owner! How could he make his puppy hate him so much?
¡°A-Anubis! How can this be? Are you recing me for someone without even a Golden Bloodline?¡± wondered Akhenaten. ¡°Someone who isn¡¯t even from the royal family? I was nning for you to at least be piloted by Merneith, but this is¡¡±
¡°Akhenaten¡ bully¡ not like! Not¡ friend¡¡± Anubis muttered; he didn¡¯t want to even look at him.
¡°See?! Don¡¯t talk to him!¡± Hekita said angrily, showing her little, sharp teeth. ¡°If you try to touch my friend, I¡¯ll get serious! Grrr!¡±
Aww, isn¡¯t she the cutest?
So small and adorable, yet so brave.
Anubis doesn¡¯t need any protection; he¡¯s a giant hunk of metal.
But he must have a delicate and innocent heart, as he was technically just born.
So he¡¯s like a child that¡¯s still learning; Hekita knows this, so she protects him.
¡°Ahh¡ It¡¯s fine,¡± Akhenaten sighed. ¡°I have already lost the privilege of piloting him. I¡ don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be able to pilot him though; you don¡¯t possess the Golden Bloodline after all. I mean, she could maybe, but she would then take bacsh as she uses Anubis¡¯ powers.¡±
¡°Hmm, maybe that won¡¯t be the case anymore; Anubis has been attuned to Hekita as he has now merged with the Spirits she created,¡± I exined. ¡°I really doubt she¡¯ll suffer any bacsh¡ Hekita, why don¡¯t you ride Anubis? He wants that as well.¡±
This could be an excellent way to finally let Hekita join battles¡ªwhat she really wanted for a while¡ªwhile also being protected inside a powerful mech.
Anubis is also one of the toughest, right? That Dark Matter veil that nullifies almost any damage or attack is really good.
So she would certainly be well protected inside this machine.
¡°Ride him? I don¡¯t know¡¡± Hekita said. ¡°You don¡¯t mind, Anubis?¡±
¡°I¡ don¡¯t,¡± Anubis said.
¡°Woah¡¡± Merneith was just watching in silence. ¡°T-This is really quite something; I just don¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s amazing, I think.¡±
¡°Go for it, Hekita!¡± said Sara, cheering for her friend.
¡°O-Okay! But I don¡¯t know how to pilot you¡¡± Hekita sighed.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡ You will learn¡ easily,¡± said Anubis.
¡°Really? Ok!¡±
Hekita climbed over Anubis and entered its chest area. She finds herself sitting in afortable seat, surrounded by screens, buttons, and controls.
¡°S-So many things¡ I¡¯m confused, Anubis!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t¡ worry. Use your power¡ to pilot me¡ no need to use those things.¡±
¡°Oh really?!¡±
Suddenly, the door closed. We were a bit worried, Urbosa too, but she let her do whatever she wanted for now. Seeing how she was the one that repaired Anubis, Hekita deserved that much at least.
CLANK!
As the door closed, the giant mech suddenly gained a ck aura of Dark Matter, covering its body with a lugubrious shadow veil. This was followed by a yellow, green, and white-colored, sparkly aura.
Through Anubis, with my eyes, I was able to see Hekita. She looked a bit nervous, but once she closed her eyes and concentrated, suddenly, threads made of spirit energy emerged from her hands.
They connected to Anubis entire control board, and suddenly, everything started moving on its own without her having to press anything.
One step at a time, Anubis moved around the interior of the pyramid, amazing both the Egyptians of this Parallel World and the people of this world.
Who would have known Hekita had such potential? It¡¯s incredible!
¡°I-I think I can move¡ a bit!¡± She said her voice became louder as it was reproduced by the machine itself. ¡°Anubis, can you fly?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Anubis suddenly began floating in midair, generating some sort of gravity bubble around its body that was mostly invisible to people.
¡°Ooh! T-This is crazy! Move the arms!¡±
Hekitamanded using her mind instead of pressing buttons or something, and Anubis then moved his arms, fingers, and everything else as she wanted.
¡°So cool! Make a spear like mama!¡±
FLUOSH!
Dark Matter merged with her Spiritual Aura, materializing into a ck crystal spear overflowing with power.
¡°So cool! But it¡¯s better not to use it in here¡¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Anubis then made the spear disappear¡ Apparently, his power to make new shapes and forms using Dark Matter was strengthened thanks to Hekita¡¯s Spirit Creation Ability.
However, was she suffering any bacsh? That was the real question here.
¡°Hekita, do you feel weird¡ or in pain?¡±
¡°Hmm! Nope! I¡¯m fine!¡±
She seemed to have responded quite quickly, making Urbosa sigh in relief.
¡°Really?! You¡¯re not suffering any kind of bacsh?!¡± asked Akhenaten.
"Really, Hekita?¡± asked Merneith. ¡°Not even some exhaustion or something?¡±
¡°Nope!¡± Hekita seemed happy. ¡°It¡¯s a bit warm here, but that¡¯s fine- Oh! It cooled down?¡±
¡°Air conditioner mode is activated.¡± Anubis said. ¡°Is it better now, master?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± Hekita nodded. ¡°But don¡¯t call me master; we¡¯re friends! I¡¯ll call you Anubis, and you will call me Hekita! Alright?¡±
¡°¡Understood,¡± Anubis nodded. ¡°Heki¡ ta¡ I didn¡¯t take into consideration¡ that you had¡ lots of fur¡ but now it should be¡ cooler inside.¡±
"Yes, it¡¯s nice and refreshing. Hehe, sorry for being so hairy¡¡± Hekita giggled. ¡°I guess you were made to be piloted by people without hair?¡±
¡°Indeed, humans are different than your kind¡ Hekita,¡± Anubis was learning to speak faster and better by the second; it was amazing. ¡°I will try to adapt to your necessities. Forgive me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine! There is no need to ask for forgiveness or something!¡± said Hekita. ¡°Hey, we have to beat some really bad people; would you help?¡±
¡°I¡ dislike¡ taking lives. It feels¡ painful,¡± he sighed. ¡°But I can help¡ if Hekita¡ wants me to.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t kill anybody; I don¡¯t like that either!¡± Hekita said.
¡°Well, what do you think, Urbosa?¡± I asked my wife.
¡°Hmm¡¡±
Urbosa was still a bit nervous about everything, but she seemed slightly relieved. Hekita was happy and got herself a new friend too, one that could protect her very well.
¡°I mean¡ It¡¯s amazing, yeah,¡± she nodded. ¡°I guess I have to let her join us¡ If she has the power of that golem, she could really be of help, and she could also be well protected.¡±
¡°I agree,¡± I nodded. ¡°I want everyone to grow stronger; there are many threats everywhere constantlying here, and I won¡¯t be able to be here all the time either. Therefore, stronger people are needed. Hekita could be even stronger with Anubis, I¡¯m sure.¡±
¡°Okay¡ I want to trust those words,¡± she nodded as she approached her face to mine, giving me a little kiss. ¡°Thank you for loving her like your daughter; it really means a lot to me.¡±
She held my hands and then kissed me again.
¡°Ah, but of course, there¡¯s nothing to thank me for.¡± I smiled, kissing her back.
¡°I¡¯ll let her go with you; is that okay?¡± she wondered. ¡°I would prefer if she joined your party, even more if she has Anubis anyway.¡±
¡°Sure!¡± I nodded. ¡°That is fine with me.¡±
"Okay, then¡¡± she nodded, kissing me a third time. ¡°I love you.¡±
¡°I love you too,¡± I giggled, hugging her.
It was a nice moment; she trusted me, and that meant a lot to me. I¡¯ll prove to her that Hekita can be relied on now, and I¡¯ll also protect our baby daughter. Although I could probably handle everything on my own, that wouldn¡¯t let anybody grow, develop, or be strong.
I am a Sect Master because I must raise disciples, guardians of this world. I¡¯m climbing the tower after all, and in the future, I might have to go even beyond the stars to seek out who made this tower and from where they came from.
Because of this, I must prepare for the future and make sure that Earth and the other Worlds I visit are well protected. Everyone must grow stronger as well.
Therefore, these opportunities cannot be wasted!
"Alright, everyone, it¡¯s time!¡± I said with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll begin in a couple hours, so let¡¯s prepare until then.¡±
-----
Chapter 145: Attack
Chapter 145: Attack
-----
Neferteri Akasia, the Empress of the Empire of the Sun, nced at the far-away ruins of her ancient Empire. In this world, the Ancient Egyptians never discovered the steam engine or were able to industrialize thousands of years before Christ. They were never able to reach the technological advancements that have allowed the Empire of the Sun to reach so far.
The incredible technology they developed over thousands of years of development and their now-expanding Space Age, where they had already begun terraforming fittings, and leaving bases, spreading their Nation and aiming to transform it into an intergctic Empire.
It was all looking good. Having already been five hundred years since the Space Age finally began with the colonization of Mars, the Empire of the Sun was rapidly expanding, creating new colonies and extracting more resources from the nearbys of the Sr System.
Neferteri was the Empress of all of that; she was one of the many concubines of the Emperor, but after she yed her cards well, poisoning his beloved and quickly making him rely on her forfort, she slowly and stealthily reached the throne for herself.
Everything was going wonderful, in fact! That woman was finally dead. Ra, the mighty Mechanical God, was hers to pilot, and she had even managed to give her son Anubis, making him the crown prince of the Empire, a recognized pilot and fighter who had already conquered one whose civilization was quickly made to submit against the Egyptians least they wanted to perish.
With the Sr System fully colonized and so were the other ten sr systems of their own, they expanded further, battling any alien that tried to resist them. Their powerful Mechanical Gods easily capable of defeating any technology they brought with them.
Although in other fictional tales, humans would have to go against aliens with tremendously advanced technology, this was the opposite. Humans had ended up bing the actual apex of the universe; their machinery, ever evolving using new materials, metals, and energy sources from differents, became unstopable.
Their technology had even managed to tap into whatposed the universe itself, its primordial elements, and the maniption of such elements through particle eleration and other technologies that ultimately derived from that.
The Mechanical Gods were born back then, in the Golden Age of Technological Improvement. Powerful machines imbued with ancient technology, now almost indecipherable, capable of controlling the elements, became indestructible beings that could only be defeated by another.
The power to control Dark Matter.
The ability to generate and manipte sma from the Stars.
The capacity of twisting the Fabric of Space itself.
And there were many more powers unique to each Mechanical God, with them, they were unable to lose, bing conquerors that could do it all.
And now she possessed one of such Gods, Ra himself, and even Anubis!
Yet¡
At the end, things became worse. Her own mercy for letting that girl live ended up screwing everything over. Merneith grabbed Ra and escaped, and with that, Neferteri was left utterly speechless.
The Emperor scolded her for having lost Ra, and she quickly mobilized all her forces to find Ra and kill that girl, faking it as some ident once she got back with the Mechanical God.
There wasn¡¯t going to be any more mercy for her; she was going to ruthlessly and mercilessly kill that young woman, whom she thought she should have killed when she was a child instead, so she could get her robot back and continue her path to supremacy.
However, things didn¡¯t go as she hoped, even when she mobilized five whole Pyramids to find Merneith, one piloted by her son and the other three piloted by close allies she could trust.
No, things didn¡¯t end there.
Gray portals opened out of nowhere, and before she could do anything to either investigate them or report them, she and her entire fleet were sucked by them and sent elsewhere.
To this mockery of a parallel world.
¡°It has already been proven that this world has all the same appearance, tectonic tes, continents, moon, sun, and sr system as our own¡¡± she sighed, looking into the skies through her flying pyramid. ¡°Is this some sort of mockery? To be sent to another world where our great empire fell? Now what remains aren¡¯t even true Egyptians but¡ this mixed bag of lesser ones. How shameful¡ If it were up to me, I would destroy this entire ce. But I am¡ a merciful Empress.¡±
¡°Yes, empress, you are as merciful as you are beautiful.¡±
¡°Nobody is as merciful as our empress¡¡±
¡°Indeed, it would be much better to conquer this ce and bring these monkeys to true civilization.¡±
The beautiful Empress, with cascading ck hair, dark brown skin, sharp golden eyes, and make-up all over her face that made her look like some sort of Egyptian painting, nodded.
Wearing a long white and gold dress, with her body fully decorated with golden essories and jewelry, and with a crown in the shape of a snake with red jewels as eyes, she had the clear look of what anybody would think of a ¡°female pharaoh¡±.
Surrounding her, there were several servants, beautiful women who served her every need and would always sing praises for her, always helping her feel better.
¡°That¡¯s right! This world... It might be a mockery of our world, but it is trimming resources!¡± sheughed. ¡°We¡¯ll take over this parallel world once more forces finally arrive, and then we¡¯ll have yet another sr system to conquer and all the sames again. Our resources and earnings will double! The possibility of parallel worlds opens up the greater possibility of endless growth as well! We would no longer even need to go so far away to gather everything we need; then we could invest in even better technology, spreading our empire at a much faster pace than before. The universe¡ªno, all of the universes could be ours!¡±
As the Empress imagined this hypothetical future where she would get everything she wanted and ultimately conquer not one but countless universes, she sighed again.
Recalling how her son ended up losing against Merneith brought her great shame, even more when she saw through the video he sent to her in hisst moments how she was being assisted by strange aliens from this world.
Not just humans, but other aliens with weird shapes and forms, using strange powers that were only akin to the Espers, people born with powerful Psychic and Supernatural Abilities or Enhanced Soldiers, people artificially enhanced with Strengthening Nanobots.
It could be said that those that carried the Golden Bloodline were like these twobined; they could live for very long, and their supernatural and psychic powers were rted to the nanobots they had and developed from birth, which allowed them to pilot the Mechanical Gods.
¡°My son has failed me, and they took not only his pyramid but his crew and Anubis! Unforgivable¡¡± she groaned. ¡°Hah, well! If they truly love their world, they¡¯ll happily handle me as I asked, right? Unless they want me to wipe out these cities, then I could even move to attack other ces as well. It would help clean this entire of this filth, so we can begin colonization and material extraction without problems too.¡±
¡°Indeed, my empress.¡±
¡°That is such a wonderful idea!¡±
¡°You¡¯re a genius mastermind.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that right!¡± Neferteri smiled pridefully. ¡°Ooohohohoho!¡±
As sheughed loudly and proudly, she nced at the city below, Alejandria, one of the most beautiful cities in Egypt, a port city with great history.
In her world, this city didn¡¯t exist; Ancient Egypt expanded rapidly, and any city that would have been born after the Ancient Egyptians¡¯ slow disappearance never happened.
¡°What a beautiful city, although itcks gold¡ and a bit of glitter, and big statues of our gods¡ªwhat a shame,¡± she sighed. ¡°It makes me furious that these pagans are praying to these strange, foreign gods... But, oh well! At the very least, I could¡ Hm?!¡±
FLASH!
Suddenly, out of nowhere, a bright sh of golden and silver light emerged in front of the pyramid. Neferteri¡¯s eyes widened for a moment, then she squinted as she nced at the person who suddenly appeared out of nowhere in front of her pyramid.
¡°What? Who¡¯s that? Hey! Enhance the view!¡±
The screen where she was watching everything quickly was enhanced as the view of a beautiful woman with a tall, slender body, long silvery-white hair, and rainbow eyes appeared.
She was wearing simr garments to the people of Asia. Neferteri recalled how those people dressed; long ago in history, they had put up a very big fight against the expanding Egyptian Empire.
However, right now, they were nothing but yet another assimted ethnicity; their ancient traditions mostly remained, but they had no countries of their own anymore.
¡°Hmph, a filthy Asian, I see,¡± she smiled. ¡°What is she doing there? Acting like a bug-¡±
¡°Empress! We¡¯ve detected¡ t-the same person in the other three pyramids!¡±
¡°What?¡±
Neferteri nced at the other screens. In what the other three pyramids were filming, the same person, but made of golden and rainbow light, had appeared.
She was looking directly at the pyramid, and then she began moving, all synchronized and, at the same time, pointing her foot against the gigantic, floating hunk of metal.
¡°What¡¯s this? Is she trying to kick my pyramids? What is this delusional bitch-¡±
RUMBLE!
¡°Aahh!¡±
Neferteri cried in surprise as she suddenly nced in front of her. The woman that was in front of her was now pushing her pyramid back!
¡°W-What?! Wait a second, what is she trying to do¡?!¡±
Before Neferteri had the idea to stop her or to try sting the cities at the very least, it was toote. Bing Xue kicked the pyramid with only a fragment of her true physical prowess.
However, it was more than enough to shake the gigantic pyramid and send it flying into the skies at a tremendous speed.
CRAAASH!
CRAAASH!
CRAAASH!
CRAAASH!
The tremendous kick happened four times in total; all four pyramids were kicked away from the cities they were hovering above, sending them flying hundreds of kilometers away!
¡°Uuaaaaggghhh!¡±
Neferteri screamed in horror, and so did every person inside the pyramid as the gigantic floating structure spun in midair. Anything inside of it was quickly lifted upside down, even the internal gravity of the giant spaceship was somehow ruined.
¡°How did she even¡?!¡±
Neferteri screamed in anger, gritting her teeth as she grabbed tightly onto arge statue of the Egyptian God of the Desert, Set.
BOOOMMM!!!
But before she could try to rationalize what had happened, the four pyramids copsed on the deserts, surrounded by nothing but sand everywhere.
¡°T-This is¡ Hahhh¡ Aahh!¡±
Neferteri panicked and screamed as she saw several of her assistants sttered over the floor, torn to shreds from all themotion or the objects that flew everywhere.
¡°No¡ What¡ How is this possible?!¡±
The survivors quickly ran to see the Empress as Neferteri stood up, ncing furiously at the woman that had appeared in front of her, which was somehow right in front of her pyramid again.
¡°W-What happened to the other pyramids?!¡±
She asked furiously, and her people immediately went to investigate.
¡°They were all... kicked in the same fashion, Empress!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t believe this either; how is this even possible?!¡±
¡°She had such power? But how¡¡±
¡°She only looks like a normal human! Not even Espers or Enhanced Soldiers can go this far!¡±
Neferteri started biting her nails in frustration, nervousness, and anger, quickly rushing towards her Mechanical God, she knew there was no time.
All her ns were shattered into pieces in an instant, and without the cities close by to take as hostages, the only thing she could do now was confront this woman!
¡°Set! Come to me!¡±
RUMBLE!
As she walked into arger hall, a gigantic Mechanical God stepped in, at least three to four timesrger than Anubis or Ra, a giant hulking titan made of golden, ck, and red metal.
¡°OOOOHHHH!!
The massive titan quickly opened its chest as the woman reached there through the floating tforms she summoned and entered.
¡°Let¡¯s go kill that bitch!¡±
-----
Chapter 146: Clash Of Mechanical Gods! Ra Versus Set!
Chapter 146: sh Of Mechanical Gods! Ra Versus Set!
Listen While Reading:
-----
Set, the god of deserts, storms, disorder, violence, and foreigners. A God often seen as an antagonist in Egyptian Mythology, a rival of Horus, and the Lord of the Red Land, the endless deserts of the world. In some myths, Set had a positive role, helping Ra repel Apep, the Serpent of Chaos.
But most notably, he was well known for his Myth where he ughtered his own brother, Osiris, cutting him into shreds and then throwing him into the Nile, where Isis, Osiris¡¯ sister-wife, would reassemble his body parts and temporarily revive him with the help of the Nephthys.
Then, after Osiris brief revival, he and Isis had a son, Horus, who would be destined to free Egypt from their new tyrant, Set, who had taken over his brother¡¯s throne.
Therefore, the power that Set¡¯s Mechanical God carried was tremendous. Using ancient technology, not only did the Egyptians of this Parallel Earth create these tremendously strong robots.
But they also imbued them with ¡°Stories¡± and ¡°Myths¡± within their very Cores, forged using the fragments of a strange meteor they once found, a crystal imbued with cosmic powers capable of absorbing stories and myths and turning them into power.
Therefore, Neferteri knew very well that her Mechanical God, Set, was perhaps among the strongest there was!
Having defeated Osiris and even being feared by the other Gods and even making Ra wary of him, was there any stronger Deity she could rely on?
With a furious expression in her face, she flew out of the Golden Pyramid, reaching the skies outside at the same time as several more Divine Machines started flying out of her pyramid-shaped spaceship.
The Set was muchrger than the other Mechanical Gods, being at least three to four timesrger than Anubis or Ra; its entire mechanical form was densely packed with several tes of armor; and its internal circuits were greatly reinforced to not be easily destroyed.
Its entire body was mostlyposed of red and ck colors, with a humanoid form and big, long, sharp ws. Set¡¯s head was the strange one, resembling a bizarrebination between a dog and a donkey.
His appearance was directly based on what Set looked like back in Ancient Egyptian Myth paintings; even to this date, researchers have been unable to find out what exactly Set was based on.
A zing aura surged from his entire mechanical body as steam gathered around it, and then countless particles of red-colored sand began to spin around the gigantic mechanical god.
Bing Xue floated in midair, watching the titanic being approach her. She smiled lightly.
¡°Impressive, so this is the Machine that the Queen pilots?¡± she wondered,ughing a bit. ¡°It is indeed much stronger than the other ones! But at the end of the day, it¡¯s not even your own strength.¡±
¡°You¡ Just who do you think you are?!¡± Neferteri roared angrily. ¡°Youe here out of nowhere, kick my fleet into the desert, and then you begin to insult me and the Mechanical God?! Preposterous! sphemous! Whatever hell you crawled from, demon, I¡¯ll bring you right back! Set! {Crimson Sandstorm}!¡±
FLUOSH!
The red sand around Set expanded even further, creating a giant sandstorm that engulfed Bing Xue immediately. Each grain of sand was incredibly tough; Bing Xue quickly felt they were trying to shred her into pieces.
¡°Each grain of sand is at least as hard as a diamond... No, even harder?¡± she squinted her eyes. ¡°That is impressive. I can see why this huge monster would make an entire Empire undefeated; entire armies would be shredded to pieces. I did good ining to stop her personally.¡±
¡°Hahaha! Does it hurt?! I bet you¡¯re already being shredded into nothing!¡±ughed Neferteri. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ease your pain!¡±
Her voice echoed around the endless sandstorm; most normal people would be afraid, as they would only be able to see the crimson sand and hear her sadistic voice as sheughed at their misfortune.
Yet¡
FLASH!
In that very moment, as Set¡¯s fist emerged amidst the sandstorm and rushed towards Bing Xue, the woman swung her hand downwards, then upwards at the same time.
¡°{Soul de}¡±
SLAAASH!
A single sh carrying the power of her Soul and her Ki erupted, slicing through the titanic mechanical hand like a hot knife through butter.
¡°W-Wha¡?!¡±
The scream of Neferteri echoed across the sandstorm as Set¡¯s second fist rushed from below, yet Bing Xue looked down at it with indifference.
¡°{Primordial Spiritual Body Arts}: {Photon Injection}¡±
Her legs were wrapped in Divine Photon Essence, resembling needles. With them, she kicked the fist, injecting it with her deadly Divine Photon Energy.
And then¡
BOOOM!
The entire mechanical fist exploded into pieces, with thunder, light, and a gold-like substance emerging from every crack before it broke down into pieces.
¡°Ahh!¡±
Neferteri¡¯s voice only became more desperate; the crimson sand became stronger and more furious, rampaging around Bing Xue.
With the power to shred through most matter in a matter of seconds, even though she felt slightly annoyed, its power, as itpressed, was tremendous.
¡°I don¡¯t know what you are¡! But you will die by my hand today! {Crimson Sand¡¯s Tomb}!¡±
RUMBLE!
In that very moment, the crimson sandpressed to a molecr level, covering every inch of Bing Xue¡¯s body and sealing her within an endlesslypressing sphere of crimson sand.
¡°Oh my, well, this is interesting¡¡±
It unified so much due to the pressure that it transformed into red ss, a beautiful jewel that continued bing smaller and smaller and smaller.
¡°Hahaha! You fool! You shouldn¡¯t have stayed within the sandstorm range¡! Set is invincible!¡±
Neferteri remembered all those times Set was piloted by her husband, admiring its tremendous, overwhelming power.
Entire alien fleets in outer space were shredded into pieces, and massive alien machines were destroyed in a matter of seconds.
Even nuclear-powered weapons of mass destruction were annihted.
Since then, she has admired and desired such power.
When she went to chase after Merneith who had stolen her Mechanical God, she managed to convince the Emperor to lend her Set so she could find Ra very quickly.
And now, she could finally have it; she could finally feel it!
Set¡¯s unmatched power!
¡°CRYAAAAH!¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
However, the Empress was startled as the cry of a hawk or a falcon echoed from behind her. A massive humanoid bird-like Mechanical god descended from the skies, with winds and thunder epassing its body.
¡°Is that Ra?!¡±
¡°Stepmother! Let Bing Xue go!¡±
Neferteri immediately recognized that damned voice, her face growing furious as she gathered the crimson sands around Set¡¯s body, the mechanical arms that Bing Xue destroyed regrowing anew, nowpletely made of red diamonds.
¡°Merneith! This¡ This is all your damn fault!¡±
With a furious roar, the Empress of the Empire of the Sun rushed where the voice emerged, facing Ra with all of Set¡¯s strength! Ra¡¯s zing bird ws reached Set¡¯s enormous body, which used its red diamond fists to intercept the bird¡¯s zing talons.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Explosions of fire and red sands echoed around the skies as the heavens above were split apart, the clouds dissipated, and everything below started crystalizing into ss due to Ra¡¯s tremendous heat.
¡°You¡! You killed my mother!¡±
Merneith¡¯s voice echoed from Ra, as she was crying inside her Mechanical God. After having learned from Akhenaten that his mother had poisoned Merneith¡¯s mother, the princess had changed.
And she desired nothing more than revenge!
¡°Hah! So my failure of a son told you, huh?!¡±
Neferteri smiled, quickly using Merneith¡¯s unstable emotions to her advantage. As she was tanking Ra¡¯s deadly blows with Set¡¯s immense physical defenses, she quicklyughed.
¡°Yes! I killed her! So what?! She was a bitch that just got in the way!¡±
¡°I HATE YOU!¡±
¡°CRYAAAAHH!¡±
Merneith screamed, her emotions and her mind fusing with Ra as the giant mechanical god overflowed with mes, spreading out its wings with tremendous firepower.
¡°DIEEEE!¡±
Merneith materialized two giant spears made of sma, attacking Set through Ra¡¯s sheer firepower; each blow would easily blow off a piece of Set.
If it wasn¡¯t because of Neferteri¡¯s trickery.
¡°{Crimson Sand Mirage}!¡±
The crimson sandstorm shifted and transformed as several mirages resembling Set appeared at once, rushing towards Merneith at the same time as Set.
¡°W-What¡¯s this?! Mirages?¡±
Merneith panicked slightly but quickly decided she simply had to destroy all the mirages, pushing her powers to their limits as Ra unleashed a devastating barrage of attacks at once.
¡°I¡¯ll kill every one of you if that¡¯s necessary to get to that murderer!¡±
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Each piercing blow from her sma Spears generated loud explosions that shook everything. The Mirages were tough, however. Made of the hardened crimson sand, they were as hard as red diamonds. Merneith had to strike them three times before they shattered into pieces, considerably slowing her down.
And Neferteri knew this, using this opportunity to sneak behind Merneith using the sandstorm to her advantage, and then attacking as she gathered the crimson sand around her, which seemed endless.
¡°You have no chance, girl. {Crimson Sand Armory}¡±
¡°Aah!¡±
Merneith¡¯s eyes widened as her Golden Bloodline Ability activated, and a swirling tornado of winds, rain, snow, and thunder gathered around her as she used her Horus¡¯ Domain of the Sky to defend.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
However, at the end, several of the spears ended up reaching Ra, piercing through its joints, slowing down or outright paralyzing his limbs.
¡°C-CRAAAHH!¡±
Ra seemed to be annoyed and struggling. Merneith rapidly gathered her Golden Bloodline powers to a small point and fired an attack.
¡°{Horus¡¯ Domain of the Sky: Thunderbolt}!¡±
With all her powers, Merneith unleashed dozens of thunderbolts against Neferteri; she had her own powers now and didn¡¯t have to just leave everything to Ra anymore.
The thunderbolts reached Set within seconds, impacting it several times in a row and pushing the Mechanical God back, yet it seemed unscathed by such attacks.
¡°Ra!¡±
Using that time, Merneith quickly gathered her energies and tried to heal Ra, using her Golden Bloodline¡¯s second innate ability, the power to heal Mechanical Gods.
This was something that not many Golden Bloodline users would awaken so easily as she did, and their potency over this ability was also usually weak.
However, after Bing Xue awakened her powers, Merneith¡¯s Golden Bloodline had grown tremendously strong too!
¡°Bing Xue, where is she?!¡±
As Ra took out the red diamond weapons, stopping his movements, Set appeared from above, carrying a giant red hammer. Neferteri smiled from inside the Mechanical God, swinging the hammer down with all of Set¡¯s power.
¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll finish the job I started and kill that whore¡¯s daughter too!¡±
¡°Ahh!¡±
BAAAM!
With tremendous force, Ra was struck down by Set¡¯s massive hammer, and the Mechanical God fell from the skies like a dying phoenix, leaving behind a huge trail of mes.
¡°R-Ra!¡±
Merneith panicked as she saw several warning signs inside Ra¡¯s control panel: the Mechanical God had taken critical damage.
¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re way too weak and unexperienced using Ra! Even I was better, you stupid child!¡±
Neferteri appeared above Ra again, rushing down with Set¡¯s tremendous speed despite its enormous bulk. She quickly summoned more red diamond weapons made from her crimson sandstorm.
¡°Ah, I¡¯ve always wanted to do this!¡±
With a smile filled with malice, she fired dozens of giant projectile weapons against Ra, piercing through its body constantly.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°No¡ No, no! Ra!¡±
Merneith started panicking; she was trying to constantly heal him, but because of this, she was slowing down her ability to control the Mechanical God, and her Horus¡¯ Domain of the Sky ability had to be deactivated.
¡°If only I could go into Awakening Mode again¡!¡±
However, no matter how hard she tried, Awakening Mode was simply not emerging, it was only in that very moment that Merneith¡¯s resolve zed like the mes of Ra when the Mechanical God epted her powers and transformed.
But right now, as much as she supplicated Ra to Awaken, it wasn¡¯t happening.
¡°W-What do I need to do for you to awaken, Ra?!¡±
She started crying, feeling frustrated.
¡°Please tell me!¡±
As she despaired, Neferteri pushed down her entire sandstorm against Merneith, surrounding her within a bubble made of red sand.
¡°This is it, Merneith!¡± sheughed. ¡°I¡¯ll avenge my foolish son and kill you this very instant! Death to your filthy bloodline!¡±
As this was about to happen, suddenly...
¡°Mother!¡±
¡°Ah! Akhenaten?!¡±
The voice of her son echoed from behind her as she saw a huge ck-colored Mechanical God appear.
And it was¡
¡°Anubis?! So it¡¯s you, my son! Have you finally broken free? Come join your mother then-¡±
¡°{ck Star}¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
However, the voice of a girl echoed from within Anubis, and as Neferteri realized she had been tricked, the voice of Akhenaten actually came from Anubis himself, reproducing what it had recorded of Akhenaten¡¯s voice.
But before she could react, a huge sphere of pure ck matter imbued with spiritual energies reached her, engulfing her in a potent explosion that disintegrated all her projectiles!
BOOOM!
-----
Chapter 147: Anubis Joins The Fray
Chapter 147: Anubis Joins The Fray
Listen While Reading:
-----
Neferteri waspletely shaken as she heard her son¡¯s voiceing from behind her. Having assumed he had been either captured and tortured to extract information from him or already dead, she was already trying to avenge him by killing Merneith.
¡°Ah! Akhenaten?!¡±
However, his voice quickly made her hesitate, as she was unable to attack Merneith in that very moment she flinched by hearing him, twisting Set¡¯s entire body to look where the voice came from. She was filled with even more hope when she saw Anubising from amidst the sandstorm, covered in a thick veil of Dark Matter.
¡°Anubis?! So it¡¯s you, my son! Have you finally broken free? Come join your mother then, and-¡±
¡°{ck Star}¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
However, the voice of apletely different person, a young girl, echoed from within Anubis. As Neferteri realized she had been tricked, the voice of Akhenaten actually came from Anubis himself, reproducing what it had recorded of Akhenaten¡¯s voice.
An incredible little trick, which waspletely unexpected from the one that had the idea, was a young wolf-beast girl from the world of Elios.
And the adoptive daughter of Bing Xue.
Before Neferteri could react, a huge sphere of pure ck matter imbued with spiritual energies reached her, engulfing her in a potent explosion that disintegrated all her projectiles!
BOOOM!
¡°Uuuggh! W-What was that?! Akhenaten, is that really you?!¡±
Neferteri groaned in annoyance as she used Set to protect herself, yet the damage from the explosion was strong enough that it even destroyed some of Set¡¯s incredibly tough armor tes.
¡°Yes mother! I¡¯m sorry, I was aiming at Merneith!¡±
¡°What?! What sort of aim do you have, boy?! We¡¯ll have a talk-¡±
¡°{Death Cannon}!¡±
Yet once more, Neferteri was deceived, as a huge cannon of concentrated Dark Matter and Electromaic Energies was fired from Anubis mechanical jaws as they opened.
¡°Agh!¡±
Neferteri quickly attempted to escape, shocked by what was happening, but it was toote. The dark beam hit her from the back, throwing her down into the sands below, apanied by a tremendous explosion.
BOOOM!
Set was heating up rapidly as its armor was falling apart, making Neferteri gasp for air, feeling the interior of the Mechanical God to be too hot!
But more importantly, what had just happened¡ªshe couldn¡¯t believe it.
She was not deceived just once, but twice!
¡°I can¡¯t believe I was so foolish... You¡¯re definitely not my son!¡±
Neferteri was furious, rushing back to Anubis as she heard Akhenaten¡¯s voice again.
¡°Mother, no¡ I am your son!¡±
¡°ENOUGH!¡±
With a wrathful roar, the Empress channeled her Golden Bloodline into Set, activating her ability as she realized that whoever was piloting Anubis was someone else entirely, an enemy.
¡°[Renenutet¡¯s Divine Harvest]!¡±
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, the Aura of Set temporarily transformed, resembling a snake-headed goddess covered in ck and red scales¡ªthe Goddess of Harvest, Renenutet!
Surrounding Set, an aura of plentifulness was created, resembling an endless field, a farm, where nts kept popping out.
Then, as they appeared, they were quickly harvested by Set, disappearing into particles of light that were devoured by the Mechanical God.
And within a mere split second, his wounds were immediately healed, and he gained an even burlier form.
¡°Ah, that must be the Golden Bloodline thingy!¡±
The voice of the girl inside echoed as Anubis rapidly evaded the iing attacks from Set, powerful punches that released shockwaves of crimson energies, followed by red sand projectiles.
¡°{Spiritual Dark Matter Spear}!¡±
As she evaded the attacks with Anubis, the girl rapidlybined her spiritual energies with Anubis Dark Matter, conjuring an enormous and mighty ck spear, which she used to intercept Set¡¯s attacks and projectiles.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°Whoever you are, you certainly do not fight like my son... You happen to be much better, ironically.¡±
Neferteri smiled as she kept attacking Anubis while the ck spear intercepted her blows and projectiles, already showing clear signs of shattering.
¡°This is it!¡±
With a mighty roar, Neferteri swung down her arms against Anubis, just in time for Anubis to create a giant ck shield out of Dark Matter and Spiritual Energies.
¡°{ck Matter Spirit Shield}!¡±
CLAAASH!
The enormous blow pushed Anubis down, but his shield didn¡¯t shatter and instead quickly transformed, piercing through Set¡¯s hands and arms with hundreds of sharp needles.
¡°GRAAARRRGH!¡±
Set screamed in agony, yet Neferteri kept pushing the Mechanical God, gathering the sands into hundreds of spheres the size of watermelons.
¡°Full of little tricks, huh? {Crimson Sand Orbiting Stars}!¡±
She summoned dozens of giant spheres of the red sand, hardened until they became diamond-like ss, and used them to orbit around Set, protecting her from the damage that Anubis constantly dealt.
The ck spear continued attacking her, but it rapidly shattered into pieces, only for another two more to take their ce. Set continued pushing forward, only to find even more tricks below Anubis¡¯ sleeve.
¡°That¡¯s not all I have!¡±
The little voice inside roared as her Spiritual Energies fluctuated and transformed, quickly materializing dozens more ck spears, and then these ck spearsbined, creating massive beast-like ws.
¡°What?!¡±
Neferteri immediately knew this wasn¡¯t a power Anubis could use or something; this was the power of whoever was piloting him, fusing with his own!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Her orbiting ss spheres worked well at repelling the initial barrage of attacks, but Neferteri started being pushed back once more, gritting her teeth in anger.
Yet, things weren¡¯t going to get any better for her, as someone quickly appeared from behind her, apanied by the furious and ferocious cry of a mighty god.
¡°CRYAAAH!¡±
A zing bird emerged amidst the crimson sandstorm. Like a rising phoenix, the titanic mechanical god swung its giant ws, shing against Set and tearing through its defensive orbiting crimson ss spheres.
CRASH!
¡°You?!¡±
Neferteri was shaken to find Merneith was back in action already, even after the amount of damage she had inflicted on Ra, yet her question was only answered with a powerful blow as a fiery sma spear pierced through her defenses, shing right through Set¡¯s arms and tearing them apart.
SLAAASH!
¡°Did you think I would give up already?! Stepmother¡ I will not rest until my mother is avenged!¡±
With a ferocious and fiery aura emerging from her body and then transferring to Ra, Merneith tapped into her Golden Bloodline¡¯s deepest powers, generatingrge quantities of sunlight and fueling Ra with it.
FLASH!
¡°Ugh¡! W-What is that?!¡±
Neferteri struggled as she was trying to evade Ra and Anubis attacks, just when Ra suddenly glowed brightly, its entire body being reborn anew.
Golden and red tes covered the mechanical god¡¯s entire body as he gained a second pair of fiery wings made of sma and fire; its spear grew in size, gaining halos made of fire.
And at the same time, the appearance of Ra became more lifelike, covered in a veil of mes eternally burning.
¡°No¡! Impossible!¡±
Neferteri couldn¡¯t believe it, but her eyes were not deceiving her; what she was seeing was nothing else than Ra¡¯s Awakening form, a myth among myths that became a reality once Merneith piloted him.
¡°I¡¯ve figured it out, Ra!¡± Merneith roared. ¡°Forgive me; I let my emotions get the best of me; I was afraid; I despaired; I couldn¡¯t ept my mother¡¯s death at this woman¡¯s hands.¡±
Merneith sighed, then her eyes saw through Neferteri through Ra¡¯s mechanical eyes, fierily zing with divine mes.
¡°But now I understand! I¡¯ll never falter again; we¡¯ll work together, and I¡¯ll lead you to victory, Ra!¡±
Neferteri grew more and more nervous and furious at the same time, roaring back at Merneith as her sandstorm gathered around Set¡¯s body, suddenly beginning to crystalize.
¡°Shut up! Shut up! SHUT UP!¡±
¡°Ah! Merneith, your stepmother is...!"
Hekita¡¯s voice echoed from within Anubis as it flew away. Suddenly, tremendous pressure starteding from Set as it absorbed the entire crimson sandstorm.
FLUOSH!
¡°It¡¯s transforming too!¡± Merneith said. ¡°So that woman had such an ace below her sleeve¡¡±
RUMBLE!
Set attained his ¡°Ultimate Form¡± as it became a giant three times its original size, already reaching over fifty meters of height, a true behemoth.
Now,pletely covered in severalyers of red diamond-like ss made from the pressurized crimson sand it controls, Set has reached its strongest form.
With six enormous arms and hundreds of weapons floating around it.
It seemed invincible.
Yet for Anubis and Ra, and Merneith and Hekita, it was a challenge they had to ovee.
¡°Oh my, things are getting more interesting¡¡±
And Bing Xue watched in silence, sitting over the crystalized sand where Neferteri had thought she had trapped her.
¡°I¡¯ll watch for now... But if Hekita is in danger, I¡¯ll step in.¡±
She had promised her mother she would keep the girl safe.
However, she also wanted to see her grow.
And this was Hekita¡¯s opportunity; she couldn¡¯t simply detriment her growth.
¡°Show me how strong you girls are¡¡±
As this happened, her Doppelgangers fought over a hundred Divine Machines, tearing them to shreds and slicing them into pieces.
¡°I¡¯ll take care of the small fry for you, so fight¡ Fight to your heart¡¯s content!¡±
-----
Chapter 148: The Jealous Brother
Chapter 148: The Jealous Brother
-----
Aswan, the ancient city of Swt,ter known as Syene, was, in antiquity, the frontier town of Ancient Egypt facing the south. ording to many historians and archeologists, the city of Swt is supposed to have derived its name from an Egyptian goddess with the same name.
The people of this city had just seen something unbelievable, from a giant golden pyramid hovering over their city and about to st it all, to the massive monument being kicked away by a single woman, saving everyone from their demise.
BAAAM!
And as the massive pyramid copsed into the deserts and gained countless cracks, the woman, one of Bing Xue¡¯s Divine Doppelgangers, watched at the scene in silence, opening a golden portal to her Inner Realm, where some of her friends and family emerged.
As this happened inside the pyramid, the panicked crew started rapidly trying to fix the pyramid¡¯s destroyed parts and all the chaos that was happening. A muscr man nced at the scene in utter disbelief and anger.
¡°What is this?! How were they able to just... literally kick the damn pyramid?!¡±
With a furious scream, the man mmed the controller room with his enormous fists, shattering some of the desktop areas and even some of the screens.
His tall, muscr body exuded a slightly golden aura; his bald head and sharp golden eyes red around nervously, showing most of his bare body except his legs, as he wore loose white pants and golden sandals.
His body was covered in several golden tattoos, and his eyes were painted to resemble the Eye of Horus, showing his high status within the Parallel Earth¡¯s Futuristic Egyptian Society.
¡°Lord Neheb! Several internal systems have been turned off due to all the internal damage!¡±
¡°E-Even with all the repair nanomachines in the ship, it¡¯ll take days to fixpletely!¡±
¡°We¡¯ve detected several enemies approaching! T-they¡¯re¡ Huh? Gods?¡±
¡°They can¡¯t be gods, even if they have the features of beasts!¡± Neheb roared angrily, ring at the screen in front of him. ¡°Dammit! Why did my brother even send me here to begin with? I didn¡¯t even want to chase that unruly brat!¡±
As the Brother of the Pharaoh groaned angrily, he quickly red at the assistants by his side, who were running around everywhere.
¡°What are you even doing?! Prepare the Divine Machines! Is Aker ready?! I¡¯m going out! Without me, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to do a single thing!¡±
¡°Y-Yes Lord Neheb!¡±
The burly man ran across the pyramid, reaching the area where all the machines were stored; dozens of them were flying out of the pyramid to defend it, piloted by specially trained fighters.
Neheb climbed his own Machine, reaching the chest, which opened by his mentalmand, and sitting inside. He was huge, so the ce was slightly cramped for him.
But it did not matter; activating his Golden Bloodline, the man piloted the giant Mechanical God of twenty meters in height, which flew out of the pyramid at lightning speed.
FLASH!
Appearing right in front of Bing Xue¡¯s Divine Doppelganger and the party she had brought here, Neheb confronted them, leading arge fleet of almost a hundred Divine Machines behind him.
With this army alone, he had conquered entires before! And yet, were these handful of aliens now going to make him struggle?
Preposterous!
¡°So this is the Mechanical God that they have in this pyramid?¡± Bing Xue nced at the enormous figure.
It wasn¡¯t as huge as Set, though, but it was certainly immense and very blocky. With enormous block-like arms and legs and even a block-like body, it resembled a golem made of gold, ck, and orange colors.
It had two heads, those of lions at the left and right shoulders, while the middle only had a red-colored jewel eye, which seemed to reflect the sunlight. The machine, despite its golem-like, blocky body, also had a beast-like appearance.
Its hands were long, lion-like ws, and its tails ended on sharp de-like tips that could pierce through foes'' armor.
¡°I¡¯ve heard about you, bastards,¡± the voice of Neheb echoed from within the machine. ¡°You were the ones that defeated and captured that brat¡¯s Akhenaten¡¯s entire fleet? Nice of you toe here so I can kill you all!¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s time,¡± said Bing Xue, as a crimson grimoire in her hands opened, and countless creatures emerged from within them.
They came in all sorts of shapes and sizes, some resembling red-skinned imps; others were like huge snakes with ws; some were like humanoid insects; others resembled deceivingly beautiful men and women, but they all wore masks instead of having proper faces.
They were demons.
¡°Master! It is nice to see you keep us well fed." one of the demons said. ¡°I have yet to receive my reward for thest battle I won for you¡ But for now, I shall work for yet another reward! I hope they don¡¯t keep umting for too long~¡±
Her beautiful body, her long ck hair, and her ¡°blue-skinned face,¡± which was actually a mask as demons had no real faces of their own, and her insect-exoksleeton-like bioligcal armor covering her body, revealed her authority immediately.
¡°Belze, yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bing Xue nodded. ¡°Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you once this is done. Thank you for helping me so far. It has only been two days; are the Demons doing well already?¡±
¡°Yes, only a few hours are needed to fully recover if you keep us well fed with your energies and souls!¡± nodded Belze. ¡°Now, now, we¡¯re fighting machines? How interesting! Are we allowed to rip them apart?¡±
¡°¡Yes, but try to not go overboard,¡± said Bing Xue. ¡°The people inside are actually weak and unable to fight, so if possible, don¡¯t kill them all¡ Or I would feel a bit bad.¡±
¡°Hah, master is as merciful as always!¡± giggled Belze. ¡°Very well then~! Who is joining me today, hm?¡±
¡°These disciples,¡± Bing Xue showed Belze her newpanions.
By her side were Fiery Hair and Peperina, ready to fight. At the same time, Francisco and Jackes were also summoned, and they were assigned to stop the Divine Machines instead.
¡°I¡¯m sure Firey Hair and Peperina will be enough for that big guy,¡± Bing Xue said. ¡°Right girls?¡±
¡°Leave it to us!¡± Peperina smiled confidently. ¡°I even possess divine powers now; I¡¯m different from before... I want to repay you for everything you¡¯ve done for me, Bing Xue.¡±
¡°OOOHH!¡± Fiery hair roared, raising her arms. ¡°Children of Fire resting on Elios... Fiery Hair enough to fight for all of them! Leave this to Fiery Hair, dear wife!¡±
Fiery Hair had learned to easily move through the sky by kicking the air by imbuing Primal Power into her foot, a technique that she made on her own, which was then further improved after Bing Xue taught her the ¡°Cloud Step¡± Martial Technique. As for Peperina, she could now float naturally thanks to her Divine Spiritual Powers.
Meanwhile, Francisco and John already knew how to fly too, so this battle being in the skies was no problem for these people anymore. They had been taught to fight in any kind of environment.
¡°We¡¯ll take care of the Divine Machines then!¡± said Francisco.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t really want to take on that huge guy anyways¡¡± Jackes sighed. ¡°I would rather kill the small fry and level up.¡±
¡°Fine by me,¡± Bing Xue nodded. ¡°So those are your new recruits, Belze. I would rmend you help them take down the Divine Machines; Fiery Hair and Peperina should be enough for the huge guying here.¡±
¡°Hoh? Is that so?¡± Belze shrugged. ¡°Oh well, if the master says so... I guess I¡¯ll leave it to them. It¡¯s not like I have restored my powers fully yet. But if I see them struggling, I¡¯ll assist them.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Bing Xue nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be watching over you! Good luck!¡±
FLASH!
Bing Xue disappeared on an explosion of particles of light, not without leaving a few protections over even the demons to make them much tougher.
¡°She¡¯s gone?!¡± Neheb angrily said. ¡°Where did she¡?! Dammit! Not only does she kick my spaceship, but she also brings a pest of demonic beings and leaves?! T-That damn woman!¡±
Neheb quickly targeted his wrath towards the women in front of him, Fiery Hair and Peperina, as his giant machine rushed forward, swinging his massive lion ws against them.
¡°I¡¯ll tear you to shreds, invaders!¡±
¡°Here hees, Fiery Hair!¡±
¡°OOOH!¡±
Peperina and Fiery Hair prepare for battle as Neheb¡¯s Mechanical God, Aker, attacks the two of them with its gigantic metallic ws, releasing waves of crimson light with each blow.
Fiery Hair imbued her body with her Aura of Ki and Primal Power, her body immediately being covered in crimson and golden mes, while her hair waved like fire itself. Using her bare fists, she intercepted or even blocked Aker¡¯s blows.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°W-What?!¡±
Neheb couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he saw the cavewoman take on his Mechanical God like it was no problem! Even when the ws wererger than her entire body, she used her small fists to intercept them.
¡°Hmm! Just a big chunk of metal! Nothing special!¡±
Fiery Hair smiled, provoking Neheb.
¡°Only a big chunk of metal?! You dare say such a thing about our gods?!¡±
Neheb rapidly activated Aker¡¯s special ability; the sunlight reflected into the eye-shaped red jewel mirror, unleashing a giant beam of crimson light.
¡°Hm?!¡±
BOOOM!
Fiery Hair protected herself using her arms from the explosive beam, being pushed several meters back but surviving, nheless.
¡°Not so weak anymore¡¡±
Neheb smiled.
¡°Hah! See?! I can-¡±
CRAAASH!
But before the brother of the Pharaoh could continue his speech, a giant zing hammer pummeled Aker down into the burning sands below.
-----
Chapter 149: Fiery Hair’s Awakening
Chapter 149: Fiery Hair¡¯s Awakening
-----
Neheb had always lived his life behind the shadow of his big brother, someone much stronger, more talented, and more sessful than he was. Despite hisrge physique and how he was physically talented at an early age, his older brother eventually bested him even in battles one-on-one through the ability to learn his patterns. The Pharaoh was an exceptional fighter, philosopher, mathematician, astrologer, scientist, and also a genius mechanic.
All the fields that the young princes had to learn at a young age, he mastered them all, and even the sole saving grace for Neheb, his gifted physical strength, was ovee by his brother. At the end, he was unable topete for the session of the Pharaoh throne, losing his chance early on in his life.
His mother, disappointed in him, neglected him and no longer loved him the way she did when he was much younger. Always living in the shadow of his brother, Neheb could only see as his brother did feat after feat and took dozens of consorts to bear many children. He was given full authority over the Empire¡¯s Intergctic Military Forces, and even the strongest of all Mechanical Gods.
Because of his life circumstances, Neheb grew up to be insecure about himself, always trying to boast in front of others and act aggressively against even his loyal servants, always trying to boost his fragile ego. When he was told that Merneith had run away with Ra, he quickly saw this opportunity as a way to prove himself to his brother.
To show him he was at least worthy of being given a Mechanical God, and to be more than just a General in his army. He wanted more than just that¡ªto be an Advisor and perhaps something else.
To challenge his brother for the throne, a right that every sibling of the current Pharaoh had only once in their lives. As long as he could umte enough renown and forces...
However, when a gray portal sucked him and all his fleet into another world, one that seemed like a joke version of their own, he felt furious and frustrated.
He didn¡¯t want to be here, even less to be stuck with his brother¡¯s horrible wife and his family. He hated all of them.
BAAAM!
So when he was smacked with Peperina¡¯s gigantic zing hammer and was thrown down, his patience reached its limits, and his entire body started growing redder out of pure anger.
Aker¡¯s body was bulky enough to withstand the powerful zing hammer, but it was still pummeled down into the scorching sands below.
However, Neheb¡¯s Golden Bloodline Ability activated as his anger reached its limits.
¡°Don¡¯t¡ Underestimate¡ MEEE!¡±
With a frustrated roar, the man¡¯s powers were imbued into his machine, Aker. An Ancient Egyptian God of Earth and the Horizon, sometimes even representing the Underworld, was always shown as two lions looking to the west and the east, with two mountains in between them and a red sun.
A rather obscure Egyptian godpared to the members of the Ennead, but that held its own tremendous powers rted to its myths.
¡°ROOOAARRR!¡±
Its two lion heads roared mightily as it charged sunlight from its red mirror, and then, while flying up to the skies again, the giant machine started firing two beams of red sunlight from both of its lion heads, all while spinning around.
¡°Careful! Fiery Hair!¡±
Peperina quickly defended herself as she unleashed the power of her growing Spiritual Divinity. The Moonlight White Hare imbued her body with its brilliant pink and silver-colored essence, protecting her from the explosive attacks.
At the same time, Fiery Hair covered her body and reinforced herself using her developing Martial Techniques. Combining Primal Power with Ki and even Mana, her ck skin suddenly gained a metallic sheen.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
As Neheb attacked them both frantically, he materialized a sword made of gold and silver, which he swung against the two at the same time.
This sword was actually his Golden Bloodline Ability!
¡°{Montu¡¯s Battlefield de}!¡±
Montu, the God of Conflicts and Battles, an Ancient War-God of Egypt, believed to be the manifestation of Ra¡¯s Scorching Sunlight. Neheb was required to gather Sunlight through the Sun Ra Mirror in Eker¡¯s body to manifest itpletely.
However, when he did, he would always turn the tables of a war and immediately annihte anything in front of him!
The enormous de, shining with the brilliance of the sunlight and covered in fiery red mes, swung vertically and horizontally, reaching Fiery Hair.
¡°You¡¯re strong, yes, but can you handle the scorching de that has sliced through entire spaceships, you gori woman?!¡±
Nehebughed as he attacked Fiery Hair; the cavewoman¡¯s fiery red eyes overflowed with mes. She squinted her eyes as the attack reached her within a split second.
She knew she had a body made of flesh at the end of the day. When fighting a being made entirely out of metal and capable of participating in inteary battles, it was obvious she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the blows as easily as fighting an orc, for example.
She knew this very well, yet Fiery Hair would simply not just escape; the mes that flowed through her entire body gathered within her flesh and soul, releasing and converting into just golden mes.
¡°Fiery Hair must¡ push her limits too!¡± she roared. ¡°Or I will never be able to catch up to¡ Bing Bing¡¯s brilliance!¡±
The brilliant light that Bing Xue was. She provoked many to envy her, others to love her, and some to admire her. Meanwhile, Fiery Hair loved her, yes.
But she also wanted to reach her strength. As the warrior known as the strongest within her tribe and even other tribes, Fiery Hair had always loved fighting and surpassing her limits.
To the point where she dedicated most of her life to growing stronger,
¡°The power of the Primal King¡ Fiery Hair will surpass him now!¡±
As she roared, the de reached her, slicing through it all.
SLAAASH!
It felt as if space itself had been slightly bent by the de¡¯s sharpness! Peperina panicked as she saw Fiery Hair being split into two.
¡°FIERY HAIR!¡±
As she leaped towards Aker and swung her hammer, striking the mechanical god down and stopping it from attacking Fiery Hair, she saw the girl¡¯s body falling from the skies.
¡°No, this can¡¯t be! Fiery Hair¡¯s¡! Huh?¡±
However, the rabbit-kin girl quickly blinked in disbelief as both of Fiery Hair¡¯s parts came together once more,posed entirely out of golden mes; there was no blood loss or internal organs or broken bones.
¡°Fiery Hair... has attained something new!¡±
With a mighty roar, the cavewoman giantess rushed down as her entire body, nowposed of golden mes, rushed towards Aker.
¡°W-What?! You¡¯re still alive?!¡±
Neheb screamed, quickly firingsers of red sunlight against Fiery Hair, which the cavewoman quickly destroyed with her bare hands.
This was followed by massive spears of stone emerging from the sands below, which he summoned through the powers of Aker¡¯s Earth Maniption abilities.
However, Neheb was quite terrible at using them, only relying on his de to do most of the job.
¡°Get away from me!¡±
Neheb continued attacking Fiery Hair, who rapidly evaded hissers, and then, with giant metallic wsing at her, she swung her hands, unleashing her newly attained technique.
Abination of her abilities so far and of fully awakening the true power of the Children of Fire.
To turn her entire body into Primal Power and mes¡
¡°{Primal me Body}!¡±
The primal mes that burned at the beginning of the world were believed to be the origin of all life by the tribe of the Children of Fire.
These golden, endlessly burning mes¡ªshe attained them!
¡°{Meteoric Fists}!¡±
Her fists rushed towards Neheb, resembling massive fists that shed against Aker¡¯s massive body, leaving behind gigantic holes and covering the machine in mes.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
¡°Ugh! S-Stop! STOP!¡±
Neheb screamed, frustrated. As he channeled the power of his Golden Bloodline, a second massive sword was summoned. With two enormous golden des, he aimed to slice Fiery Hair into smithereens!
However.
¡°{Spiritual Moonlight Divine Domain}!¡±
FLUOSH!
For a moment, space around Aker and Fiery Hair transformed, bing aplete night, with a shining silver moon above the skies.
Peperina rushed down, her weapon merged with her armor, as she gave up all her defenses through her Worldsmith Ability, turning into a huge silver and white-colored hammer with pink- and purple-colored jewels imbued into them.
Even her clothes changed, absorbing her Domain¡¯s Moonlight and transforming into a white and purple dress with bracelets and rings, white boots, and purple jewels across her body.
It was like¡
¡°A Magical Girl Transformation?! I imagined it, and it happened! Oh my gosh!¡±
Peperina was screaming inside, but she kept her cool outside, swinging her massive hammer against Aker not once but multiple times as several mirages made of moonlight appeared around the mechanical god.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Walls of stone and spears made of rocks tried to intercept or stop her;sers of crimson sunlight attempted to pierce through her body, but her mirages baited most of the damage, while Peperina kept leaping around rapidly.
¡°How is she so strong out of nowhere?!¡±
Crack, crack¡!
CRACK!
Peperina continued spreading cracks across the body of the Mechanical God, which Fiery Hair took advantage of, rapidly attacking the man with her Meteoric Fists.
A barrage of attacks covered Aker from every angle, constantly beginning to make the Mechanical God fall apart into pieces as he screamed in agony.
¡°GRAAAAHHH!¡±
The twin lion heads continued screaming, firing beams from their jaws, which Fiery Hair and Peperina easily blocked or intercepted with their attacks.
Meanwhile, Neheb, who had never fought beings of this caliber before, acted incredibly clumsily, unable to keep his cool in battle andcking proper experience fighting someone strong with his machine. He was easily ovee by fear!
¡°Wait¡! Wait¡! Please wait! Have mercy!¡±
As he screamed for mercy, the girls didn¡¯t give him any. Peperina made her hammer grow to its maximum level, while Fiery Hair created a huge spear made of mes, firing it at Aker.
¡°No mercy!¡±
The two girls roared in unison as the spear of mes pierced through Aker¡¯s crotch area, filling its circuits with primal mes that didn¡¯t easily turn off.
¡°No, no, no! WAIT!¡±
As Neheb started being burned alive by the heat, Peperina swung her hammer, hitting the spear with all her force and using it to pierce through Aker!
CRAAASH!
Aker¡¯s entire body was split apart and then exploded into many pieces at once, engulfing Neheb inside in a sea of mes and melting steel.
¡°Uuuaaagggh!¡±
BOOOM!
The Pharaoh¡¯s brother had a swift death.
-----
Chapter 150: The Arrogant Sister Of The Pharaoh
Chapter 150: The Arrogant Sister Of The Pharaoh
-----
Giza, the most known and famous of all cities in Egypt, is where the Great Pyramids of Giza are located, and even the glorious Great Sphynx remains almost intact, resembling a behemoth that watches over the endless sands that surround this beautiful city.
Withrge museums showcasing all kinds of Ancient Egyptian ornaments and artifacts, it''s one of Egypt¡¯s greatest tourist spots and where most people from all over the world gather. From tourists who want to make a great memory to archeologists and historians trying to unravel the secrets within these ancient monuments and sacrednds,.
CRAAASH!
However, such a sacred ce had been tainted, as a titanic golden pyramid fell from the skies, impacting the sands with tremendous force. Several of its pieces were sent flying, falling over nearby monuments.
If it weren¡¯t for the special golden and silver-colored auras of light epassing these ancient relics, they would have already been destroyed.
However, Bing Xue wouldn¡¯t let Humanity¡¯s Greatest Wonders ever get tainted; she loved this world as much as people, so she had already preemptively created various barriers in every special or important spot.
Nheless, the enemy pyramid was in shambles, falling apart. After seeing this, the people of Giza panicked even more than after having been threatened by some "aliens" speaking ancient Egyptian.
Tourists immediately ran to the airports, trying to leave the country, and the citizens grew unrestful. The Hunters down below could only watch and do nothing much; nobody could simply fly and fight a huge floating chunk of metal.
News constantly made people even more rmed, and historians and other archeologists, the craziest among them, started saying that the ancient aliens that built the pyramids were finally back to reim thend that always belonged to them, among other nonsensical things.
Yet, after it was literally kicked away, the worries of the people of Giza cooled down, although their concern and confusion only grew!
Who was the mysterious woman made of light that just kicked that gigantic ¡°alien¡± pyramid away?!
Her overwhelming and divine presence surged like an endless stream of golden and silver light, reaching the skies and clearing them from any cloud they had.
The bright sunlight of the desert empowered her Divine Doppelganger even more, making it stronger, a trait Bing Xue already knew about but that she never experienced to this level in Murim.
¡°Could it be that the Sun of this Universe is simply much stronger than the one at Murim?¡±
The Sun of Murim was a Divine Construct that was formed naturally when the world was born within the White Heaven; although it was immensely big, perhaps the size of Earth, it wasn¡¯t as big as the actual Sun of this Sr System.
Its powerful Light, its Heat, and its almighty, overwhelming presence seemed to boost Bing Xue¡¯s powers beyond what she imagined.
¡°I¡¯ll have to investigate this further in detailter¡¡±
As she thought these things, however, someone inside the pyramid raged¡ªa tall woman with long ck hair, clear brown skin, and a beautiful, curvy body.
She seemed to be only slightly older than Merneith, wearing an excessive amount of gold all around her body, from piercings to bracelets, rings, nes, earrings, diadems, crowns, and more.
In fact, the only piece of cloth was also made of golden scales, wrapped nicely around her wide hips, while herrge chest was only covered by hanging gold tes. She was a woman proud of her body but also extremely greedy, loving gold more than herself, perhaps.
Her long ck hair waved, covered with many golden ornaments; her fiery orange-red eyes red at the screen in front of her; and her pretty and beautiful face twisted into utter disbelief and wrath.
¡°Who is that woman?! How did she do this?! Answer me, you trash!¡±
She quickly took out a whip made of golden threads and whipped the floor with it, making her servants scared, stepping back in horror and fear of being hit with that thing, and being left with a terrible scar like many others had gone through.
¡°L-Lady Hatshepsut, please calm down for a bit!¡±
¡°I am not calming down you dog!¡± She roared back; despite her beauty, she acted like a wild beast. ¡°Exin to me why this is happening to me?! And where is my damn brother the Pharaoh at?! I¡¯ve had enough of this stupidity! I want to go home already!¡±
She stomped the floor with her golden heels, making her servants even more panicked than they already were. Just by copsing, the entire pyramid already had several internal damages, and everyone was running from one ce to another.
Hatshepsut was the youngest sister of the Pharaoh, a woman in her early thirties who had grown up being spoiled by her parents and then her older brother. Her beauty was also unparalleled, well known to be even more beautiful than that of the current Empress.
However, behind the mask of a beautiful princess with a gorgeous body that made both men and even women crazy, there was a rotten mind with a merciless and apathetic heart.
Unlike Neheb, Hatshepsut never thought of herself as less than the rest or had problems with her family; on the contrary, she was the result of being overly spoiled, praised, and loved without being taught anything about life.
Therefore, even in her thirties, this woman remained with the personality and mannerism of a spoiled child.
"Please, Lady Hatshepsut, calm down a bit; we can¡¯t go back! The Empress already said it was impossible to pass through the Gray Portals yet!¡±
¡°There was something blocking the path there and¡!¡±
¡°I know about all of that; you already told me before! But I don¡¯t careeeee! Find a way to get me back home! I don¡¯t want to get in a fight again! I hate wars and stuff! They ruin all my makeup, and I get all sweaty, and I hate that!¡±
Hatshepsut continued stomping the ground angrily while whipping her servants, who ran away from her, however¡
RUMBLE!
The entire pyramid trembled again, and Hatshepsut panicked as she saw the rest of her servants no longer trying to help her walk away from all the debris and fire.
¡°Hey! Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± she furiously said, gritting her teeth. ¡°Dammit! Quickly, all units, send the Divine Machines out! At the very least, fight you mongrels!¡±
She quickly grabbed a device from her pocket as she noticed a huge, zing axe suddenly piercing through the ceiling of the pyramid.
SLAAASH!
¡°W-What in Ennead is that?!¡±
She ran through the corridors as she used the device to send her message to her servants while also electrocuting their bodies so they would obey.
Most of these people were actually convicts, criminals whom her brother had given to her for his sister to happily torture as much as she wanted while they served her to reduce their sentences.
Naturally, they held little loyalty towards her, so she had this device to control them as she pleased.
¡°Uuaaggh!¡±
¡°Uuuggh!¡±
¡°Arrrghh!¡±
As they screamed in agony, the devices on their necks quickly ordered them, moving their bodies for them as they ran inside dozens of Divine Machines, piloting them even if unwilling.
¡°Now you¡¯ll go and protect me, you utter trash!¡±
As she ran across the corridor, she saw the enormous axe continue to slice through the ceiling. The immensely tough metallic alloy that made up the pyramids held no resistance against the divine weapon breaking through it all.
Crack, crack¡!
CRAAASH!
Until therge quantity of damage that the powerful axe dealt to the pyramid umted, several pieces of the ceiling exploded into pieces and copsed.
¡°Aaahh!¡±
Hatshepsut screamed in horror a second before the ceiling was to crush her to death, only for a huge mechanical hand to barely manage to save her life, covering her body.
It was huge and metallic, but the hand that protected her had a certain delicacy to it. She nced at the rest of the body, a beautiful goddess embodied out of gold and red metal.
Her metallic face looked calm andposed, with a gentle smile, wearing a long, golden-colored crown that was as tall as several meters, resembling a crest.
She had long red hair made of iron threads, and her slender figure immediately made her look like a beautiful goddess of ancient times.
And she was.
¡°Anuket!¡±
Hatshepsut ran towards her Mechanical Goddess, as their chests were opened, revealing her glorious golden seat. Like an overprotective mother to her child, the machine immediately protected her from danger as the ceiling of the pyramid copsed over them.
BAAAM!
Yet¡
CRASH!
The fists of Anuket pierced through all the metallic debris, freeing herself easily from it, all while Hatshepsut felt relieved to be finally safe inside of her Mechanical Goddess guardian.
¡°Anuket! I knew you would be there for me!¡±
Hatshepsut hugged the metallic interior of Anuket. Despite being a monster to every other person, she and Anuket shared a strong bond, as Anuket had been seeing Hatshepsut grow up since she was nothing but a baby that couldn¡¯t even walk.
The Mechanical God couldn¡¯t talk, but they could show their attack. Anuket gently caressed her chest; she loved her master.
CRASH!
However, their love was quickly interrupted as a giant zing axe descended from the skies, spinning in midair and reaching Anuket!
¡°Anuket! Watch out!¡±
Hatshepsut activated her Golden Bloodline Ability, which resonated the best with Anuket; a barrier of azure water materialized around the Mechanical Goddess, protecting her from the spinning axe.
BOOOM!
The water resisted the deadly divine mes before evaporating, giving enough time for Anuket to quickly escape from danger, flying into the skies with wings made of flowing water.
SPLASH!
The water fell all over the pyramid, flooding it and turning off the divine mes spreading everywhere as Anuket emerged above the skies, ncing as dozens of Divine Machines emerged to fight the iing threat.
The woman made of golden light was already gone, but she had not left without surprises, leaving behind a few of her strong disciples to handle this problem.
And the most notorious of them all, who was also her wife, was...
¡°Come back!¡±
FLUOSH!
The zing axe that she used to slice open the entire pyramid quickly moved across the skies, spinning around and reaching herrge, green-skinned hands.
CLANK!
The moment she caught the enormous axe, it released a loud metallic sound; her fiery red eyes seemed full of conviction; and her short, dark red hair waved by the wind.
Her beautiful muscr body was only covered by clothes made of the pelt of wild beasts from her original world, revealing most of her skin except her chest and her hip area, which covered her crotch.
It was nobody else but her, of course.
The proud orc warrioress. Thest member of the Bloodfang Tribe, the wielder of the Divinity of Hope and the Bloodfang Wolf¡¯s Runic Body, and also the inheritor of the {The Golden Phoenix of the Bright Sun}''s Spiritual Divinity.
¡°You¡¯re finally out! It took me a while to slice open that chunk of metal,¡± she smiled. ¡°My wife said you would help me get used to my new abilities. So I hope you will give me a sufficient challenge.¡±
Holding her zing axe while flying with wings made of white and orange mes, Mursha nced at her foe and at her prey with eyes full of bloodlust.
The warrior instincts of a brave orc cannot be taken away; not even love can calm their fiery hearts and their boiling blood.
Bing Xue knew this very well, hence why she decided to give her a great challenge¡ªsomeone who wielded her opposite element.
¡°You don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re fighting against, you green woman,¡± said Hatshepsut. Her voice easily gave away how angry she was. ¡°You will pay for what you¡¯ve done to my fleet!¡±
¡°Acting as if I¡¯m the viin when you threaten to kill millions¡ªthat¡¯s rich from you!¡± Mursha smiled, rushing towards the Mechanical Goddess and swinging her fiery axe. ¡°Can you take this?!¡±
¡°Oh, I can, without a doubt!¡± The woman roared back, materializingrge shields made of spiraling, swirling divine waters.
BOOOM!
-----
Chapter 151: Surpass Your Limits
Chapter 151: Surpass Your Limits
-----
Bing Xue had nicely arranged the teams for each pyramid and their bosses ording to what she learned about them and the challenges she wanted them to go through. For a Venerable and Martial Master such as herself, assembling teams and giving trials and challenges to her disciples was part of the whole joy of being a Murim Master.
From the very beginning, through her abilities and the information she got from Akhenaten, she knew that the person in this pyramid and their Mechanical God, were a perfect match against Mursha. The orc warrioress, who now had obtained a divine fire ability and was developing a hot-blooded fighting ability, needed to temper her wrath by fighting someone who wielded water.
And right now, Mursha confronted her: Hatshepsut, the spoiled young sister of the Pharaoh of the Empire of the Sun, pilot of Anuket, the Mechanical Goddess of the River Nile, naturally proficient with controlling waters and creating them.
And above all, her Golden Bloodline Ability, which had incredible affinity with Anuket¡¯s Elemental and Divine Powers,
¡°I¡¯ll make you pay for what you¡¯ve done, you ugly alien!!!¡± she screamed. ¡°I¡¯ll drown you and your people!¡±
FLUOSH!
In that moment, Anuket¡¯s Divine Powers surged as endless currents of water materialized from its body one after another. Mursha¡¯s eyes widened as she saw dozens of thick currents of water gather together into an immense being.
¡°T-That¡¯s¡¡±
As she nced at the scene, Hatshepsut¡¯s Golden Bloodline Powersbined with Anuket, helping the Mechanical Goddess unleash its powers to a new level.
¡°{Golden Bloodline Ability}: {Hapi¡¯s Divine Flood}!¡±
FLUOSH!
The water suddenly took the shape of an enormous god, someone between a woman and a man, the Ancient God of Nile¡¯s Flood, Hapi. Known for bringing the floods to ancient Egypt and therefore fertile soil from the Nile itself.
He was known as a God of Agriculture as well, but above all, of a God of Floods and Life, the same as Anuket, the Goddess of the Nile itself.
Therefore, when both of these powersbined, an incredible synergy was formed!
RUMBLE!
A titan made of endlessly flowing water materialized, a walking ocean of its own; if they wished, the entire city of Giza would be floodedpletely!
¡°So this is why she told me to be careful.¡±
Mursha smiled at the challenge, her entire body beginning to transform as she activated her Bloodfang Wolf¡¯s Aura, unleashing her Spiritual Powers.
Red fur grew over her arms, legs, and around her chest and back, while her hair merged with her clothes made of giant wolf pelt.
Her eyes turned deep red, and her teeth became sharp canine fangs!
Her axe also grewrger, twice as big as before!
¡°Time to test how strong I have be¡¡±
She stepped forward across the skies, resembling a zing meteor, as she reached the titan made of water. Anuket merely opened its enormous hands made of water to reach Mursha.
As she rushed forward across the skies, the water reached her, attempting to catch and then simply drown her or crush her with enormous water pressure.
However¡
¡°Tha ain¡¯t happenin¡¯!¡±
As she roared, the orc warrioress swung her axe upwards, unleashing a huge wave of pure crimson mes, and her aura emerged, shing through the hand made of water.
SLAASH!
The sound of her attack slicing through the water echoed across the skies as the titanic hand quickly boiled up and exploded into vapor faster than it could regenerate!
BOOOM!
¡°Not bad¡¡±
Hatshepsut seemed furious though, as she quickly continued manipting the titan made of water as she tried to make her way to Giza.
¡°But is that enough to stop me!? I¡¯ll drown that city of yours and everyone in there! This will be your end for daring to enrage a goddess of water such as myself!¡±
With a furious roar, Hatshepsut unleashed dozens of floods of water against Mursha; it was no simple water either, rapidly spiraling on itself, swirling angrily, and gatheringrge quantities of divine power.
Mursha had to rapidly swing her axe, slicing through the water as it came. She rapidly focused, letting her Ki, Spirit Energy, and Mana flow through her body rapidly.
And then.
BA DUM!
Her heart started beating faster as a fourth energy entered her body and started to rapidly enhance her physique and her senses.
The Primal Power that Fiery Hair gifted to her!
Abination of four different energies was harnessed as Mursha saw the iing floods one by one with extreme uracy.
¡°Concentrate¡!¡±
BA DUM!
¡°You can do¡ this!¡±
She swung her axe, slicing through the iing flooding and spiraling water rivers that came against her, which suddenly started shaping like snakes opening their jaws, sometimes crocodiles, or fish.
¡°{Divine Bloodfang Axe Arts}: {Abyssal Crimson Fangs}¡±
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Each of her shing attacks became a huge crimson fang, biting and cleaving through the floods of azure water as they came, making them erupt, explode, and stter across the skies like rain.
SPLAAASH!
As she continued fighting, Anuket quickly conjured several floods of water¡ªrivers that merged with one another and became even thicker, rushing down from above.
And the same happened from below as well, and then left and right. Each of these floods ended with ferocious snake heads.
¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t have other abilities!¡± roared Hatshepsut.
¡°{Thousand River Snakes of Nile}!¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
Mursha quickly enhanced her body with her Divinity Aura and Spiritual Aura, rapidly strengthening her body, and then tried to take on the attacks as they came.
But it was futile!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°Graaarrgghhh!¡±
Mursha screamed as the water spiraled around her body and shaped into countless jaws, trying to bite through her entire body, piercing through her defenses at the same time as drowning her.
Even as a goddess, filling her lungs with too much water and then losing the oxygen she needed to breathe was bound to kill her!
¡°Nnnggh?!¡±
She held up her breath as much as she could, but the water was alive; it was constantly trying to wrap around her stomach and her chest, forcing her to open her mouth.
It also tried to coil inside of her noses, ears, and even other orifices!
¡°Shit, this thing¡ too much!¡±
As Mursha struggled to even breathe and move, Hatshepsutughed, smiling furiously at her.
¡°See?! This is it! This is what you get for destroying my fleet and daring toe at me like a beast! I am the UNTOUCHABLE princess of the Empire of the Sun!!!¡±
As she roared furiously with a vile smirk, the princess rapidly closed her fists, intensifying the power of the water around Mursha. The pressure became so enormous that it felt like Mursha was being crushed by tens of thousands of tons.
¡°Uuugghh?!¡±
She panicked; the flow of energies around her body halted, and she suddenly couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, opening her mouth as water entered, trying to destroy her from the inside out.
¡°Y-You¡¯re kidding me?!¡± she thought. ¡°Am I really going to die right now? so easily?! After... After I avenged my family, after I finally saved Elios with Bing Xue¡¡±
BA DUM!
¡°After I promised her I would help¡¡±
BA DUM!
¡°And after I told her to leave this to me!?¡±
BA DUM!
¡°After I got so cocky and said I could do this on my own¡¡±
BA DUM!
¡°Nnggh¡! Come on¡!¡±
Suddenly, as she was drowning and being crushed by the immense water pressure, Mursha started controlling her internal energies even faster than before.
BA DUM!
The Primal Power gathered within her heart only, pumping blood through her entire body at lightning speed with hundreds of heartbeats per second.
BA DUM! BA DUM! BA DUM! BA DUM!
Her green skin suddenly started growing red as her tattoos spread further through her body. Spiritual Energy, Mana, and Ki then went to her heart.
¡°Like this¡ Come on!¡±
And then the energies merged together, being refined by the Primal Power and bing a single, crimson-red energy of divine power.
¡°I can¡ do this!¡±
As the refined energy continued flowing through her body, she noticed something!
Suddenly, two figures emerged from across the skies after seeing Mursha in danger.
A tall Native American woman with a muscr body and long ck hair, covered in white tattoos shaped as totems, held a gigantic bone axe. Her aura transformed into that of many Totem Beasts.
A slender man wearing ck clothes and holding two ck knives, spinning across the skies like a tornado of darkness, attacked Hatshepsut with everything he had.
¡°What¡?!¡±
Hatshepsut was shocked as she was suddenly attacked. A third of the Water Titan quickly copsed as the tornado of shadows engulfed the water and sent it flying elsewhere!
BOOOM!
However, that wasn¡¯t all. As the native American woman smiled, the beasts she summoned continued multiplying, turning into a stampede of animals that shed, bit, and went through anything.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
¡°Hang in there, Murshaaa!¡±
It was two of Bing Xue¡¯s disciples¡ªpeople Mursha had little time to even know but that she realized were friends that would put their lives on the line to help her.
¡°Jackes¡! Aiyana?!¡±
¡°Unnggh?! You pests!¡±
Hatshepsut furiously swung her countless water hands against them, pushing them away with the power of a small tsunami.
SPLAAASH!
Jackes and Aiyana were strong, but against someone like Hatshepsut, they had little power to go against. Endless water flooded it all, regenerated endlessly, and could also easily dampen most attacks.
However, even then, they quickly attacked back anyway! Jackes harnessed all the darkness and shadows he summoned into his body.
¡°{Abyssal Shadow Knight Sentinel}!¡±
His entire body absorbed the shadows, bing a ten-meter-tall giant made of darkness and shadows that were epassed together into the form of an ancient, armored knight with sharp red eyes.
His knives fused into a giant ck sword as Jackes rushed forward, attacking Hatshepsut with everything he had, slicing through the river snakes one after another, trying to free Mursha!
¡°Mursha, hang in there! Don¡¯t drown!¡± he said.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
However, as many as he cut, the river snakes would simply regenerate once more, wrapping around his giant body and beginning to quickly spread cracks through it!
¡°Ugh! Dammit!¡± Jackes screamed.
¡°Jackes!¡±
Aiyana screamed as the Ancient Beast Spirits within her many tattoos emerged. These spirits had no rtion to Elios, as they were inborn from her own family¡¯s totem guardians.
¡°{Divine Beast Totem Spirit Fusion}!¡±
Aiyan activated her special technique she had refined by fusing her Mana and her Ki together. As her entire body trembled, her tattoos materialized into giant body parts, transforming her into a humanoid female beast chimera.
Her arms were like those of a lizard, her legs like those of a lioness, her head like that of a deer with enormous antlers, her torso resembled a wolf¡¯s body, she gained three snake-headed tails, and she had four wings, those of a crow and an eagle.
¡°{Chimera Totem Embodiment}!¡±
Bing fifteen meters tall, Aiyana reached the endless water rivers and shed them apart one after another. The snakes, which were made of this water, hissed in agony before disappearing one after another.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
As all of this happened, Mursha concentrated, closing her eyes and even ignoring how her lungs were full of water and about to burst.
Her heart continued beating despite all odds, enhanced solely by the abilities of her Primal Power, all while constantly refining her other three energies together.
¡°Come on¡ concentrate¡¡±
BA DUM!
¡°Reach the deepest of powers¡¡±
BA DUM!
¡°You can breakthrough, Mursha!¡±
BA DUM!
And then, she heard something.
¡°I believe in you, my daughter.¡±
Perhaps it was an illusion, a livid dream, or whatever else, but Mursha heard her mother.
And then, the me of her heart zed through.
¡°All my powers so far were different; I couldn¡¯t quitebine them together¡¡±
Yet she realized something in that moment.
What was giving her so much power wasn¡¯t just Primal Power.
But¡
Hope!
¡°I have hope.¡±
Hope connects all people, all things, and all dreams!
Combining hope with everything else, Mursha created a proper fusion.
Countless winged wolves made of divine golden, red, orange, and ck mes surged from her body.
FLUOSH!
The wolves opened their jaws as she swung her axe, devouring and splitting apart the water.
The structure that kept their atoms together was split apart too, and the water instantly¡
BOOOM!
Evaporated.
¡°Wha¡?!¡±
Hatshepsut nced in utter disbelief as the bubble of water she had Mursha trapped in instantly exploded into vapor, disappearing.
¡°Thank you, Bing Xue.¡± Mursha smiled. ¡°You were right! This is what I needed to reach a new level!¡±
RUMBLE!
With a single step into the skies, Mursha appeared in front of Hatshepsut, and the water titan wrapped around Anuket instantly evaporated.
POOOF!
Dissipating into nothing but vapor!
¡°How did you¡?! HOW DID YOU DO THAT?!¡±
With a scream full of disbelief, Hatshepsut attacked Mursha with Anuket¡¯s hands, which quickly gathered water and froze it into sharp ws.
¡°I don¡¯t know what name I could even give it¡¡±
FLUOSH!
Mursha¡¯s Aura erupted as a giant winged wolf emerged, merging with her body and giving her both the wings of the phoenix and the fur and strength of the wolf.
FLASH!
She rushed forward, her wings giving her tremendous speed, and the frozen ws of Anuket...
There was no problem!
¡°{Divine Bloodfang Axe Arts}: {Abyssal Blood-Winged Wolf of Hope}¡±
¡°AWOOOOOO!¡±
Each of her cleaving attacks created the illusion of an enormous wolf made of blood, darkness, and fire, cutting through all things in front of her with its ws and fiery wings.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
¡°A-Ah¡!¡±
Hatshepsut realized toote that her entire Mechanical Goddess and herself had been cut down to pieces.
¡°Eh?¡±
She saw her hands fall apart into pieces, and so did her fingers.
And then, a piece of her face...
Then the rest of her body copsed at the same time as her Mechanical Goddess.
BOOOM!
Crumbling into the sands below, her ns to drown Giza were thwarted.
-----
Chapter 152: The Vengeful Old Snake
Chapter 152: The Vengeful Old Snake
-----
Jackes and Aiyana, as exhausted as they were, felt relieved that the giant machine and the insane woman inside of it were cut down to pieces. Mursha had almost died, but through that overwhelming life-or-death experience, she grew even stronger. In a way, this was a trial for her to grow even further. But it even helped Jackes and Aiyana go all-out, making them quickly realize their limits and how to work around them.
¡°AWOOOOO!¡±
The Winged Wolf of Hope howled loudly as it looked into the clear blue skies, Mursha¡¯s Aura shaping into a red, white, and ck winged wolf with both an angelic and a demonic appearance. This was something new that Mursha had never done before¡ªabination of Energies, Elements, and even Divinities.
With the power of her Divinity of Hope as its core, she was able tobine the very different powers of the Bloodfang Wolf Berserk Runes and the Spiritual Divinity of the {The Golden Phoenix of the Bright Sun}!
This, coupled with the new refined essence of Ki, Mana, Primal Power, and Spiritual Energy finally helped Mursha unify her powers and reach new heights.
And above all, her own Cultivation also skyrocketed, defeating these enemies granted EXP, as they had been unknowingly assimted by the System.
The EXP, coupled with Bing Xue¡¯s special Cultivation Formation Tattoo, helped Mursha feel even mightier as her Martial Core refined itself alongside her already powerful physique.
¡°I feel much stronger now¡¡± she smiled, closing and opening herrge and strong palms. ¡°All thanks to her. I owe her so much¡ I¡¯ll make sure to be a good wife.¡±
As the orc warrioress was pumped up for more battle, she noticed almost a hundred Divine Machines rushing towards the city, controlled by their mistress machines. The pilots were forced to go berserk on any living being they saw, as she always made them do.
¡°Dammit, they¡¯re going for Giza?!¡± Mursha muttered. ¡°Jackes! Aiyana! We have to go stop them!¡±
¡°We know!¡± Jackes quickly drank a potion and recovered. ¡°Aiyana, you too, take one.¡±
He threw a potion to Aiyana, who quickly drank it and nodded.
¡°Alright! We have to hurry! We promised Bing Xue no casualties!¡± Aiyana roared.
The trio rushed across the skies as several more golden portals opened behind them, revealing a dozen of Demons and Belze, alongside Estre.
¡°Alright, my little demon folks! We gotta do our best!¡± said Belze. ¡°Master has told us to divide and conquer, and so we shall do that! {Demonic Shadow}!¡±
Belze suddenly divided herself as her shadow took her exact same appearance, holding a long spear of materialized darkness.
¡°Ain¡¯t this a useful little spell? Now go!¡±
As her Shadow moved and led the other Demons, she quickly went back to the golden portal; however, she stopped for a moment, ncing at the little bright goddess left behind.
¡°Make sure to save all these humans to make up for all those you¡¯ve killed, little goddess~¡±
¡°Tch! Shut up, you demon!¡±
Estre tried to ignore Belze¡¯s remarks as her starlight eyes shone brightly above the Divine Machines within her range.
Her Aura surged, growing stronger and more Divine than before. Although she hated to admit it, her power was already growing, almost to the same level as before her death.
Why? Because Bing Xue naturally used her Primordial Venerable Ki to maintain her being summoned, therefore sharing her immense energy reserves with her.
¡°But fine, if I have to pay for what I did back then, so be it!¡± she roared, tightly gritting her teeth. ¡°All of you will pay instead! You damn invaders! Die! Die! Dieeee!¡±
Indeed, both in mind and body, when Estre was a child, Bing Xue ended up doing well in giving her such a body at the end!
FLAAASH!
Her entire body shed like a bright sun as her magic circles materialized by the hundreds, summoning countless rays of light.
¡°{Divine Sunshine Rays}!¡±
The rays descended from the skies as the berserk Divine Machines attempted to evade them, but the rays followed them like homing missiles.
¡°Don¡¯t you ever think you can escape from my attacks, little humans!¡±
With a wicked smile, the Goddess of Light showed her true selfishness and malice as she bombarded the humans from another parallel timeline into smithereens.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The rays pierced through the giant divine machines and vaporized anybody that was inside mercilessly. Mursha, Jackes, and Aiyana, who were taking care of them, were left speechless as the Goddess decided to attack.
And then, the Demons emerged as well, cursing the pilots and their machines, slowing them down, and then tearing them apart by swarming over them by the dozens.
¡°Gyahaha! Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±
¡°Open the door, human!¡±
¡°Let us taste your delicious soul, Gyahahaha!¡±
The humans inside the machines screamed in agony as their machines were broken open and their bodies taken out, having their souls extracted by the demons.
¡°Hahh~ Human souls are a rare treat!¡± said Belze, looking from afar. ¡°Amazing! Make sure to eat a lot, you guys! I¡¯ll be feasting on myself.¡±
Her Shadow leaped through the skies, skipping across the clouds and rapidly devouring soul after soul as much as she wanted.
It was an all-you-can-eat buffet!
The Hunter Duo and the Orc Warrioress were left speechless.
Even more so because, aside from them, Bing Xue had quite a few questionable allies.
¡°I-Is this really ok?¡± Aiyana muttered. ¡°T-They¡¯re eating their souls¡¡±
¡°She¡ She just vaporized the pilots from the inside out?¡± muttered Jackes. ¡°That¡¯s¡ a bit extreme.¡±
¡°C-Come on now! Those are my wife¡¯s¡ allies?¡± muttered Mursha. ¡°She definitely has quite a strange assortment of friends¡ But those demons helped us back in Elios, so¡ Um, so it¡¯s fine. I think?¡±
Mursha was trying to just ept that the wife she had chosen had questionable allies, although they got the job done, and sometimes that¡¯s all that matters in the end.
.
.
.
83 kilometers from El Cairo, the City of Tanta stood proudly as the capital of Gharbia Governorate. Located in the center of the Nile Delta, halfway between Damietta and Rosetta, the coastal cities of the two main branches of the Nile River.
It was a City well known for its fish and its ratherrge urban cities. Aside from being a great tourist spot for anybody who wanted to see the Nile River, it was a ce where people of all kinds gathered to sell and buy products.
Even after theing of the Tower and the Gates, this City had barely managed to keep itself afloat thanks to being near the Nile River, providing protection from the monsters that had appeared on the other side.
Although it had be much morewless after the apocalypse, as ofte, it had been slowly restructured and safety had slightly returned as Hunters were constantly recruited and paid to exterminate nearby monsters and keep the ce safe, much like many cities in Egypt and other countries across the world.
Humans were relentless; even after suffering so much and being pushed down, they would eventually rise back up to fight and survive; it was within their nature.
Yes, indeed, it was in their natures, just as they were selfish and narcissistic. The humans from a parallel timeline, where Ancient Egypt became the world¡¯s dominant civilization, showcased this trait of humanity very well.
The pyramid that was once floating above Tanta but that was sent flying into the deserts far away, past the Nile River, and into the monster-infested jungles formed from the radiation of Mana from many Gates copsed into pieces as a giant machine emerged from it.
¡°Ugh¡! Dammit! Just who¡ WHO ARE YOU?!¡±
The voice of an angered middle-aged man echoed from inside therge Mechanical God, who had a half-human shape and a half-snake shape, with the head and tail of a snake but the body of a muscr man.
Above the destroyed pyramid floated two wolf sisters, one overflowing with golden thunder and another with emerald winds. There was a ck and white auraing from them as well, further empowering their abilities and elements.
¡°We¡¯vee here to take care of you.¡±
¡°We won¡¯t let you destroy the city where the humans live!¡±
¡°Tch¡ Hahah! And who do you think you are?!¡±
With a furious roar, the middle-aged man roared as his massive Mechanical God, perhaps only slightly smaller than Set himself, surged from the rubble made of the pyramid¡¯s debris.
CRASH!
With a furious mming attack using its enormous and thick snake tail, the Mechanical God hissed at the girls, giving out a loud, ferocious, and metallic sound.
¡°SHAAAAHH!¡±
The Mechanical God¡¯s Golden Bloodline Aura surged as the old man piloting it smiled. His appearance was simr to Neheb but much older.
His body didn¡¯t look as burly as it did in his early years, and he waspletely bald, but he had a long white beard and clear wrinkles that showed his age.
Despite his appearance, which should give the appearance of someone wise, he was actually a rather cunning man, like a snake or a viper. His sharp eyes red at the two wolf women while trying to think of a way to get out of this situation.
¡°Lord Nebmaat! We¡¯re under attack!¡±
¡°There¡¯s a strange creature with weird shapes!¡±
¡°Are they demons?!¡±
The voices of his retainers echoed through his Mechanical God¡¯smunicating devises, yet the old Nebmaat ignored them.
¡°Despite having been destined to be a Pharaoh, I am here stranded on this damned alien!¡± Nebmaatined. ¡°If only my damned brother hadn¡¯t seen through all my schemes so easily and had a son at such an early age, none of this would have happened! If only¡ dammit!¡±
The brother of the old Pharoah of the Empire of the Sun, the uncle of the current Pharaoh, the old Nebmaat, has seen three lineages rise and fall through history. With the death of his brother by his own schemes, he had expected to be the new Pharaoh.
However, his brother¡¯s sons remained, and although he tried many times to make them his allies so they would give their crown privileges to him, or even when he plotted their deaths, he was never able to win a single time.
And it was all because of that man, the current Pharaoh; it was as if he could see through all his schemes, through all his tricks, through his cunning mind, and immediately predict his actions!
¡°That damn kid¡ Not only has hepletely forgotten of his uncle, but he even sent me on this chase towards his unruly daughter, as if I could ever care about this damn brat!¡±
Although he was Merneith¡¯s great uncle, the man had never interacted with the girl with the girl a single day and couldn¡¯t care less if she died or not.
¡°I¡¯ll have to just survive on my own then¡¡±
His cunning eyes red at the wolf girls.
¡°I¡¯ll tear you to shreds, aliens!¡± he roared. ¡°Nehebkau! {Venomous Viper Fangs}!¡±
And then Urbosa and Merkite were surprised as the Mechanical God¡¯s arms turned into long, monstrous snakes, rushing towards them!
-----
Chapter 153: Slaying The Snake
Chapter 153: ying The Snake
-----
Nebmaat, the brother of the old Pharaoh who was the father of the current one, was unable to win the session games; he was shunned to the side, even when he was able to kill his brother. Despite him thinking he was the most cunning man in the family, he met his match and eventually was surpassed by the current pharaoh.
¡°That damn kid¡ Not only has hepletely forgotten of his uncle, but he even sent me on this chase towards his unruly daughter, as if I could ever care about this damn brat!¡±
Although he was Merneith¡¯s great uncle, the man had never interacted with the girl a single day and couldn¡¯t care less if she died or not.
¡°I¡¯ll have to just survive on my own then¡¡±
His cunning eyes red at the wolf girls, Urbosa and Merkite, Bing Xue¡¯s first wives, and her most loyal fighters. They were also her strongest, surpassing any other retainer she had in this world. Perhaps their only match was Yanisse and her Void Elemental Powers.
Using their spears and elemental powers, the two wolf girls didn¡¯t wait for the robots to evene out, tearing through the pyramid and making sure to destroy several parts of it. They were merciless, not even wanting to leave some time for their enemies to prepare.
However, even though they dealt great damage to the fleet and many of the Divine Machines were stopped or outright destroyed as the pyramid copsed, Nebmaat was able to escape, under the protection of his Mechanical God, Nehebkau.
¡°I¡¯ll tear you to shreds, aliens!¡± he roared. ¡°{Venomous Viper Fangs}!¡±
And then Urbosa and Merkite were surprised as the Mechanical God¡¯s arms turned into long, monstrous snakes, rushing towards them! The Snakes metallic bodies extended endlessly, opening their jaws and trying to bite through their bodies.
A mere bite wouldn¡¯t just fill them with deadly venom but would most likely tear their small bodies to shreds with ease! They simply couldn¡¯t afford to get hit, despite how strong they had grown.
¡°Merkite! You to the left, and I to the right!¡± Urbosa said.
¡°Got it!¡± Merkite nodded.
The two sisters rushed to the left and right, Urbosa unleashing her lightning and Merkite her spiraling emerald winds, the two resembling natural disasters as they moved forward, evading the deadly snake jaws as they made their way to the Pharaoh¡¯s uncle.
¡°{Spiritual Thunderstorm Spear Arts}: {Lightning Strike}!¡±
¡°{Spiritual Windstorm Spear Arts}: {Emerald Tornado}!¡±
Thunder and winds erupted as Nebmaat panicked, gritting his teeth as he stepped back with his Mechanical God, yet the snake heads were quickly struck down.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Thunder and winds merged together, and the Egyptian gasped as he saw the natural elements rapidly destroy his Mechanical God¡¯s arms!
BOOOM!
¡°W-What?!¡±
As he gasped, the two girls were already above his head, pointing down their spears towards the Mechanical God¡¯s snake head and aiming to destroy it with a single,bined attack!
¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ve got it all figured out! {Renenutet¡¯s Snake Birth}!¡±
With a furious and frustrated scream, the old man activated his Golden Bloodline Ability as a purple and crimson aura surged from his Mechanical God.
RUMBLE!
¡°Huh?!¡±
¡°What!¡±
Urbosa and Merkite were quickly attacked as the machine transformed instantly, growing new mechanical parts within mere seconds and materializing dozens of snake heads at the same time!
The massive snake heads, each of these heads being at least four meters big, opened their jaws, constantly trying to bite and tear the girls to shreds.
¡°{Spiritual Windstorm Spear Arts}: {Explosive Tornado Strike}!¡±
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Merkite swung her spear up and down, blocking the iing blows as she released powerful tornadoes of emerald winds with each thrust.
¡°{Spiritual Thunderstorm Spear Arts}: {One-Thousand Thunderbolts}!¡±
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
At the same time, Urbosa gathered her lightning and released it all at once, generating several explosive blows that blew the metal out of the snake heads.
¡°I won¡¯t let you get through me so easily! {Renenutet zing Snakes}!¡±
Nebmaat conjured a powerful ability, transforming the snakes within the Mechanical God into zing snakes that spit mes everywhere, unleashing an inferno towards the sisters.
However, they didn¡¯t falter against this challenge!
¡°Urbosa, together!¡±
¡°Yeah!¡±
Their sharp canine eyes reached a high level of concentration and focus, and as their elemental auras merged together and swirled around, suddenly, their spiritual and divine powers became one.
¡°{Divine Spiritual Storm Catastrophe}!¡±
RUMBLE!
The massive storm of thunder and winds engulfed the mes of the Mechanical God, temporarily erasing them from existence and then rapidly devouring them all, destroying the snake heads once more.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
¡°No¡! I won¡¯t fall here!¡±
Nebmaat grew furious and desperate, quickly unleashing more and more techniques. His Golden Bloodline was excellent with his Mechanical God. Thebined power of the two Snake Gods of Ancient Egypt created an incredible synergy.
Thinking about all of his life having been frustrated so far, he quickly gathered his powers and dug into the sands, transforming his Mechanical God into its awakening form!
¡°Don¡¯t think this is over, fools!¡±
FLUOSH!
As he swam into the sands below, Urbosa and Merkite persecuted him, unleashing thunder and winds whenever they saw him appear from the sands.
¡°Is it nning to escape?!¡± Merkite wondered.
¡°If it does, we¡¯ll have to tell Bing Xue, and she might get disappointed in us¡¡± sighed Urbosa.
¡°Dammit! We have to find it then!¡± Merkite roared angrily, gathering her winds and shooting several tornadoes everywhere, making sure to stter the sands as much as she could. ¡°Where are you!?¡±
¡°SHAAAHHH!¡±
And then, the sands trembled as dozens¡ªno, hundreds¡ªof mechanical snake heads emerged endlessly, opening their jaws.
Merkite, who was conjuring her magic constantly, was caught off-guard as enormously sharp metallic fangs reached her shoulder, piercing through her skin and flesh.
¡°Aagh!¡±
¡°MERKITE!¡±
Urbosa panicked, rushing towards her and releasing a storm of thunderbolts against the snakes, blowing them up into pieces one after another.
However, dozens more came from the ground again, stopping her from reaching her sister as she saw her suddenly growing paler and as her wound started leaking a purple liquid, venom.
¡°GET OUT OF MY WAY!¡±
Urbosa roared as the thunder within her erupted with tremendous force and power, turningpletely white and immediately electrocuting and vaporizing the internal circuits of all the snakes within her vicinity, as the lightning gathered around her like a sphere of pure sma.
BOOOM!
With that explosion, the snakes were reduced to melted pieces of metal falling into the sands. She reached Merkite, who was fighting the snakes even after she was bitten and became poisoned.
More snakes starteding from the sands once more, attacking Urbosa as she finally reached her sister, making the elder sister roar angrily, showing her sharp teeth.
¡°That damn bastard, he¡¯s quite the cunning viper, staying under the sands and simply using his extensions to attack us from afar¡!¡± Urbosa said. ¡°Like this, we only have two options: we either escape and let him do whatever he wants, or we continue fighting relentlessly and eventually get killed through a battle of attrition!¡±
¡°Sister¡¡± Merkite muttered. ¡°Ugh, make sure to not get bitten; that venom is horrendously painful... I¡¯ve used {Death Stagnation} to slow it down, but I don¡¯t know if I can keep it up for much longer! Can¡¯t you heal it?¡±
Death Stagnation is an ability Merkite developed, derived from the Spiritual Divinity of {The ck Wolf of Death and Withering} she had inherited and which she was still understanding and trying to master.
It helped someone slow down their deaths by a hundred times. Or anything that ¡°could cause death¡± it even made people age slower and work slower. However, it usually doesn¡¯t work well withrge wounds.
¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± Urbosa said as she noticed over fifty snake heads reaching her and her sister again. ¡°Dammit, we have to fight! Merkite, hang in there! {Life Infusion}! {Body Cleansing}!¡±
Urbosa conjured the powers of the Spiritual Divinity of the {The White Wolf of Life and Harvest} that she had also inherited, allowing her to infuse new life force into someone, keeping them alive and healing them greatly, and Body Cleansing, which let her clean a body from impurities.
FLUOSH!
¡°Ah!¡±
Within the second Merkite was sessfully healed, the snakes were already about to chomp them down instantly into pieces.
¡°Hahahah! You spent too much time healing, fools!¡±
Theughter of Nebmaat echoed from under the sands as the two sisters saw the snakes reach them, their hands tightly held.
¡°We wanted to do this on our own, but I guess that¡¯s impossible after the Spiritual Beast Gods left¡¡±
¡°Yeah, we have a lot to learn, so for now¡¡±
¡°Let¡¯s fuse!¡±
FLAAASH!
Their bodies melded into one,bining their Spiritual Divinities and flesh and blood. Fusion was an incrediblyplex and hard technique that not many people could even attempt without dying.
However, twins such as Urbosa and Merkite were incrediblypatible with such techniques; Urbosa was merely ¡°older¡± than Merkite because she was the one who was born first before her sister.
However, indeed, both had always been twins; aside from a few little patterns, the girls dyed their hair different colors so they could be identified much more easily.
And after Urbosa had Hekita, her appearance naturally changed as she became a mother; with wider hips and arger chest, her body matured much more, giving the impression her sister was years younger than her.
But indeed, they were twins, incrediblypatible with Spiritual Fusion!
¡°No stupid tricks will help you!¡±
Nebmaat didn¡¯t have the damn time to see them fuse, though; his snakes attacked instantly, releasing countless tornadoes of poisonous fog and fiery mes from hell against them from all fifty snake heads at once.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°Hahaha! You must have died from that, surely!¡±
The old man¡¯s cunning n worked! He celebrated as he hoped to see their shredded bodies, blood, and organs stter into the sands below.
Yet, as the smoke dissipated, it revealed his snakes werepletely torn to shreds, their metallic fangs fractured and destroyed, as they were still trying to bite through their target.
¡°What?!¡±
As the smoke dissipated, the figure of the entity that was born from the fusion of Urbosa and Merkite emerged: a tall wolf woman whose fur had be ck, white, and gold; half of her was ck and the other white; with the center of her fur, their chest was golden colored, resembling a Yin and Yang symbol merging their white and ck fur together.
She was over five meters tall, with a mighty, muscr frame and a feminine beauty akin to that of a beast goddess. With fourrge arms covered with glistening ck and white fur and sharp, ck ws, her long tail waved by the wind produced by her body, long and fluffy, ending on a golden-colored tip.
The armor the twins were wearing didn¡¯t disappear, fusing together as they merged, as Bing Xue had modified their weapons to possess Spiritual Power as well, fusing together once they used Spiritual Fusion, just like it happened before, but now absorbing their Divinities.
A golden armor covered several parts of their body, resembling giant dragon scales emanating thunder, winds, light, and darkness, and even their spears fused into a single, enormous spear with two sharp des at each end, a bident.
Not only has their fusion improved from before, but it has also reached apletely new level of ridiculousness as Death and Life Divinities merged into their bodies.
¡°T-This is ridiculous, they truly merged?!¡±
Nebmaat couldn¡¯t believe it.
¡°How tough are they? No, that doesn¡¯t matter!¡±
He quickly decided to dig deeper into the sand and simply escape!
¡°I¡¯ll get out of here; I don¡¯t want to even fight that thing-¡±
CLAAANK!
However, before he could even escape properly, the beast goddess¡¯ bident pierced through the mechanical god, and by raising her hands, the enormous snake-shaped machine was lifted into the skies.
FLUOSH!
¡°W-Whaaaat?!¡±
Nebmaat wasn¡¯t even believing what he saw, but the entirety of Nehebkau was lifted into the skies by the bident piercing it!
¡°No¡! This can¡¯t be!¡±
As he screamed in disbelief, the monstrous form of Nehebkau shapeshifted, bing a mechanical hydra of hundreds of snake heads.
The snake heads attempted to bite through Urbosa and Merkite¡¯s merged forms.
Yet¡
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
The only thing they did was destroy themselves; their fused bodies were incredibly tough, to the point they couldn¡¯t even harm her.
Even more than before, by fusing Death and Life Elements, they created a barrier of ¡°Between Life and Death¡± that negated most damage within a certain threshold.
¡°No damage?!¡±
Nebmaat screamed, yet the only thing he saw afterwards was the bident spinning within his mechanical god¡¯s body.
And the jaws of the beast goddess opened, charging thunder and winds of death and life elements together.
¡°We can¡¯t keep this fusion for much longer¡! So just die already!¡±
¡°Wait! WAIT! WAIT!¡±
Nebmaat panicked, but it was toote; a beam of thunder and winds and death and life consumed his machine and him.
For a moment, it felt like he suddenly started bing younger; he felt in bliss, but then death came, consuming his youthfulness as he aged once more.
¡°Uuaaaggghh!¡±
As he aged, thunder and winds destroyed his mechanical god, while his entire body aged until he became a dried mummy and then fell apart into ashes.
BOOOM!
-----
Chapter 154: Anubis’ Father
Chapter 154: Anubis¡¯ Father
-----
¡°Oi, just what the hell is going on over there?!¡±
Ahmed screamed as he swung his de, shing through a giant Divine Machine and piercing through its defenses with even more ease than before.
The young berserk of Egypt had never felt this powerful before until he gained the Ki from Bing Xue. He had never felt so invigorated before!
¡°It seems that not only Merneith, but that woman had some sort of ultimate form? An Awakening?!¡±
A burly man muttered, and as he swung his bare fists against the machines, enormous golden hands surged as the image of a divine golden statue materialized from his back, crushing its foes with their mere palms.
¡°Can that brat really handle that? I know she¡¯s being helped by that other girl, but still¡!¡±
Ahmed, despite being a brute, was concerned. As he leaped from Divine Machine to Divine Machine, sometimes there were also non-piloted robots shaped like eagles or other beasts¡ªMachine Beasts.
¡°We¡¯ll have to trust them¡ Ahmed, careful!¡±
Heba called for Ahmed, who suddenly found himself surrounded by dozens of Machine Beasts attacking him at once, their electromaic auras releasing thunderous attacks that he couldn¡¯t properly match at their lightning speed.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
However, giant hands made of sand grabbed the Machine Beasts and crushed them with tremendous force, the desert surrounding Alejandria having already be Heba¡¯s domain.
Her magic was enhanced even further through the Ki gifted to her by Bing Xue; now she was able to control the sands from even farther away and bring them here at incredible speeds.
Against all logic, Heba had brought hundreds of long, snake-like arms made of sand with long fingers to catch and then crush any foe within her range.
¡°You saved my ass, thanks¡¡±
Ahmed sighed in relief, quickly imbuing more Ki into his Dragon Bone de.
¡°Time to go all out!¡±
As he saw more Machine Beasts and Divine Machines approaching, Ahmed hypercharged his body and sword with his Mana and Ki, unleashing dark red mes shaped like dragons that coiled around his body.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Several shing attacks reached the nearby mechanical foes, piercing through their defenses and electromaic shields and shattering them before their bodies were split apart.
At the same time, Sara remained close to Heba, protected by her sands; she conjured buffing magic to make her friends stronger.
However, she also...
¡°{Glistening Sunlight}¡±
Her magic, which was of protection and healing, evolved, as she was now able to harness the sunlight above the skies and turn it into a weapon.
FLAAASH!
A bright wave of pure sunlight washed over her foes, and the electric circuits within the machines started to malfunction as the light entered them and temporarily stunned or paralyzed them.
It onlysted a couple of seconds, but it was enough for Heba to finish these rapid foes withrge punches made out of hardened sand fists.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
As the four Egyptian Hunters battled to protect Alejandria, in the distance, they saw Bing Xue¡¯s various Doppelgangers fighting as well.
She divided them by the dozens; even if that meant splitting their stats, it didn¡¯t really matter, as these robot foes were so weak that even 0.01% of her power was enough to absolutely destroy them.
They moved in unison, resembling stars shaped as beautiful women. Swinging their hands, Soul de attacks shed foes. And with a mere wave of their arms,rge beams of Photon Essence blew them up into pieces.
¡°Bing Xue was trapped inside that red crystal, but her clones made of light are fighting just fine?¡± wondered Ahmed. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±
¡°It¡¯s quite clear; she¡¯s simply pretending to be captured,¡± said Mohamed. ¡°She wants Merneith and her adoptive daughter to solve this issue and maybe grow stronger out of it... She¡¯s like a parent who doesn¡¯t want to make it unfair for their children, perhaps.¡±
¡°Maybe with Hekita I can understand, but why Merneith?¡± wondered Heba. ¡°She just met her!¡±
"Well, didn¡¯t she just meet us too, and look how much she¡¯s helping us!¡± Ahmed said. ¡°Well, whatever, let her do whatever she wants! We¡¯re winning, and that¡¯s what matters to me anyway.¡±
As the berserker swung his de and tore apart his foes, far away, the battle between the machines reached its climax as Neferteri channeled her Golden Bloodline Powers andbined them with Set¡¯s abilities, unleashing Set¡¯s ¡°Ultimate Form¡±.
Although they weren¡¯tpatible enough to achieve Set¡¯s Awakening Form, this Ultimate Form was perhaps even stronger, as it absorbed all the crimson sand that Set could create endlessly, and through her Golden Bloodline Ability, energy was endlessly replenished to create more.
Essentially, she and Set merged into an immortal titan made of red diamonds, endlessly growing, and endlessly regenerating!
Merneith, using Ra¡¯s Awakening form, had beenpletely left speechless, even more so when Set was so strong already.
¡°Do you think that you¡¯re powerful just because you¡¯ve awakened Ra?! Awakening is not everything!¡±ughed Neferteri. ¡°Sometimes, simple synergy can create invincible results! Hahahaha!¡±
The Empress of the Empire of the Sunughed as the titan of three hundred meters that Set had be swung its massive red diamond fists against Ra.
Merneith gritted her teeth,bining the power of her Golden Bloodline and manipting the weather above her.
Winds and lightning gathered around Ra and fused with its Awakening form, granting it greater explosive power and flight speed.
Materializing two spears made of burning sma, Merneith shed against the massive fists head-on.
CLAAASH!
An explosion of mes and burning, boiling diamonds as they melted into transparent liquid erupted as the massive bird pierced through it all.
¡°Don¡¯t think that getting bigger will help you win!¡±
Merneith roared, harnessing the sunlight produced by her ability to boost Ra¡¯s power even further. She was piercing through the indestructible diamonds at lightning speed.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
As she moved around Set¡¯s enormous form, Neferteri smiled, harvesting even more ethereal crops using her golden bloodline ability and healing Set while recovering its energies.
¡°Not so bad; you¡¯ve be amazingly strong. Perhaps even better than your mother at using Ra. However!¡±
Unfortunately for Merneith, all the damage she had dealt instantly regenerated as thousands of red diamond spears materialized around Set, who suddenly moved its many arms towards Ra.
By attempting to ¡°hug¡± Ra, it tried to crush the bird-shaped Mechanical God with tremendous force, all while thousands of spears attempted to pierce its body through every angle.
¡°Aahh!¡±
Merneith panicked, screaming as Ra was hit not once but dozens of times from many angles she couldn¡¯t detect in time, tearing apart pieces of metal out of her machine friend!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
¡°No!¡±
Merneith panicked,bining the two spears of sma and melting them around her body, creating a temporary armor.
¡°{sma Armor}!¡±
The spears of red diamond melted as they touched her, but the amount of energy the sma required to keep up was simply unsustainable, especially because to produce more sunlight, Merneith had to spend her own stamina.
¡°Uuuggghhh!¡±
As she screamed while trying to tank the hits and swing Ra¡¯s ws and talons to release waves of heat, the red diamonds gathered together into harder and tougher shields, defending against her attacks.
¡°Hahahaha! Try all you want! You¡¯ll die anyway, Merneith!¡±
Set gathered the powers of Neferteri and fused them together with its red sand, gathering a giant sphere of red diamonds around Merneith and trapping her inside.
The red diamonds made of red sand constantly gathered together andpressed even further, beginning to quickly fill the sphere with diamonds tough enough that not even sma itself could pierce through them easily.
¡°Ra¡! Please don¡¯t let me down now!¡±
Merneith cried, harnessing the powers of the Golden Bloodline and constantly grinding through the red diamonds. Her spears managed to pierce through and shatter it, only for more and more to continue growing endlessly.
Giant spears of red diamond emerged, hitting through Ra as it barely managed to evade, constantly making things even worse for her.
¡°Ohhh, I¡¯ve waited for this moment for so long!¡± said Neferteri. ¡°Finally, seeing you struggle in agony, you bastard child! I want nothing but you to die, so thest remaining bloodline of that detestable woman is gone!¡±
Merneith continued pushing herself harder and harder, and Ra resembled a small sun as it shed against the ever-growing diamonds, trying to somehow breakthrough!
¡°Shut up¡! I will never die against you! I will avenge my mother!¡±
As she cried, suddenly¡
¡°What an awful thing to say to someone! You¡¯re a really bad person!¡±
The voice of Hekita echoed behind Neferteri as Set quickly twisted its entire body, growing four more arms and attacking Anubis before he and Hekita could surprise him.
¡°And you¡¯re nothing but a filthy thief that took my son¡¯s robot!¡±
Hekita intercepted the iing blows with Anubis arms, which she rapidly reinforced with her powers and imbued with Mana, Spirit Energy, and Kibined together.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Anubis arms grew to a disproportional size, ten times as big as their main body, somehow managing to hold on against the iing blows for a couple of seconds.
¡°Anubis is not your son¡¯s property! He¡¯s not just a robot either!¡±
¡°What?! Mechanical Gods might be venerated as deities, but at the end, they¡¯re nothing but machines for us to use!¡±
Neferteri grew more furious and frustrated after hearing Hekita try to lecture her, rapidly releasing a powerful storm of crimson sand against Anubis.
¡°They aren¡¯t objects! They¡¯re friends!¡±
With Hekita¡¯s innocent words, suddenly, Anubis aura grew ten timesrger, expanding like an endless world of darkness.
This was the same technique Akhenaten had used before to trap Merneith and Bing Xue, but now it was even more improved, fusing Mana and Spirit Energy together with Ki!
Therefore, it didn¡¯t just create arge cloud of dark matter and Anubis reduced to nanobots, but it created a space-distorting domain!
¡°{Dark Underworld Domain}!¡±
TRUUUM!
The darkness expanded everywhere, engulfing Set and Ra inside a world of pure darkness, which quickly took shape as thousands of phantasmal spirits emerged.
¡°W-What is this?!¡±
Neferteri grew confused and began to rapidly grow colder! The phantasmal spirits bypassed her defenses and entered her machine, groaning at her and touching her body.
They couldn¡¯t physically harm her, but their cold touch made her feel tremendous fear!
¡°You killed us!¡±
¡°Why?! Why did you destroy my vige?!¡±
¡°What did we do to deserve what you did to us!¡±
¡°You monster! YOU MONSTER!¡±
They were all ghosts of the aliens that Neferteri had ughtered in the past in the many world conquests in which she had participated.
They weren¡¯t the real ghosts of these people but were formed out of her own memories; this was the power of Anubis new and improved Domain.
¡°N-No! Get away from meeee! I didn¡¯t¡! I didn¡¯tmit any sins! You were just¡ Aaaahhh!¡±
Neferteri started to scream as she lost control of Set, who was also growing confused with its Artificial Intelligence. Although it was loyal to her and desired to protect her, it couldn¡¯t do anything to help her right now.
As it lost control, the red sand and the red diamonds it could summon and manipte began to shatter apart and dissipate. Set was trying to calcte what to do, but with Neferteri going insane, it could hardly do anything!
¡°See?¡± suddenly, Anubis spoke. ¡°You¡¯re¡ only letting HER¡ decide what to do¡ Set! You must¡ wake up! Don¡¯t let her¡ control¡ you!¡±
¡°RAAAHH!¡±
However, despite Anubis trying to solve things peacefully, Set didn¡¯t hesitate to roar and attack once he found him close by.
¡°Careful, Anubis!¡±
Hekita tried to dissipate Anubis into the domain and escape, but Set imbued his energies into this single attack, reaching Anubis faster than he could disappear.
CLAAASH!
With a powerful punch made of red diamonds, Anubis was sent flying, gaining countless cracks across his body.
¡°Guggh¡!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t¡ speak¡ like¡ we¡¯re friends¡ ANUBIS!¡±
However, Set did have a mind of his own, roaring back at Anubis with anger!
¡°But¡ you are¡ my father!¡±
Anubis screamed as he tried to reason with the furious Set.
¡°I have no¡ son¡!¡± Set roared. ¡°Traitor¡! DIE! RAAAHH!¡±
Gathering electromaic energies within his chest, Set released a gigantic beam of crimson light against Anubis.
¡°ANUBIS, MOVE!¡±
Hekita tried to help Anubis, but after hearing those words, Anubis¡¯ developing emotions were impacted, leaving him slightly speechless.
BOOOM!
-----
Chapter 155: Awakening Beyond The Boundaries Of The Divine
Chapter 155: Awakening Beyond The Boundaries Of The Divine
-----
Bing Xue saw the iing attack and was already moving to save Hekita.
However, she stopped midway through, seeing how Hekita was not intending to give up yet.
¡°Anubis, you dummy! Don¡¯t let those words affect you!¡±
She gathered her powers,bining them into a mighty fusion of essences: Ki, Mana, Spirit Energy, and the Electromaic Essence within Anubis.
Everything became a sphere of golden energies, which she expanded, giving her the ability to control the Domain.
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, the dark domain twisted space and gathered together in front of Anubis, creating a huge ck mirror. The red beam reached the mirror, and then¡
FLASH!
It was reflected, being fired back at Set and blowing away its chest!
BOOOM!
¡°Oh? This girl¡ She¡¯s really quite something.¡±
Bing Xue remained still, deciding to watch some more.
For someone as mighty as herself, sometimes the best action was to do nothing and watch.
If she intended to see them grow on their own, intervening and making things easier wasn¡¯t the way.
¡°Uuggh!¡±
Set groaned as it saw its chest being torn apart; although it was only the armor made of red diamonds, it was as if it could feel the impact.
¡°RAAAHH!¡±
However, after smiling, the Mechanical God of War and Deserts smiled before roaring back, quickly conjuring several more beams harnessing energies from the red diamonds.
¡°Those are too many!¡±
Hekita panicked as Anubis regained hisposure.
¡°Hekita¡ sorry!¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine! We have to evade, hurry! Let¡¯s synchro!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Hekita and Anubis minds and bodies became one, synchronizing into the same being; they moved dexterously andbined their strengths and energy reserves.
Using Anubis special ability within his domain, they did short-range teleportation, evading the iing crimson beams one after another.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
As they evaded, Hekita used the ck Mirror she made to reflect some of the attacks, hitting Set back to deal some damage that was ultimately regenerated back anyway.
However, Set was still without moving an inch and only attacked from afar, constantly waiting for Neferteri to wake up from the nightmares she was having thanks to the phantom spirits harassing her.
¡°AAAHH¡! I¡¯VE HAD ENOUGH!¡±
However, Set roared furiously, suddenly harnessing even more energy and releasing it all at once, as hundreds of crimson beams reached Anubis and the Domain itself.
Each explosive attack blew up a part of the domain, making it dissipate and weaken. Explosion after explosion, the dark domain weakened, and so did the phantoms.
¡°Ah!¡±
As Hekita saw more beams that she could evade surround her, suddenly¡
¡°CRYAAAH!¡±
The roar of Ra echoed behind her, rushing in front of Anubis and then deflecting every beam withrge sma shields and then swinging their sma spears, slicing the beams themselves apart.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
As the explosions erupted one after another, Ra grabbed Anubis and flew out of the ck cloud, the domain, into the skies above.
¡°Merneith! You¡¯re ok!¡± Hekita said happily.
¡°Somehow!¡± said Merneith. ¡°Your attack earlier freed me. For some reason Set didn¡¯t even notice, what happened?¡±
¡°Your auntie is suffering mental attacks from the ghosts of her past, but¡!¡±
BOOOM!
Just as Hekita was exining how it worked, the technique instantly dissipated as the entire domain Anubis created exploded, dissipating into thin air.
There, Set emerged; most of his titanic form had been destroyed thanks to the constant attacks that Anubis domain inflicted upon it.
However, with each second, crimson sand gathered around it and rapidly fused andpressed into new red diamonds, helping the already huge Mechanical God be evenrger!
¡°It¡¯s already growing back up! Ah! This is endless!¡± Merneithined.
And at the same time, a very furious Neferteri could be heard from within the Mechanical God as Set harnessed her powers, recovering all of its energy lost.
¡°YOU WILL PAY FOR WHAT YOU DID TO ME, YOU LITTLE BITCHES!¡±
While bleeding from her nose due to the slight brain damage she took, she roared furiously. Having gonepletely mad, Neferteri, the proud empress, had now degenerated into a bulgar woman.
¡°She¡¯s already back to normal?!¡± Hekita gasped. ¡°Then what can we¡!¡±
¡°DIE!!!¡±
However, in that moment, the two Mechanical Gods were surrounded by hundreds of massive spears made of red diamonds, rushing down towards them.
¡°Hekita! Stay close to me!¡±
¡°O-Okay!¡±
Ra and Anubis absorbed the powers of their pilots, shing against the iing attacks! Swinging their weapons created out of their main elements while trying to survive.
However, as the seconds went by, the attacks became more and more intense. Neferteri had gonepletely insane, putting all her energy and stamina into killing these two girls.
¡°I WON¡¯T STOP UNTIL YOU¡¯RE TORN TO SHREDS!!!¡±
As everything happened, the two girls piloting the Mechanical Gods began to grow rapidly tired and exhausted of everything.
This battle seemed just utterly impossible.
Set¡¯s powers were beyond unfair, and they synergized too incredibly well with Neferteri.
Did they even have a chance to win at all this entire time?
¡°It¡¯s hopeless¡¡± Merneith thought. ¡°Mom¡ I won¡¯t be able to avenge you.¡±
¡°Ahh¡ Is this really it?!¡± Hekita thought. ¡°B-But I don¡¯t¡ I don¡¯t want to lose!¡±
Their hearts, full of anguish and fear, began to resonate with the wills of their Mechanical Gods, who wanted to protect them more than anything.
¡°Master¡¡± Ra thought. ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you die¡!¡±
¡°Hekita¡¡± Anubis thought. ¡°I promised I wouldn¡¯t let you die, my friend!¡±
FLASH!
Suddenly, golden mes surged from Hekita and Merneith¡¯s chests.
(Listen While Reading:
¡°Eh?¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
Their Essences, Ki, Mana, and Spirit Energy, converged once more with the Wills of the Mechanical Gods.
This time, an ancient program long ago suppressed was beginning to reawaken within these machines!
Information suddenly flowed inside of their minds.
¡°HAHAHAAH! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIEEEE!¡±
As they Heard the insaneughter of Neferteri in the background, suddenly, it felt as if their minds and hearts were one with their Mechanical Gods.
And even with one another!
Anubis and Ra¡¯s Digital Souls connected as rivers of ck and red energies converged.
¡°This is¡ Ra? What are you implying?!¡± Merneith gasped. ¡°Is this¡ Is this even possible?!¡±
¡°CRAAAH!¡±
¡°Anubis¡ You mean we can do this?!¡± Hekita muttered. ¡°Really?!¡±
¡°Yes, my friend!¡±
The two Mechanical Gods nced at one another as more and more spears of red diamonds reached them.
And then¡
¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡± Merneith and Hekita roared in unison.
As the Essences of the Mechanical Godsbined with their pilots.
And then with one another¡
RUMBLE!
¡°Huh?!¡±
Neferteri¡¯s eyes widened as they almost popped out of her skull.
An explosion of golden lightning echoed from within the two Mechanical Gods, erupting with tremendous force.
Enough to blow away the red diamond spears into pieces!
¡°Hm? When did they¡ Ah!¡±
Suddenly, she saw it!
The two Mechanical Gods were beginning to separate into many parts!
¡°What is happening?! What are they doing?!¡±
The hearts of Merneith, Ra, Hekita, and Anubis became one.
¡°Ra, God of Sun!¡±
Merneith roared, her Soul converging with Ra.
¡°CRYAAAH!¡±
Ra¡¯s mighty roar echoed across the skies as the sunlight resonated with its body as it separated into pieces.
¡°Anubis, God of the Underworld!¡±
Hekita named her friend, as its Soul converged with hers.
¡°AWOOOO!¡±
Anubis entire body separated into many pieces, flying around Ra¡¯s pieces.
¡°Stop¡! STOP WHATEVER YOU¡¯RE DOING RIGHT NOW!¡±
Neferteri had a strange feeling that if she didn¡¯t stop them now.
She would regret it!
Set moved towards them, his massive ws about to tear them apart.
Yet¡
BOOOM!
An explosion of golden lightning blew up its arms,ing from the two Mechanical Gods as they were¡
They were fusing!
¡°{Divine Mechanical God Fusion}!¡±
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
The sound of metal hitting against one another echoed across the deserts and the sky.
Everyone that was in this battle nced the skies at the birth of a new God.
Anubis and Ra¡¯s pieces merged together, assembling a brand-new entity.
A brand-new divinity!
ck and Red merged with Gold, their colors resonating.
Their elements were so different from one another, yet they created the strongest fusion.
Suddenly, the red and ck merged together, turning bright blue.
The bright blue color merged with gold, creating a tall, humanoid figure.
With the heads of Ra and Anubis on its left and right shoulder.
With the mighty sharp talons of Ra, with the giant ck ws of Anubis.
And with apletely new head, resembling a stoic and wise god, with a long, golden crown, and fierce crimson eyes.
Holding upon a massive staff shaped as both a sword and a scythe.
And with a tremendous Aura of Divinity and Benevolence.
An Ancient, Forgotten Primordial God was reborn.
¡°{Primordial Mechanical God: Amun-Ra-Anubis}!¡±
FLASH!
Suddenly, it spread its wings¡ªfour wings made of ck and red mes, which quickly merged into two wings of blue mes.
Phantasmal mes spread around Amun, gathering and forming hundreds of zing specters shaped as ferocious jackals and hawks.
Merneith and Hekita found themselves within apletely new interior, expansive and wide, and the two girls met.
¡°Is this¡ªdid this really happen?! We fused!¡± Merneith said.
¡°I know!¡± Hekita giggled. ¡°This is amazing!¡±
They realized their clothes had changed too, as both were wearing full-body suits made of azure metal, which seemed to connect them with Amun on a soul level.
¡°Masters.¡±
Amun¡¯s stoic and manly voice echoed from within his interior.
¡°Set must not be underestimated even now! We must go all-out and stop his rampage before he kills any more innocents!¡±
¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Merneith nodded.
¡°T-Then let¡¯s do it!¡± Hekita said, wagging her tail in excitement.
As their minds and souls synchronized with Amun, suddenly, Neferteriughed.
¡°Amun-Ra-Anubis?!¡± sheughed. ¡°Hahahaha! Don¡¯t make meugh! You have gained no new power at all! YOU WEAKLINGS! DIE!¡±
Gigantic ws made of crimson diamonds reached Amun.
Yet his bright crimson eyes met the diamond, and then¡
Mind and body, as one.
¡°{Chronicles of the Old Kingdom}¡±
Amun¡¯s voice echoed across the entire of Egypt.
By swinging his strange weapon, Amun-Ra-Anubis suddenly disturbed space and time, shattering reality itself.
SLAAASH!
¡°A-Ah! What?!¡±
Suddenly, Neferteri and Set felt as if time itself had returned to its beginning.
They saw the world around them being born.
The eight primordial gods created the earth, the air, the sea, and the sands¡
And even the sun.
Yet who was above them all, scribing the world¡¯s beginnings?
¡°T-This is¡?! Lord Amun?!¡±
Neferteri, who was actually an Atheist and never truly believed in the Egyptian Gods, was left bbergasted.
¡°{Act 1}: {The Beginning}¡±
And then space and reality closed¡
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Countless sh attacks were released within a split second. Set¡¯s crimson diamond ws were torn to shreds and then reduced to atoms.
¡°A-Ah?!¡±
Neferteri and Set had the exact same reaction!
¡°{Chronicles of the Old Kingdom}¡±
Their eyes widened as they heard Amun speak again.
This time, he was above them.
¡°No¡! STOP HIM, SET!¡±
Neferteri cried as Set rushed towards Amun, swinging his ws against Set before he could finish his incantation!
But it was toote.
¡°{Act 2}: {The Earth¡¯s Birth}¡±
SLAAASH!
Another shing attack reached Set, but this time it tried to evade, only to find itself within aplete ck void.
¡°GAH?!¡±
And then, out of nowhere, a massive boulder, the size of the world, struck it down with tremendous force.
BOOOM!
The red diamonds protecting his body shattered one after another, almost leaving his bodypletely exposed.
Then, Neferteri and Set found themselves over the sands of the desert, without realizing what even hit them!
¡°T-This is¡?! How is this even a power a machine can create?!¡±
Neferteri red into the skies furiously.
Yet Amun was already standing in front of her and Set.
¡°This is the power of Amun-Ra-Anubis, Book of Creation!¡±
Merneith and Hekita¡¯s voices echoed within the huge machine.
¡°Do you wield, aunt?¡± Merneith wanted to solve things peacefully until thest moment.
¡°Please let go of Set!¡± said Hekita.
¡°A-Ah¡¡±
Neferteri smiled a bit.
¡°Suuure¡ I give¡ I give up!¡±
As she said this and Set lowered its head, Amun moved towards her to take her out of the machine.
And yet¡
¡°LIKE HELL, I WOULD GIVE UP, YOU SHITTY BRATS!¡±
However, until thest moment, she didn¡¯t give up.
She was a wicked woman, but she had an endless tenacity.
Set materialized two gigantic swords with all the energy it had left and swung them down against Amun, aiming to split it apart.
Yet¡
¡°{Phantoms of the Past}¡±
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, the specters that tormented Neferteri again emerged by the hundreds, gathering around the two swords and reducing them to dust.
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
The phantoms suddenly gathered around the machine and his pilot, screaming and constantly wailing as they remembered their agonizing deaths.
¡°Uuaaagggh!¡±
Neferteri screamed in horror again, reliving what she had gone through just a couple minutes ago.
¡°They gave you a chance, and you decided to betray their trust,¡± Amun said as a white book materialized, made of stone. ¡°For that, I sentence you to drowning to death!¡±
The book glowed with new symbols as space and time around the two machines distorted.
¡°{Chronicles of the Old Kingdom}¡±
Neferteri panicked, screaming.
¡°No! NOT AGAIN!¡±
¡°{Act 3}: {The Creation of the Oceans}¡±
SPLAAASH!
An endless, primordial, watery abyss manifested drowning Set and Neferteri inside.
The seas were unwieldy; no matter how hard Set tried to swim, it would endlessly drown.
¡°G-GRAAGGH¡! MASTER¡!¡±
He screamed as the water entered his wounds and rapidly drowned Neferteri inside.
¡°No¡! Wait¡! Guuggghh¡! Uuaaggh!¡±
The woman screamed as her lungs were filled with water to the brim. The primordial oceans mercilessly drowned the two.
Until Neferteri no longer moved, and Set internal circuits werepletely crushed by the sea¡¯s pressure.
At the end, the only thing remaining was Set¡¯s pieces floating over the seas and Neferteri¡¯s cold and lifeless body.
¡°Judgement has been given!¡±
Amun closed the book as everything returned to normal.
-----
Original Title: Mechanical God Fusion! The Awakening Of Amun-Ra-Anubis!
I changed it because it would ruin the surprise, hehe.
Chapter 156: The Lurking Spider Makes Her Move
Chapter 156: The Lurking Spider Makes Her Move
-----
Her spiderwebs extended across the world¡¯s spiritual ne, which had been mostly unexplored since Earth¡¯s ¡°Awakening¡± by the arrival of the Tower. Mana permeated the world and twisted reality; Gates expanded and sometimes gave birth to Dungeons. And every time this essence was left behind, space was more distorted and transformed.
A ne where the spiritual and ethereal exist was ripe for the taking, andpletely unused by any person within the entire globe. When her Primal Divinity was summoned into this world,pletely made out of Primal Power alone, a supernatural energy yetpletely tied to differentws, she felt overjoyed.
This world, full of rich and easy to absorb and wield energies, was hers, and she expanded; her spiders walked through thend while her divinity spread across the spiritual ne of Earth, rapidly expanding her spiderwebs, creating her Domain below everyone¡¯s noses.
And then she answered the call of despairing souls, of corrupted, dark minds full of anger and frustration, those that were insane and evil, who had no god to call for help, those that desired revenge and to stand supreme but were always defeated by the heroes.
She answered their call as the Queen of Cunningness and Treachery, Lady of the Dark Caves, and Mother of all the Despicable Ones.
¡°Why¡ Why did I have to die?! It¡¯s not fair! I worked so hard for this! For everything!¡±
¡°Yes, you worked so hard, my dear. It¡¯s unfair, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°I am the Empress! I AM THE EMPRESS!!!¡±
"Yes, you are. And as an Empress, you shouldn¡¯t let others dictate your fate. You must control them.¡±
¡°Yes¡! Why did this happen to me?!¡±
¡°Indeed, why? The world is so unfair for our ilk.¡±
The Soul of Neferteri was being absorbed by this Divinity, her endless frustration and hatred making her a prime vessel for her manifestations.
However, there were other vengeful souls with her, not as powerful, not as vengeful, but that were good enough toplement her.
¡°I should have been the pharaoh! My brother is nothing but a bastard!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, my son. You should have been the pharaoh; you worked so hard¡¡±
¡°That damn kid ying being a pharaoh, why?! I even managed to kill his father, yet he was able to steal the throne from me! How¡ HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s very unfair, right? We should kill that kid and give you the throne instead.¡±
¡°I¡¯m so tired of all of this! Where¡¯s my brother?! Where¡¯s my empire! Why am I stranded here?! Why must I suffer with these useless fools that can¡¯t do a single thing!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! They¡¯re all so useless and pathetic, my sunshine~ You¡¯re the only perfect one in the entire world~¡±
Her tender words easily convinced them to serve her, their soulspletely overwhelmed by her dark, motherly embrace.
She was the Mother of all Corrupted after all.
¡°Now let¡¯s go, my children; it¡¯s time for you to fight back¡ And for me? To take everything you possess. That technology, your knowledge, I want it all~!¡±
ck and purple-colored energies suddenly started leaking from the destroyed Mechanical Gods across the four different cities and even from the corpses of their pilots.
.
.
.
Amon-Ra-Anubis, born from the fusion between Ra and Anubis afterbining the Mana, Spiritual Energy, and Ki of Merneith and Hekita, closed his book, a divine weapon he could manifest at will.
His sharp crimson eyes closed, noticing that his existence was already fading away. Thebination of two Mechanical Gods was never fully developed by their makers, but it was a dormant program that awakened upon the absorption of supernatural energies.
Mana, Ki, and Hekita¡¯s Spiritual Energy that allowed Anubis to reach new levels and recover quickly, was the key, and it could even be said that it was thanks to her abilities that this was possible.
¡°It seems my time is limited,¡± he said. ¡°Hekita, Merneith. You may not be able to call for my help very soon. My powers are too extreme and create a great burden on Ra and Anubis. If there were more machines tobine, it might be different¡ However, the results of fusions will greatly change depending on what Gods youbine. Bear this in mind.¡±
¡°O-Okay¡ Thank you,¡± muttered Merneith. ¡°Um, are you truly Amun?¡±
¡°That I am,¡± nodded the giant mech. ¡°Perhaps not like you imagined, but I am the concentration and crystallization of Mythology and History, the Belief and Faith of people of ancient Times created my hypothetical existence. And through Ra and Anubis, I was able to manifest briefly.¡±
¡°Woah, that¡¯s awesome!¡± Hekita said.
¡°The Ancient Egyptians knew this: that their Gods could never be truly real; therefore, we Mechanical Gods were created, our cores, the crystallization of their faith and belief, of their history and mythology. That worldcked Magic like this one; supernatural forces could never amass to create Gods.¡± He exined.
¡°I see¡¡± Bing Xue nodded, descending from the skies. ¡°So that¡¯s how the Mechanical Gods were created? That is very interesting. I¡¯ve visited other worlds before, and Gods are indeed created this way, sometimes. Amassing History and Mythology together to create a hypothetical existence, and through these supernatural energies such as Mana, and Divine Power which is a highly refined form of Mana, their Divinities are made. So that world had the amassed Mythology and History, Belief and Faith, but no supernatural energies to create God¡¯s divine bodies and divinities, huh?¡±
¡°Indeed,¡± nodded Amun. ¡°Because of that, they made a special crystal, a synthesized material capable of harnessing psychic energies; this is how Faith was harnessed inside, crystalizing into the God Cores we all have. And so they built bodies for their gods, making them real even with the absence of divinity and magic.¡±
¡°That¡¯s really interesting,¡± nodded Bing Xue. ¡°Anyways, it seems you¡¯re already dissipating? Your power is impressive.¡±
¡°My hypothetical existence is brief, yes,¡± Amun nodded. ¡°So I shall be leaving within seconds from now. However, truth be told, your power is even greater. Without you helping these girls, it would have been never possible for me to manifest. I am grateful to you, Bing Xue.¡±
Amun bowed to Bing Xue, and as Merneith gasped, her greatest of gods was bowing to someone else!
¡°Now I shall leave,¡± Amun smiled at Merneith and Hekita, who had already stepped out of him, floating using Hekita¡¯s magic. ¡°Be careful, however. The fight might not be over yet¡¡±
Amun quickly dissipated into particles of azure light as Ra and Anubis returned to their original forms, looking at their own bodies in disbelief.
¡°Just what¡ happened?!¡± Anubis wondered.
¡°Craaah?¡± Ra groaned.
As the two Mechanical Gods separated and recovered their form, Merneith and Hekita smiled, nodding happily.
¡°We did it, guys!¡± said Hekita. ¡°Well done you two!¡±
¡°That was amazing, Ra! I had no idea we could do that!¡± Merneith said.
As Bing Xue noticed that the battles across the four different cities finally came to an end and the threat from this parallel timeline was finally taken care of, she sighed in relief.
¡°Well, finally time to rest¡ Or so I would wish to think.¡±
She red at the torn-apart Set, which was emanating a constant aura of ck and purple, otherworldly energies.
Primal Power.
However, it was strange, twisted and transformed, enhanced, and made even stronger. This level of Primal Power surpassed even the Primal King.
And it was more akin to a malevolent Divinity of its own!
¡°Hmm, is this what Amun meant by the battle not being over?¡±
She crossed her arms as she nced at a sudden eruption of this ck and purple energy, resembling a deadly poisonous fog that spread out everywhere, leaving behind rivers of miasma that contaminated the desert.
RUMBLE!
¡°W-What was that?!¡±
¡°Eh? That¡¯s¡!¡±
The two girls panicked as they heard the tremor echoing below them and then the expanding domain of ck and purple fog.
¡°What¡¯s happening?! What is this cold and weird presence?¡± Merneith asked in disbelief.
FLUOSH!
The fog expanded at an rming rate; within mere seconds, hundreds of meters had been covered, turning the sandpletely pitch ck and covered on purple-colored crystals as sharp as des.
But that wasn¡¯t all; the corpses of the invaders and their destroyed machines quickly began to move on their own once more, and the ck and purple fog clouds, which Bing Xue immediately realized were a modified type of Primal Power, started possessing them.
The destroyed gold and ck colored machines gained purple and gray colors, growing purple crystals over their bodies, somehow beginning to rapidlybine back together, forming monstrous chimeric metallic aberrations in the shape of spiders.
Hundreds of mechanical, aberrant spiders were born within seconds, and to make things even worse, Set pieces and Neferteri¡¯s corpse were also back up.
¡°Oh, now this is interesting~¡±
Belze smiled as she nced at the scene; the monstrosities being born were overflowing with a power she had yet to fully assimte herself.
Meanwhile, the Egyptian Hunters nced at the scene in disbelief.
¡°What the hell is going on?! Didn¡¯t we win?!¡± Ahmed asked furiously.
¡°Why are they standing back up as if nothing?!¡± Mohamed wondered. ¡°This makes no sense!¡±
¡°I sense an evil presence; a malevolent false god has manifested within those corpses and machines!¡± Sara immediately could sense evil presences. ¡°It is manifesting across all of them! How¡ How is this possible?! Where did this false gode from?!¡±
¡°A false god? You mean the ones from the tower?¡± Heba asked. ¡°But that shouldn¡¯t be possible; they aren¡¯t allowed toe here. Let alone influence in such a direct way!¡±
¡°RAAAARRGGH!¡±
Bing Xue crossed her arms as she smiled, seeing the monstrous spider-shaped metallic giant formed out of Set¡¯s body, covered with ck and gray steel and purple crystals.
And overflowing with an aura of malice beyond this world¡¯s boundaries.
¡°I thought I could take a little break before this other problem started getting annoying,¡± she sighed.
¡°Merneith¡! MERNEITH!!! I¡¯LL DESTROY IT ALL! YOU AND EVERYONE HEREEEE!¡±
And the voice of Neferteri reverberated across the entire desert, her drowned corpse reanimated and infused with a malevolent and poisonous Primal Power, mutating her into an undead spider-like woman fused with Set¡¯s steel and wires, ultimately giving them the appearance of a massive Arachne.
¡°Seriously, you really won¡¯t let me have a small break, hm?¡±
As Bing Xue prepared to fight and finish this, across the other cities, the same scene could be seen: the machines that had been destroyed and their pilots all ¡°came back to life¡± infected by this fog.
¡°W-What¡¯s happening?!¡±
Mursha panicked as she saw the giant female mechanical goddess she had in suddenly transform into a huge dragonfly and spider-like chimeric metallic monstrosity.
¡°RAAAARRGHH!¡±
Its painful metallic scream reverberated across the entire desert as it flew not towards her but towards Alejandria, only leaving behind the smaller spider monsters that charged against the city.
¡°Fiery Hair! Look!¡±
¡°Ah?! Huh?!¡±
¡°GRUOOOHHH!¡±
Peperina and Fiery Hair noticed the giant stone-wielding mechanical god they fought rapidly reform itself, infected by new powers and reanimated, fused with its pilot, and turned into a massive beetle and spider hybrid monstrosity.
It spread out its massive wings, flying away as the girls gave chase, leaving behind the other hunters to take care of the mechanical spiders.
¡°What in the world?!¡±
¡°Urbosa, don¡¯t let him escape!¡±
¡°SHAAAHHH!¡±
At the same time, Urbosa and Merkite nced as a massive centipede and spider-like hybrid abomination emerged from the countless mechanical snake heads they had cut down, merged with the old man that died inside of the machine. The monstrosity moved across the desert seeking something.
Bing Xue, who had spread her Doppelgangers everywhere, could clearly see that something odd was going on; instead of aiming for the cities, the reanimated giant machines all ran towards Neferteri.
¡°Is this Primal God trying to match my strength by merging them all together? Ridiculous¡¡±
However, after having seen all those fights without participating that much, Bing Xue wanted to stretch a bit and try her new abilities.
¡°Hmm, maybe I¡¯ll let you do that. Fine. Entertain me.¡±
She seemed expectant.
¡°But please, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±
-----
Chapter 157: Bing Xue Against A Primal Goddess
Chapter 157: Bing Xue Against A Primal Goddess
Listen while reading:
-----
(Bing Xue¡¯s POV)
In front of me, something I had slightly predicted was happening.
The strange presence that had been summoned into this world a day or so ago, which had been mostly dormant and slowly expanding across the wastnds of the USA.
Suddenly appeared all the way here on Egypt, a Divine Entity of some sort, most likely summoned here from a different world or timeline.
I believe this thing might have some connection to the third tribe of Cavemen that hade to Earth through the gray portals.
I cannot simply nce at every inch of the world and what is happening in here, even less when I am in another world.
However, the presence I sensed, and the origin of this presence provided me with some clues.
Amun was fantastic though, and seeing Merneith and Hekita grow closer together as friends whilebining Ra and Anubis was amazing; I actually didn¡¯t see thating at all.
Therefore, Neferteri and Set were defeated, and so were the rest of the otherworldly Egyptians and their mechanical gods.
We¡¯ve won.
This intruder, this uninvited guest that appeared and thought she could not only snatch the bodies of the deceased but their souls and even their machines, turning them all into monsters to strengthen her own manifestation doesn¡¯t count.
Yes, they won; therefore, what happens afterwards is my responsibility, and I will end this myself so the rest can finally rest and have their well-deserved break.
¡°Why is she back?!¡± Merneith cried. ¡°And what happened to her? Why is she some monster now? Ugh¡¡± She looked disgusted.
¡°Mom! What do we do?!¡± Hekita asked as she was sitting over Anubis hand. ¡°We have to stop it!¡±
¡°Hm¡¡±
I nodded, ncing down; there were roughly two hundred arachnid mechanical monstrosities. They were at least three to four times stronger than the original Divine Machines or Machine Beasts.
However, nothing that Anubis and Ra can¡¯t take care of anyway.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of the big shot,¡± I said. ¡°Hekita, Merneith, destroy the spiders down there that are trying to get into Alejandria.¡±
I had already set up a mighty barrier around the city anyways, so they weren¡¯t getting inside any time soon. It was an enhanced Starlight Barrier with Divine Photon Essence added into the mix.
However, the power that these things held was simr, if not stronger, to what the Primal King wielded. A very refined, powerful version of Primal Power.
And I fear their origin might be from an entity even stronger, a God of some sort, that originates from the Primal Earth where Fiery Hair and the cavemen came from.
A God born from the Myths of that world, an arachnid one at that, with a treacherous and evil personality, and capable of not only bending primal powerpletely to its will but expanding its own existence through it.
In the absence of Mana and other energies like Spirit Energy, the Divinities of Primal Earth found other ways to be born, Primal Power itself.
Seeing how thick and cloudy this energy is and how ¡°alive¡± it feels, much stronger than even Mana, Spirit Energy, or Ki, it is quite clear that whoever somehow managed to be born out of it entirely is several times stronger than their counterparts, even more if it¡¯s a god.
A warrior born in this Primal Earth that has only used Primal Power, like Fiery Hair, is tremendously powerful, beyond any hunter on this.
Then a God born from Primal Power alone, whenpared to the other Gods I¡¯ve been fighting¡
Yeah, I can already begin to imagine it.
A monster, one that might be worth my time.
¡°Eh? You¡¯re taking it on your own?!¡± asked Merneith. ¡°But¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine! Mama is super-duper strong; she kills gods easily!¡± Hekita said. "Anubis, let¡¯s go stop the spiders! The Demons will join us!¡±
¡°Okay¡!¡± Anubis nodded.
¡°Fine¡¡± Merneith sighed. ¡°But don¡¯t die, Bing Xue!¡±
Merneith jumped over her mechanical god, Ra, and quickly entered it.
Once both girls flew away from my sight, the approaching, fifty-meter-tall Arachne-shaped monstrosity drew closer.
Her appearance was beyond hideous¡ªabination of metal, purple crystals, ck and gray steel, and fog everywhere.
Even worse, the corpse of Neferteri had been infected and merged with the metal of Set, fusing with it and growing gigantic, resembling an Arachne as her torso rested over Set¡¯s monstrous form.
Yeah, this new God really loves spiders; she will turn anything she ¡°blesses¡± into them.
I¡¯ve never been someone that liked creepy crawlies, honestly.
So I¡¯ll have to take care of it.
¡°This city¡ I¡¯ll destroy it! I¡¯LL DESTROY EVERYTHING!¡±
Neferteri was dead, yet her soul had been somewhat sealed and cursed within her own corpse, and Set, fusing with the mechanical god¡¯s shattered core, the two became a single aberrant creature.
¡°RAAAARRGGH!¡±
The spider-like head that was Set groaned, opening its jaws and suddenly beginning to charge purple-colored energies, firing a massive beam against the barrier surrounding the city.
BOOOM!
The beam was tremendously strong, generating a massive explosion over the barrier. However, it seemed that the barrier could hold on just fine-
Crack¡!
Never mind, it seems that this careless barrier I set up might not be able to hold back too much, a mere beam created a crack, and several of them could open a small part.
This only further proves to me that this spider is quite strong, good.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you on.¡±
I stepped into the empty air, reaching the giant monstrosity within a second.
¡°GRRHHH?! I¡ remember you! You¡¯re that one¡ that one that got trapped?! DIE!¡±
She barely remembered me as someone who got trapped and couldn¡¯t be helped.
She swung her massive ws, resembling crab-like pincers, big and heavy enough to blow up dozens of buildings per blow.
I nced at the iing blow as I reinforced my body with my Venerable Aura, tightly wrapping it around my body.
And taking the form of a de.
¡°{Dao of the de}: {Sword Physique}¡±
SLAAASH!
The moment the ws reached me and touched my body, they were rapidly being sliced apart, tearing down and exploding as golden mes spread through the wounds.
¡°GRYYAAAGH?!¡±
The monstrous woman screamed in agony very loudly as I nced into her eyes, unsheathing my Yin and Yang sword.
Despite using Soul de being efficient sometimes, using another sword, plus Soul de, will create a wonderful effect.
¡°My turn.¡±
I unleashed my Divinity and my Venerable Aura, summoning an inferno of mes as the heavens above trembled, crimson clouds gathered around my body, and fire started raining down, destroying the smaller spider machines that got in the way.
¡°{Primordial Heaven Soul de: Red Heaven Inferno}¡±
¡°Wha¡?!¡±
Neferteri groaned in confusion before I swung my de horizontally against her; the crimson clouds and the endless inferno of mes erupted at the same time, releasing a shing wave.
Which, thanks to the simple [Quadruple sh (S)] Skill, was divided by four.
SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
Four shing waves of mes reached Neferteri¡¯s aberrant body, splitting apart her arms, then her torso, and then her spider legs one after another, followed by zing explosions.
¡°UUAAAGGGHH!¡±
Her scream reverberated across the entire desert as her entire body was set aze. I felt disappointed, though, that Barbarian God was tougher than this.
¡°Looks like one technique was enough to defeat you? For proiming yourself as the new God of this world, you¡¯re quite pathetic, spider.¡±
¡°SILENCE!¡±
I heard her furious scream; it wasn¡¯t Neferteri¡¯s voice anymore, but that of an ancient arachnid goddess from the Primal Earth, surging from within Neferteri and Set¡¯s fused and split apart bodies.
¡°This world is mine to plunder and feast on!¡± she said. ¡°I won¡¯t let you take it away from me!¡±
Then I heard Neferteri again; I couldn¡¯tpletely tell if it was her or the Spider speaking through her.
Nheless, it didn¡¯t matter.
RUMBLE!
Giant spider legs grew from their destroyed body as countless fleshy tendrils and wires wrapped around one another, quickly regenerating her back together instantly.
¡°Interesting, so you can do that.¡±
¡°PERISH!¡±
She opened her spider-like jaws and released several purple beams against me, which I noticed could distort space slightly.
They weren¡¯t as potent as Void itself, but they were certainly powerful.
Therefore, I had to intercept them with my own long-ranged attacks, right?
FLAAASH!
I let go of my current form as I transformed into a being of pure light, glistening brightly as if I were a second sun above the skies.
Using this form, I harnessed energy within my chest, releasing it all at once.
¡°{Primordial Spiritual Body Arts}: {Divine Photon Beam}¡±
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The golden beams of Divine Photon Essence shed and exploded against the ones fired from the arachnid, blowing up into loud explosions above the skies.
I stepped forward, flying at lightning speed and reaching Neferteri, confronting her with my Yin and Yang Sword.
¡°Perish.¡±
I swung my sword, channeling the power of Heaven once more.
{Heavenly Soul de}!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
¡°GRAAAHH!¡±
She roared back as she was being split apart, swinging her massive pincers and shing against my body, constantly attempting to cut through my body.
¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your screams.¡±
I kicked her head and blew it up into pieces.
BOOOM!
¡°GUUUGH?!¡±
Set¡¯s spider-like face groaned in pain after feeling Neferteri¡¯s entire head explode into ashes.
It quickly started rushing towards the city, while its divine aura continued to expand, generating countless spiritual spiders made of primal power.
¡°Not going to work.¡±
I kicked them, punched them, and sliced them apart as they came.
Within a second, I reached the huge spider¡¯s body, quickly absorbing the essence of heaven into my sword and growing it to a ridiculous size.
{Primordial Heaven Sword}: {Nirvana}!
A sword I once used to split the heavens and the earth of Murim to defeat the mighty Venerables standing on my path.
Now I use it against a corrupt being of evil.
¡°Begone!¡±
SLAAAASH!
The vertical sh not only split the giant spider apart, but golden mes, electricity, and light consumed its two halves instantly.
The aberrant and agonizing scream of the spider machine echoed as its entire body battled to survive, constantly trying to regrow anew while burning to death.
¡°Almost¡ ALMOST THERE!¡±
However, I heard her voice, as I suddenly saw several giant machines rushing towards the massive spider monstrosity.
One resembled a huge centipede, another a dragonfly, and thest a beetle. Although they also had spider-like traits.
¡°Oh right, you wanted to do this.¡±
I saw my wives chasing the mechanical insects; some of them already had serious wounds.
I guess they were trying their best, but after being reanimated, these things really got tougher.
CLANK!
CLANK!
CLANK!
The giant insects reached the dying spider monstrosity, quickly merging with it in a simr fashion to how Amun-Ra-Anubis was born.
FLUOSH!
An explosion of ck and purple lightning surged from within its new, remade form as a massive feminine and humanoid figure materialized.
With eight spider-like legsing from her back, six humanoid arms with long and sharp ws, and a spider-like head with slender legs and sharp talons in them, she materialized.
[Warning! An Unknown Otherworldly Goddess has physically manifested into your world!]
[The Evil Arachnid Queen of Malice and Cunningness, the Great Web Mother, Arashkaghl-Dolth has manifested!]
[Her Divinity Aura Domain spread further around her body, disrupting and corrupting the world¡¯sws to fit her own Divinity!]
Even the System alerted me of this being fully manifesting.
¡°Aaahh! This is¡ a decent avatar for my divine manifestation!¡±
The voice of a woman echoed from the massive one-hundred-meter-tall machine of ck and dark purple colors, with several spider-like eyes made of red jewels across their slender body.
¡°So youe from the Primal Earth?¡± I asked her with a smile. ¡°Be happy; I let you fully manifest, or it wouldn¡¯t have been satisfying to defeat you.¡±
¡°Hah,¡± she smiled at me, crossing her six arms. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can stop me now, fool.¡±
Her crimson eyes shone as space around me began to distort.
¡°{Eight Eyes of Malice}: {Space Destroying Eye}¡±
TRUUUM!
And space itself was deleted, alongside me.
-----
Chapter 158: Eight Eyes Of Malice
Chapter 158: Eight Eyes Of Malice
Listen While Reading:
-----
A gigantic humanoid machine materialized through the fusion of the corrupted mechanical gods; with a slight arachnid appearance, her massive body towered before everything else.
[Warning! An Unknown Otherworldly Goddess has physically manifested into your world!]
[The Evil Arachnid Queen of Malice and Cunningness, the Great Web Mother, Arashkaghl-Dolth has manifested!]
[Her Divinity Aura Domain spread further around her body, disrupting and corrupting the world¡¯sws to fit her own Divinity!]
Even the System alerted me of this being fully manifesting.
¡°Aaahh! This is¡ a decent avatar for my divine manifestation!¡±
The voice of a woman echoed from the massive one-hundred-meter-tall machine of ck and dark purple colors, with several spider-like eyes made of red jewels across their slender body.
¡°So youe from the Primal Earth?¡± I asked her with a smile. ¡°Be happy; I let you fully manifest, or it wouldn¡¯t have been satisfying to defeat you.¡±
Honestly, I had to admit it; I was being arrogant. I¡¯ve seen everyone fighting and struggling, so I also wanted to feel a bit of that.
No matter how hard I try to run away from Murim, Murim alwayses back to me. Despite how much I hated it, the feeling of fighting and releasing my powers is¡ nice.
It¡¯s a constant, annoying urge within me. It is as if all the strength I¡¯ve umted won¡¯t simply stay still; it desires to be shown, to be released, to be destroyed.
Therefore, I happily receive a good challenge, or if anything, some good entertainment.
¡°Hah,¡± she smiled at me, crossing her six arms. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can stop me now, fool.¡±
She was, however, even more arrogant than I was. Her Divine Powers surged, all made out of Primal Power alone.
Her crimson eyes shone as space around me began to distort, rapidly breaking, and then¡
¡°{Eight Eyes of Malice}: {Space Destroying Eye}¡±
TRUUUM!
Space itself was deleted, alongside me.
It felt slightly¡
Painful?
Ah, amazing.
The moment space was deleted with me, I suddenly found myself within the ce where deleted space goes.
Some sort of endless, ck void, a limbo where all things that disappear go, only to be endlessly consumed and destroyed.
Seeing how I was able to survive a ck hole, this wasn¡¯t really affecting me.
¡°Huh, pretty amusing Ability¡¡±
I looked behind, suddenly sensing someone watching me.
¡°¡¡±
A presence, something within the endless nonexistence.
It didn¡¯t move; it didn¡¯t react to me other than looking at me.
And it seemed all-epassing.
How odd¡ªwhat sort of lifeform is this?
No, is it even alive?
¡°Are you trapped here? Well, I have nothing to do with you, so if you excuse me¡¡±
I swung my fist forward, and then the space started to distort.
Someone who attempted to delete my existence ended up teleporting me to some sort of limbo.
Not bad; I have never fought such a foe before!
I¡¯m getting slightly excited now.
RUMBLE!
FLASH!
¡°Hahahaha! And she¡¯s gone! Isn¡¯t that beautiful? With my almighty eyes fully manifested into this powerful divine body, this world is mine to im and-¡±
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
As I heard herughing, I broke through space and time with my fists, utilizing the power of the Dao of the Void, epassing my hands with Void Essence and also using [Primordial Divine Sentinel of the Dark Past and the Bright Future: Aeternitas¡¯ Martial Arts] Skill.
¡°Hey, that was pretty interesting if I say so myself.¡±
¡°HUH?!¡±
The moment I appeared in front of the spider, she screamed out of pure shock and disbelief, her titanic, metallic body giving a step back.
¡°H-How did you survive being deleted within space?!¡±
¡°Your power is actually not that lethal,¡± I exined. ¡°First of all, I¡¯ve realized it technically doesn¡¯t delete anything; it simply captures a part of space and anything within it and sends it to a ce I¡¯ll call Limbo. There¡¯s a being living there if you didn¡¯t know; although it doesn¡¯t speak or move, it only watches.¡±
¡°W-Wha¡?!¡± She didn¡¯t seem to be understanding what I was saying too much, unfortunately.
"Indeed, that void simply deletes something once it reaches there¡ if they¡¯re weak,¡± I said. ¡°My body is more than capable of withstanding the pressure of a ck hole, and I can also survive in the empty space. So¡ well, your ability is nothing but a short teleportation. And now that I¡¯ve learned about it¡¡±
¡°SHUT UP! DIE!¡± She screamed. ¡°{Eight Eyes of Malice}: {Space Destroying Eye}¡±
TRUUUM!
Immediately after I was going to say something important, she activated the ability again as one of her eyes shed with crimson light, and then space around me began to distort.
I felt the sensation again¡ªthis slight pain that made me feel alive. It was slight, but it was pain, something that only Heaven¡¯s Will could cause to me.
Yet¡
As I told her before.
¡°It won¡¯t affect me anymore.¡±
I grasped the distorting space with my hands wrapped in Void Essence and Space Energy, both generated from the Daos I¡¯ve learned and also their respective skills.
And then¡
CRASH!
I broke space itself, shattering it apart; the area that was about to be sent to the limbo once more was disrupted, freezing, and then¡
BAAAM!
I punched it with my fist, as it suddenly was infused with Time Essence and returned back to its original form.
¡°I-IMPOSSIBLE!¡±
¡°Unless you use brute force, once you show me such a technique, it will no longer work on me anymore,¡± I smiled. ¡°I will never fall for the same trick twice, spider.¡±
¡°DON¡¯T CALL ME SPIDER! MY NAME IS ARASHKAGHL-DOLTH!¡±
She furiously screamed, rushing toward me with her giant humanoid legs, which quickly divided and transformed into eight enormous spider legs.
So the slender, beautiful humanoid legs were just for show, huh? She still feels better using a spider body, hah.
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
Her utterly gigantic mechanical body moved across the sands, making the entire desert tremble with immense force and power.
She was a massive foe, although the Heavenly Will wasrger.
¡°RAAAAH!¡±
She swung her giant de-like spider legs that she had in her back as well, attempting to impale my body with extreme power and precision.
Unlike the previous form that she had, which only contained the corrupted Set and the undead body of Neferteri, the toughness of her metal has been increased at least tenfold.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
However, it was nothing I couldn¡¯t parry with my bare hands. Or better, with my sword.
¡°Ngh?! She¡¯s just parrying¡ªACK!¡±
As she was trying to attack me with brute force, as I had rmended her before, I parried her blows and then stepped forward,bining my Aura with my Swordsmanship.
Until suddenly, the illusion of a huge snake with nine heads materialized, covered on white and golden scales, and with bright crimson eyes.
I imbued my powers at full, releasing theplete power of a technique I had once used against Mursha in our spar.
Before, I had only summoned eight heads.
However, its true form are nine heads.
¡°{Yin and Yang Harmonious de Arts}: {Heavenly Demonic Nine-Headed Serpent de: Yamata-No-Orochi}¡±
¡°SHAAAAHHH!¡±
The titanic snake heads rushed towards the ded legs, biting them with extreme force and then slicing through their thick metallic material.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
¡°Aaah! Impossible! You¡¯re¡?! How did you summon snakes out of nowhere!¡±
The spider was annoying without a doubt; she was constantly asking me why I did these things.
It¡¯s quite clear that her experience in battles against powerful foes is near null; she¡¯s a Primal Goddess that has lived for thousands of years being only worshiped.
¡°This is true swordsmanship.¡±
¡°SHYAAAGH!¡±
The snakes opened their jaws and continued biting and biting the snake mech more, injecting their acidic venom and rapidly beginning to melt or oxidize the metal.
At the same time, I controlled the snake with my sword as I swung it against her; countless shing attacks hit her body from left and right, leaving behind huge slicing marks but not enough to destroy her.
¡°You¡¯re very tough, I have to admit it!¡±
Thebination of four Mechanical Gods mass with the Soul of a Primal Goddess and their divine Primal Energy has created an immensely tough body, without a doubt.
However¡
If Ibine Void Essence and Time Essence with my swordsmanship¡
Then!
SLAAASH!
I swung my de horizontally, releasing a shockwave of ck and dark purple energy, slicing through the spider legs at longst and destroying them in the process.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°Ugh!¡±
It seems that the power of Void, as always, is incredibly strong. However, I was able to quickly notice how the spider legs were beginning to regenerate again.
How annoying.
¡°Enough with your struggles!¡±
Her eye shone again as she attempted to destroy me by deleting space where I was flying.
¡°{Eight Eyes of Malice}: {Space Destroying Eye}¡±
TRUUUM!
Yet, once more, I rejected that.
I punched the empty space as the distortion quickly dissipated.
This was followed by four of the snake heads to rush down, biting and tearing through her metallic armor.
I rushed forward, swinging my sword against her.
Ibined Soul de with Void Maniption.
And then, through the Red Heaven Technique, I unleashed an inferno of mes.
Void mes.
SLAAASH!
As I shed her, a giant wave of ck mes engulfed her arms, burning through them. Anything these mes burned quickly was consumed and turned into nothingness.
¡°Aaarrggh!¡±
As the spider screamed, she swung her eight spider legs from her back against me, having fully regenerated them already, and pushed me away with all her force.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°Dammit!¡±
As she screamed angrily, her other seven eyes began to glow brightly.
¡°{Eight Eyes of Malice}: {Life Absorbing Eye}¡±
And one of them shone bright emerald in color, as I felt my life force being suddenly siphoned from my body.
¡°Oh?¡±
FLUOSH!
¡°Hahaha! So much life!¡±
The wounds within her mechanical body rapidly began to regenerate as she absorbed my lifeforce and transferred it to her new avatar.
Interesting ability.
¡°RAAAH!¡±
She charged forward, her regenerated fists shed against my sword, and her spider legs tore through the snakes.
I concentrated my Aura around my body and then released a shockwave, pushing her away from them.
RUMBLE!
¡°Ugh?!¡±
The shockwave alone shook her entire body as electricity from my Divine Photon Essence began to course through her body.
However, her body resisted that, quickly maintaining itself alive from my lifeforce.
I had an endless lifeforce as a Venerable beyond Immortals.
Therefore, if I let her absorb it endlessly, she will never die¡
¡°How about I transfer something else then?¡±
I grasped the rivers of lifeforce she was absorbing and then channeled the power of all my Demons and the Library itself.
This was a Demonic Spell I had read in one of those books.
¡°What are you¡?!¡±
¡°{Demonic Energy Transfer}¡±
Dark red demonic energy surged from my body, contaminating the lifeforce I sent to her and filling her body with destructive energies.
¡°Uuaaaggh!¡±
She wasn¡¯tpatible with demonic energy at all, which waspletely alien to her own powers, this energy acted like a poison, rapidly beginning to make her entire body explode from the inside out.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°This is a Spell usually used to empower Demons and give them more power as a Demonic Warlock,¡± I exined. ¡°Interesting how I could use it to damage you, hah!¡±
¡°GRAAAHH!¡±
She quickly opened another of her eyes, which shone with blue light.
¡°{Eight Eyes of Malice}: {Time-Draining Eye}¡±
FLUOSH!
¡°Hmh?¡±
Suddenly, I felt as if my entire body, and my own perception as well, was going incredibly slowlypared to hers.
She moved incredibly quickly, punching me several times and then attempting to impale my body with her spider legs.
Thankfully, I was incredibly tough, and as I used the de Physique Technique, every time she tried to hurt me, her hands and legs were sliced instead.
¡°Aagh! How are you so tough when you¡¯re so small?!¡±
¡°So you¡¯re absorbing my time, huh?¡±
¡°Ah! Why are you¡?!¡±
¡°Youe with an amazing arsenal of abilities, spider¡ However.¡±
I waved my hand, a shockwave of Time Essence was released, and her grip over my own time was destroyed.
And instead, I skipped through time, appearing behind her.
¡°Impossible! How did you do¡?!¡±
BOOOM!
And a huge fist-shaped hole appeared through her chest.
¡°{Aeternitas Martial Arts}: {Primordial Divine Sentinel of the Bright Future}¡±
-----
Chapter 159: Clash Of Divine Domains
Chapter 159: sh Of Divine Domains
Listen While Reading:
-----
As the spider thought she finally had me, I waved my hand, a shockwave of Time Essence was released, and her grip over my own time was destroyed.
And instead, I skipped through time, appearing behind her through one of the techniques I used against the Barbarian God.
¡°Impossible! How did you do¡?!¡±
BOOOM!
And a huge fist-shaped hole appeared through her chest.
¡°{Aeternitas Martial Arts}: {Primordial Divine Sentinel of the Bright Future}¡±
With this technique, I can skip through time momentarily and deal damage in a time that has been skipped, an attack that simply cannot be dodged no matter what.
However, it consumesrge quantities of Time Essence, equal to a Venerable¡¯s Technique despite being from a Skill.
I suppose even my Skills wouldn¡¯t be able to be wielded by other normal people due to how they¡¯ve been adapted to only be used by me.
¡°A-Ahh¡! My¡ chest?!¡±
She suddenly vomited dark purple blood from her mechanical mouth. Whatever that was, it might be some sort of liquid that kept her machine body going. I don¡¯t know how much she could modify the Mechanical Gods bodies, but it seemed they had be something biomechanical.
¡°Orochi!¡±
¡°SHYAAAAHH!¡±
I roared as the eight heads of Orochi manifested once more, surging into the skies and then descending, resembling spears of light and demonic darkness.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
I attacked her from the back, pushing her down into the sands below. She groaned, quickly trying to fight back, her eyes once more activating.
¡°Don¡¯t think you can just toy with me!¡± she screamed.
¡°{Eight Eyes of Malice}: {Sunlight Eye}¡±
FLASH!
Her crimson eye shone brightly, absorbing the endless sunlight of the sun above the desert and then releasing a massive beam of pure concentrated sunlight against me.
BOOOM!
¡°If my normal tricks won¡¯t do, then I¡¯ll simply destroy you with the brute force you asked so much for! {Dark Purple Sandstorm}!¡±
She also summoned the power of Set, modifying it with her Divinity to summon dark purple sands as hard as diamonds, which engulfed me in a huge storm, attempting to slice through me.
FLUOSH!
¡°Not enough¡!¡± She stood up. ¡°{Dark Nether River¡¯s Waters}!¡±
She summoned the water-bending powers of another of the Mechanical Gods she absorbed, unleashing a gigantic tsunami of dark purple water capable of consuming souls.
SPLASH!
¡°More¡ I have to overwhelm herpletely!¡± She kept screaming.
She summoned a massive sword imbued with the power of the Mechanical Gods, swinging it against me several times, attempting to slice through me.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
¡°How about that?!¡±
After abo of several attacks, sheughed, gasping for air, smiling at me.
The smoke dissipated, and indeed, that was a bit strong.
¡°You can manipte the powers of the Mechanical Gods you absorbed, huh? Not bad.¡±
However, I was simply unscathed.
¡°Nooo! Not a single scratch?! How do I even hurt you?!¡±
¡°Maybe you¡¯re not trying hard enough?¡±
¡°SILENCE!¡± She screamed.
¡°{Eight Eyes of Malice}: {Magic Sealing Eye}¡±
TRUUUM!
Suddenly, I felt that all my Mana was sealed instantly by a divine force epassing me whole. The magic I wielded and that enhanced my original abilities was simply¡ not there anymore.
¡°My magic is truly gone!¡±
¡°Hahaha! Without that damned Mana, you¡¯re nothing! I should have used that before!¡±
She jumped towards me, swinging her giant ws and trying to tear through my body.
However, Yamata-No-Orochi remained as I swung my de upwards.
The Darkness of Yin and the Light of Yang emerged, swirling together with all eight heads,bining into a massive ck and gold-scaled snake with a de-shaped horn.
¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t attack anymore.¡±
SLAAASH!
I swung my de down at the same time as the gigantic snake I created came rushing towards the spider, hitting her with tremendous force and piercing through her head all the way down.
CRAAASH!
¡°Uuuaagghh!¡±
As she was almost sliced into two halves, an explosion of the concentrated energies blew her two halves apart, exploding and scattering her pieces into the entire desert.
BOOOM!
¡°Aarrgghh¡! Y-youuuu!¡±
However, a second afterwards, the pieces began floating as I noticed dark purple fog wrapping around them and helping them unify together once more.
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
¡°Hahahaha! As long as these parts are fueled with my power, I will regenerate and reconstruct myself endlessly! These ¡°Mechanical Gods,¡± as you said, are simply superb! And the souls that piloted them are so rich in darkness and resentment! They all hate you the most, woman! They want you dead!¡±
Her new form, however, was different; taking a snake- and spider-like chimeric form with eight spider legs and dozens of giant snake heads, she tried to imitate my techniques, attacking me with giant, metallic, and sharp jawsing from every angle.
¡°I see how it is¡¡±
I quickly started gathering Ki into my entire body and then released it instantly, destroying her Mana Seal over me.
FLASH!
¡°Then I¡¯ll simply have to utterly destroy you, cockroach.¡±
I swung my de several times; a storm of shing attacks was unleashed, consuming everything within my surroundings in mere seconds.
¡°{Yin and Yang Harmonious de Arts}: {Chaotic de Storm}¡±
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
¡°Nnggaaaggh! Dammit!¡±
She kept groaning and screaming in frustration as her snake heads were being sliced apart into countless tiny pieces, ultimately exploding into metallic dust before she could regenerate them properly.
¡°How about this?!¡±
Shebined several snake heads and then filled them with her eyes, activating her eye abilities once more, a dozen times upon me.
Attempting to delete space with me.
Trying to steal my lifeforce.
Absorbing my Time Essence.
Trying to fill me with holes through firing sunlight beams.
And even sealing my Mana.
Not once but a dozen times at once!
Indeed, that was a bit harder to counter immediately; she was figuring out roundabout ways to stop me.
Yet¡
Even with all of that.
I am not someone she can toy with!
¡°Enough.¡±
With a single word, I made heaven and earth tremble as an invisible shockwave of pure force was released from my body.
Her techniques were instantly disabled, and the pressure alone pushed her entire body down into the ground.
BAAAM!
¡°G-Graagh?! W-what is that force¡ that presence?!¡±
To her, it might feel like Gravity became a thousand times heavier.
This was simply my own Primordial Venerable Authority
It is a "presence,¡± an invisible "force,¡± that is released as a sort of pressure.
It is simply the pressure emanated from all of my contained powers.
All of my cultivation, all of my knowledge, all together into this.
¡°This is the weight of my powers; can you fight me while facing it?¡±
¡°I¡ I¡ I CAN!¡±
She suddenly started pushing upwards; her body was being destroyed, yet she constantly regenerated on top of that.
She couldn¡¯t match my level of power, but she could try to break through it with sheer regeneration, a simr trick I¡¯ve seen before with the Primal King.
Indeed, this universe is full of such wonderful opponents.
¡°GRAAAAHHH!¡±
Even as my Authority was constantly crushing her body with the pressure of something capable of surviving a ck hole, she kept attacking me sluggishly.
Yet she figured out ways to speed up; using her eyes to steal the time of her own minions below and the hunters, she started to speed up, enhancing her speed even as she was being crushed constantly.
¡°I¡¯ll show you that I am a true Primal Goddess!¡± Her eight hands gathered together into the shape of a huge spider.
¡°{Primal Divine Domain}: {Arachnid Realm of Endless Reflections}¡±
FLUOSH!
In a second, I was swallowed by a Divine Domain several times stronger than any Domain used by the many Gods I¡¯ve fought before.
It was perhaps¡ a hundred times much bigger, all-epassing, and stronger. Thews that governed it were like another world¡ or realm.
¡°Hahahaha! HAHAHAHAHA!¡±
The spider¡¯sughter echoed everywhere all at once, as I found myself wrapped in her white spiderwebs,pletely turned into a small prey for her.
The entire ¡°realm¡± within her domain was made out of spiderwebs that seemed to me made of¡ ss, endlessly reflecting images.
War, bloodshed, spiders, destruction,ughter, cries, angered screams, people beating each other.
¡°Wee to my domain of Endless Reflections!¡± sheughed. ¡°This is my world. A world I¡¯ve made using Hatred, Disgust, Fear, Sorrow, Frustration, and many other negative emotions!¡±
¡°Is that so? It¡¯s quite amusing to see.¡±
¡°Hah! Still rxed?!¡± sheughed. ¡°That cocky attitude you have will notst a second more when you see this!¡±
As she walked around the spiderwebs, suddenly, her reflections were multiplied several times, bing perfect copies of herself.
A handful appeared, followed by dozens, then hundreds everywhere, in every angle.
¡°Can you handle my reflections with a hundred percent of my power?!¡±
¡°Hah¡ I should give it a go then.¡±
I smiled as my entire body was covered in golden mes, burning the spiderwebs covering my entire body.
And then¡
TRUUUM!
I released my pressure once more, forcing all her copies within my surroundings to kneel and then shatter and explode into pieces.
¡°Agh, you can still use that power?!¡±
¡°There is nothing that can chain me and nothing that can stop me. Among the heavens and the earth, I am known as the only one whose truly free.¡±
¡°W-What? Stop talking bullshit!¡±
She charged against me, resisting the pressure by wrapping herself around spiderwebs; her reflections copied her.
Hundreds of giant spider ws rushed against me, striking me from every angle only to be destroyed instantly or sliced apart.
CLASH! BOOM! CRASH! RUMBLE!
¡°In that ursed world where I came from, it was always thought that nobody was free from destiny and death,¡± I said. ¡°No matter how strong you grew, there was always someone stronger! You could always be someone else¡¯s prey, someone else¡¯s toy.¡±
¡°SHUT UP!¡±
¡°So, the only way for me to be truly free was¡ by bing the strongest and destroying anything in my path to power.¡±
¡°W-WHAT?!¡±
¡°I regret it even now, but it was the only way¡ I killed¡ maybe millions of people.¡±
¡°H-Huh?¡±
¡°There is not a day where I don¡¯t feel the pain of those I¡¯ve in¡ Even when they were mostly wicked people¡ they were still people.¡±
¡°¡¡±
She suddenly stopped moving, realizing something was wrong, space around her was being bent around and distorted.
Her Domain was being consumed by another one.
Mine.
¡°Ah¡? Where am I?!¡±
And out of nowhere, she found herself in a human form, a slender, white-skinned woman with long purple hair and four red eyes.
¡°Raaarr!¡±
And there was a group of wolves with golden horns rushing towards her.
¡°My Domain is my Story. The more I tell you about it, the more it strengthens and manifests itself. incredible right?¡±
¡°N-No¡! This is impossible! I was just¡ I was just winning!¡±
She tried to fight the thunder dogs only to be bitten and massacred.
¡°Gryyaaaggghh!¡±
She realized her powers couldn¡¯t be manifested fully; she was as weak as I was when I appeared in Murim.
¡°Aaagghh!¡±
She started running as she was missing a whole arm and with her entire body covered in bites.
The dogs gave chase, and then she ended up falling off a cliff, rolling through a ntation of rice.
The farmers appeared, protecting her and chasing away the dogs.
¡°Hahh.. Hahh¡ Gey away from me, you filthy monkeys!¡±
However, instead of acting submissive to them, she screamed, and the vigers looked at one another and ignored her ramblings, leaving her dying on the ntations.
¡°Ugh¡ Guugh¡!¡± she started groaning. ¡°Why am I so weak¡ T-This is not¡ This is not possible! This is¡ an illusion!¡±
¡°Maybe,¡± I smiled. ¡°But the damage you¡¯ve taken is real!¡±
¡°AARRGGHH!¡±
She screamed angrily, as I suddenly sensed an outside presence breaking through my Domain.
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
Domains are powerful inside; it''s hard to break out of them, but when something is trying to break from outside, they¡¯re easier to destroy.
¡°I FOUND YOU!¡±
She appeared above the giant crack in the sky, a fusion of her smaller spider robot minions she possessed.
I guessed as much; unless I find her real soul, I cannotpletely trap her; she can manifest again outside and destroy my Domain.
Whatever.
I closed my hands as I destroyed my Domain and blew up hers and then her entire body.
BOOOOMM!!
¡°Nngaaagh¡!¡±
She screamed, falling into the sands again, her body parts trying to regenerate, only to find ck mes, Void Fire, covering half her body.
¡°I won¡¯t let you regenerate anymore,¡± I smiled. ¡°Void mes plus my Pressure¡ I think you¡¯re the first I¡¯ve had to use two of such powerful techniques to handle. You¡¯re truly an annoying cockroach, or should I say spider?¡±
¡°A-Ahh¡! Hahh¡! Y-You¡¯re¡ you¡¯re unbelievable!¡± sheined. ¡°Is there even a way to win against you?! ¡No! It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
She smiled, realizing something¡
RUMBLE!
Suddenly, a gigantic storm of dark purple sand crystals emerged, epassing herpletely and then giving her a massive, endlessly growing body.
Like Set did, huh?
But that wasn¡¯t all, as she merged with theher waters as well, bing an even more tremendous titan.
¡°I can do this, right! I can do this! HAHAHAHA! I¡¯LL DESTROY YOUR STUPID CITY TO TEACH YOU A LESSON!¡±
She materialized a massive hand cannon, pointing it at Alejandria.
¡°If a battle between giants you want, I¡¯ll give you one.¡±
RUMBLE!
The eight heads of Yamata-No-Orochi merged with my body as I infused myself with the powers of the Demons and my other Elemental and Draconian Abilities and Skills.
Until my body grew to a ridiculous size.
Using my massive hands, I grabbed her cannon before she could shoot and destroyed it.
BOOOM!
¡°W-What¡?!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s finish this, shall we?¡±
My body had changed, bing a draconian and serpentine demonic giantess, epassed by radiant crowns of light, and with a long snake-like tail.
¡°{Primordial Spiritual Body Transformation Arts}: {Heavenly Eight-Headed Serpent Demon Queen: Ibuki-Douji}¡±
-----
Chapter 160: Heavenly Eight-Headed Serpent Demon Queen: Ibuki-Douji
Chapter 160: Heavenly Eight-Headed Serpent Demon Queen: Ibuki-Douji
Listen While Reading:
-----
RUMBLE!
The eight heads of Yamata-No-Orochi merged with my body as I infused myself with the powers of the Demons and my other Elemental and Draconian Abilities and Skills.
Until my body grew to a ridiculous size.
Using my massive hands, I grabbed her cannon before she could shoot and destroyed it.
BOOOM!
¡°W-What¡?!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s finish this, shall we?¡±
My body had changed, bing a draconian and serpentine demonic giantess, epassed by radiant crowns of light, and with a long snake-like tail.
¡°{Primordial Spiritual Body Transformation Arts}: {Heavenly Eight-Headed Serpent Demon Queen: Ibuki-Douji}¡±
Through the power of shapeshifting my body and absorbing the powers and essence of my technique, I was able to match her size, giving me an easier time dealing with her massive blows.
Although she had yet to deal actual damage to me, I knew she had more tricks, and her massive body constantly regenerating made it pretty annoying to deal with her.
Therefore, making arger body to punch her even harder might make things simpler.
And well, it¡¯s fun.
I¡¯m really having fun with this fight, so I want it tost even a little bit more.
My appearance was rather unique this time; I mixed into my Demon Queen form with the manifested aura of Orochi andbined them with my body made of Photon Essence.
I gained four additional arms, white and golden scales covering several parts of my body, and long, white-colored horns covered on red blood-like tattoos.
The rest of my skin turned slightly red, and my legs were gone, reced by a long tail with white, red, and ck scales.
Orochi¡¯s eight heads remained, now mixed with my silver-colored hair.
¡°H-How did you¡?! You can transform?!¡±
The spider was clearly shocked, but I simply smiled, conjuring weapons out of my [Cursed & Blessed zing Starlight Relic Creation] and the [Divine Thunder Spirit Armament] Skillsbined with my Divine Photon Essence, which now could gain the properties of molten metal.
Six weapons were made for all six of my enormous hands: a sword, a spear, an axe, a hammer, a dagger, and a trident. I unleashed a barrage of attacks she couldn¡¯t tank anymore.
With the sword I sliced her arms, with the axe I cleaved her body, with the spear I pierced her eyes so she wouldn¡¯t use her little tricks again, with the hammer I crushed her legs, with the dagger I shed her neck repeatedly, and with the trident I pushed her away and then lifted her into the air.
The purple diamond andher water body she had made waspletely useless; I easily shaved it off her with ease, and although she constantly attempted to remake it, it was futile.
¡°Uuaaggghh!¡±
As she screamed in agony, she tried conjuring her domain again, making it smaller and wrapping my body with it, as I noticed dozens of her reflections surging from the wrapped spiderweb-like domain and rushing to attack me with their ws and spider legs.
¡°Hahahaha!¡±
I could onlyugh; she was indeed a fine opponent, surprising me every now and then! It felt like I was fighting the Venerables again back in Murim.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
I received her blows with my Soul de, releasing it bybining my Photon Essence with my own Orochi Aura. My hair moved on its own, shaping into de-like snakes and shing against her reflections.
Then, I pushed her down using my trident. Her sharp ws destroyed the weapon though, freeing herself even though the trident¡¯s des were still stuck in her stomach.
¡°Guuggh¡! I-I can¡¯t regenerate?!¡±
She nced at her destroyed body; no parts wereing back anymore.
¡°I already told you, you will no longer y games with me, spider! Fight me like your life depends on it now!¡±
TRUUUM!
I released my authority as the domain wrapped around me like a spiderweb shattered into pieces. My snake heads, made out of my hair, reached her in that moment, biting through her arms and shoulders and taking chunks of her metallic body.
CRASH! CRASH CRASH!
¡°Aaarrgh! Nooo!¡±
She quickly twisted her body and then attacked me with her remaining legs beneath her torso. Eight sharp-ded spider legs reached my body, enhanced to the brim with severalyers of divine aura.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
The hits were strong enough to make me feel a slight amount of pain on my scales and skin. I smiled, quickly moving toward her and walloping her head with my hammer.
CRAAASH!
¡°Ungh?!¡±
As she fell to the ground with a loud thud, I quickly imbued my Divinity Aura into my tail andbined it with my Divine Ability and my Soul de, turning it into a long golden-ded tail.
¡°It has been fun so far.¡±
¡°NOOO!¡±
She screamed furiously as I noticed something surging from within her once more, the purple sands wrapping around her and fusing into her internal wounds, filling her cracks more and more.
¡°GRAAAHHH!!!¡±
Her entire body transformed into a gigantic jaw with thousands of fangs, wrapping around me like some sort of metallic slime covered in crystals.
¡°Hm?¡±
¡°If I die here, you¡¯ll die with me!¡±
With a maliciousughter, she began to charge her body with all her Primal Divine Aura at once, all while summoning her Domain again. As weakened as it was, it twisted space and merged with her body.
Dozens of her reflections appeared in that moment, attacking every inch of my body as they aimed to hurt me or damage me even slightly.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°Certainly, things would be more thrilling if you could even damage me.¡± I sighed. ¡°Unfortunately for you, this body of mine cannot be easily hurt.¡±
¡°GRAAAHHH!¡±
She kept screaming as she attacked me,pletely consumed by her frustration and hatred, unable toprehend or perhaps ept my superiority over hers.
Indeed, shees from a world where there might be no other god than herself, or perhaps the others had never been a challenge to her.
Whatever the case,
¡°I don¡¯t want the materials you have within you or the souls you¡¯ve taken to go to waste,¡± I said. ¡°You see, I¡¯m sure my daughter and Merneith would be upset if they werepletely disintegrated. So let¡¯s do this differently, alright?¡±
¡°W-Wha¡?!¡±
I grasped her entire body tightly with all six of my arms, then wrapped her with my long tail and my snake-like hair, and then¡
¡°I¡¯ll purify you, dear,¡± I smiled.
I harnessed all of my Primordial Venerable Ki into my physique and released all of my light-based power at once, turning into the embodiment of luminescence.
¡°W-What¡?! What are you doing! What are¡?!¡±
¡°I am Light.¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
FLAAASH!
¡°And like light itself, I shall purify you from these metals and these souls, begone, evil goddess! You do not belong here!¡±
¡°AAAAAGGGHHH!¡±
Her scream echoed across the entire as my glistening, holy light epassed her entire bodypletely.
The dark purple and ck fog epassing all our surroundings instantly dissipated as all her tiny little spider machines immediately burst into golden mes.
As for her body, it was losing its ck and dark purple colors, going back to the former gold of the Mechanical Gods she was made of.
¡°S-Stop¡! STOOOP!¡±
As she kept screaming, I didn¡¯t stop; I wrapped her with my powers and didn¡¯t let go. My entire body became nothing but purifying light.
¡°Goodbye, spider.¡±
I quickly materialized another de made out of my Body and Soul, attempting to swing it and cut through her soul to kill her once and for all.
Using my God Devouring Skills, I was already beginning to rapidly absorb her powers and devour her piece by piece.
The pain she felt was tremendous, making her panic and scream.
¡°Aaahh! Noo! I won¡¯t let you eat me!¡±
However, she screamed, and before I could kill her, she let go of her vessel, and her entire presence disappeared. She cut her own soul to leave a part for me to absorb before escaping.
FLUOSH!
¡°Ah¡ Well, she got away.¡±
I attempted to track her down, but without a strong connection like the Gods had with the System that I could abuse, I was unable to find her.
However, I could still sense her somewhere¡ She has hidden within this world itself.
Somewhere.
¡°Mama! You did it!¡±
My thoughts were interrupted as I heard Hekita in the distance sitting over Anubis.
¡°Amazing! You defeated that thing!¡±
Merneith was right by her side over Ra.
The spider machines were gone too, turned back to their previous forms.
Well, they were mostly all junk already.
Any person inside of them was long dead too.
¡°It seems to be the case.¡± I nodded. ¡°Hmm! But what a mess this is! Look at all these parts. Is it even possible to repair them?¡±
¡°A-Ah!¡± Merneith gasped. ¡°The mechanical gods¡¡±
¡°Indeed, they all ended up being destroyed, reformed, and then destroyed again,¡± I said. ¡°Are they even ¡°alive¡± like Ra and Anubis are? I wonder if they¡¯ll regenerate back?¡±
¡°I-I have no idea,¡± said Merneith. ¡°Ra, can you talk now? Do you think they can be¡?¡±
¡°Merneith¡¡±
Ra red at therge pieces of metal and parts scattered across the sands.
¡°They¡¯re dead. It¡¯s impossible for them to reconstruct themselves.¡±
¡°D-Dead? But Gods cannot die! You are¡¡±
¡°We can die¡ They had been crushed over¡ And over again. And their Cores were¡ Sucked dry of their Essence. They¡¯re nothing but¡ Metal pieces now, unfortunately.¡±
¡°Hmm¡ Indeed,¡± Anubis nodded. ¡°Mechanical Gods¡ dead. Father¡ dead. Hmm, saddening feeling.¡±
¡°My stepmother also died,¡± said Merneith. ¡°Well, I killed her. I wish she could have been here though; if I could have captured her instead, maybe showing her to my father and making her confess her crimes instead. Maybe that would¡¯ve been more¡ much more satisfying, maybe.¡±
¡°I see¡¡± I nodded.
¡°Mama, will you stay like a giant forever now?¡± wondered Hekita, ncing at my enormous body. ¡°You¡¯re HUGE!¡±
¡°Ah right¡¡± I realized. ¡°My bad.¡±
FLASH!
I returned to my original appearance, much smaller andpact. Wended on the floor, ncing over therge quantities of metal pieces everywhere.
We even noticed half of the head of Set around there, with the heads of the other Mechanical Gods miraculously intact. They looked damaged and oxidated.
¡°Everything is finally over, but¡ Why do I feel so sad?¡± sighed Merneith. ¡°The Mechanical Gods¡ªthey didn¡¯t have any fault in these things. They were only used as tools. And even when we tried to reason with them, they would simply still obey their pilots.¡±
¡°Father¡ Set,¡± muttered Anubis. ¡°He didn¡¯t want to get along; he said I was a traitor.¡±
¡°Anubis¡¡± Hekita caressed his giant metallic ws. ¡°You¡¯re not a traitor! You simply decided to fight for what you believe instead of being forced to do what you didn¡¯t want to do!¡±
¡°Hekita¡¡± Anubis would definitely be crying if he could. ¡°Thank you¡ for being my first¡ friend.¡±
¡°Heheh! No problem!¡± Hekita smiled cutely, hugging his leg. ¡°Let¡¯s be best friends forever!¡±
¡°Yes¡¡± Anubis smiled. ¡°Forever best friends¡ Sounds good¡ I like the sound¡ of that.¡±
Merneith nced at Ra, who was standing there ncing at the graveyard.
¡°Ra, you¡¯re my friend too?¡± She wondered, looking into the ground.
¡°I consider myself¡ more than friend¡¡± Ra said. ¡°Aren¡¯t I¡ your family, princess?¡±
¡°Family¡ that¡¯s right! We¡¯re family!¡± Merneith smiled.
¡°Hmm¡¡±
As I nced at the wastnd and noticed the other hunters already moving back to the city, I decided to try something.
¡°Let¡¯s first gather all the metals; we wouldn¡¯t want them to remain in here,¡± I said.
I pointed my right hand¡¯s index finger into the sky.
¡°{Divine Photonic Maic Field}¡±
FLUOSH!
A maic field made of Divine Photon Essence emerged, resembling a golden sphere above the skies, which quickly attracted all metals within the vicinity that I chose.
Eventually, the graveyard was clearedpletely, leaving behind the destroyed remains of the corpses of the people that fought here.
It was a gruesome sight.
I stored the metals inside my Inner Realm for the time being.
¡°Although these people could be considered demonic cultivators as they were rather viinous, they do deserve a proper trial,¡± I nodded. ¡°So let us give them a second chance¡ to be punished properly, shall we?¡±
¡°Oohh?!¡±
Merneith gasped as she saw the bodies of all those that die rewind back to their original living appearances, and I returned their souls back where they belonged.
¡°You¡¯re right, Merneith,¡± I said. ¡°Sometimes just killing isn¡¯t satisfying. Making people pay through thew and making them reveal their sins to the people that loved and trusted them¡ is much more satisfying. We will expose that woman to your father, and she will confess all her crimes. Right, Neferteri?¡±
¡°A-Ah¡! Where¡ Where am I?! What happened?¡± She kept crying. ¡°D-Didn¡¯t I die?!¡±
-----
Chapter 161: A Problematic Family
Chapter 161: A Problematic Family
-----
Neferteri lived a life of deceiving others and always plotting someone else¡¯s demise. Since her young age, her mother always told her that she had to hit first before others were to hit her.
She learned that if she wanted something, she would always have to ruin someone else; it was simply thew of how the world and even the universe worked.
¡°If you want something, take something from someone else.¡±
¡°There is nothing you can do but steal what someone else has.¡±
¡°If they fight back and you can¡¯t beat them down, then plot their demise. Kill them and take what you want.¡±
¡°This is the only way we can survive in this world, Neferteri. Never forget it. Never forget what you want and take it no matter what. And no matter how many people cry or beg you to stop. You must always live for yourself and nobody else.¡±
She lived with thosews in her mind since she was as young as six years of age and slowly ascended the harsh and longdder of nobility, seizing the throne after having taken the lives of many in her schemes.
Did she ever feel sorry for such things?
Did she regret it now that she died by Merneith''s hands back then?
¡°So that¡¯s what happened,¡± she muttered. ¡°I died¡ And you revived me? Hah¡ Hahahah¡¡±
She couldn¡¯t help butugh.
When she died, she felt utterly frustrated, and now she was revived out of pity?
It was simply¡ ridiculous!
She never thought she had any pride to be hurt.
But right now?
She felt her pride was finally hurt.
¡°Just how much do you look down on me, Merneith?¡± she smiled. ¡°You damn brat. You think I¡¯ll ever regret what I did?! No¡ NEVER! I¡¯ll never regret anything I did! I killed your mother, so what?! I would do it again and again and again as long as it gave me what I wanted!¡±
¡°I see¡¡± Merneith red at the Empress with indifference. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She smiled.
¡°Eh?¡± Neferteri felt surprised Merneith didn¡¯t break down in tears. ¡°What?¡±
¡°It¡¯s good you don¡¯t regret,¡± Merneith smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll make it all the more painful for you once we reveal to my father everything you¡¯ve done. All your crimes¡ And then you¡¯ll suffer even more when you¡¯re jailed and then executed by thew. Because you¡¯ll never regret anything, then you¡¯ll never feel like you deserve the punishment. And it¡¯ll be nice to see you cry and beg.¡±
¡°A-Ah¡¡± Neferteri suddenly started sweating coldly. ¡°W-What with this brat? Her eyes¡ What¡¯s wrong with her? Did she¡ change?¡±
Something within Merneith had changed as she smiled at the one that killed her own mother. After having killed her with her own hands, after having seen her corpse corrupted and turned into a monstrosity.
She had been satisfied for now¡ This is why she decided for her to be revived. Bing Xue would have quickly killed her again if she asked for it. But she nodded, saying this was perfect.
She will get her punishment, she will be judged, and she will be executed in front of the entire Empire.
That¡ is the proper way for Merneith.
¡°I¡¯ve killed you once, so¡ I don¡¯t really feel anything else,¡± shrugged Merneith. ¡°Your Set, by the way, is dead. And you¡¯re a powerless woman.¡±
¡°Powerless¡?¡± Neferteri asked. ¡°I-I¡! Set is dead?! No, he¡¯ll surely regenerate back ande to save me!¡±
¡°He¡¯s dead and crushed into bits,¡± said Merneith, smiling calmly. ¡°Nobody will save you, and you will simply pay for what you¡¯ve done. Congrattions, Neferteri; you lived the life you wanted. And you were happy, now it¡¯s time for you to pay for living such a life.¡±
¡°A-Ahhh¡¡± muttered Neferteri, feeling a chill behind her back. ¡°S-Shut up! My love would never judge me! He¡¯ll understand that I loved him! He¡¯ll get it! You¡¯re going to see! You will see, Merneith!¡±
¡°Aha, keep yapping,¡± Merneith giggled. ¡°And about the rest¡¡±
She nced at the other three others: Neheb, her uncle; Hatshepsut, her aunt; and Nebmaat, her grandfather¡¯s brother, technically her grand uncle.
¡°You¡ did you conspire with Neferteri on helping her kill my mother?¡± Merneith asked.
¡°M-My little Merneith! We would never do such a thing, girl!¡± said Hatshepsut, smiling nervously. ¡°W-We are just victims here, you see? We¡¯ve been dragged here by that despicable woman!¡±
"Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± nodded Neheb. ¡°We''ve only been victims here! We have no alliance with her! I wouldn¡¯t have forgiven her if she did¡ such a thing!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Merneith squinted her eyes. ¡°Hmm¡¡±
Bing Xue was about to inspect their minds and memories and see for herself if they were saying the truth, but then¡
¡°Kehahaha¡¡±
The old Nebmaatughed, his dry voice echoing behind the two siblings.
¡°You guys are terrible at lying,¡± the old man said. ¡°Stop pretending you¡¯re innocent bystanders. I know very well what you conspired with Neferteri. You¡¯ll never be able to lie to that woman. She¡¯s a goddess beyond all gods we¡¯ve ever worshiped. She will simply extract the truth out of your heads one way or another.¡± He nced at Bing Xue.
¡°Indeed,¡± Bing Xue nodded.
¡°W-What are you talking about, stupid old man?!¡± Neheb screamed.
¡°S-Stop talking nonsense! We would never conspire against my brother¡¯s wife!¡± Hatshepsut said, crying. ¡°R-Right?!¡±
¡°All three of us helped her, Merneith¡¡± said Nebmaat. ¡°Without our help, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for Neferteri to poison your mother. We are also criminals that are to me.¡±
¡°W-What?!¡±
¡°No! You¡¯re just lying!¡±
The siblings kept denying it to the very end.
¡°Let me check then.¡±
Bing Xue released a wave of golden light that entered their minds and then generated projections of their memories, of their knowledge, and of what they had seen.
There, it showed images of the trio conspiring with Neferteri, how they helped her secure poison, and then how they even infiltrated the servants of their own families inside of Merneith¡¯s family.
This way they poisoned Merneith¡¯s mother despite the strong security over their meals¡ªit was because three whole other family members helped her.
¡°A-Ah¡ No, that¡¯s¡ fake!¡± cried Neheb.
¡°No way! How did you?! Get out of my head!¡± screamed Hatshepsut.
¡°Just cut it out, you two; it¡¯s hopeless,¡±ughed Nebmaat.
¡°Hahaha¡ Hahahah! You got caught too, huh?¡±ughed Neferteri. ¡°Did you think that you would get away with it?! Hah! If I go down, all of you areing down too! Should that old man have not said anything, I would!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡ All of you did this,¡± sighed Merneith. ¡°At the end, the only family member that actually didn¡¯t conspire was my brother? Even though he still bullied me, at least he¡¯s not a murderer. I guess, though he did try to kill me. Ah, this damn family is rotten to the core.¡±
¡°Indeed,¡± Nebmaat nodded. ¡°We¡¯re all rotten¡ªour society, the family rules, how everything was formed. All these oldws that had almost never changed since ancient times¡ It just made everything so unfair¡ The only way to ever get something done is by getting our hands nasty with the blood of rtives. To take down thepetition, that has been the regr practice for thousands of years, Merneith.¡±
¡°This is¡ pure insanity!¡± said Merneith. ¡°I just can¡¯t. I can¡¯t believe how insane all of you are. I was right in running away¡ It makes me want to never return.¡±
¡°What are you going to do with us?!¡± Neheb asked. ¡°W-We regret what we did! Please don¡¯t kill us, princess!¡±
¡°Dear, you know how much I¡¯ve always loved you, right? Your aunt always brought you gifts and sweets!¡± Hatshepsut kept crying. "Please, I don¡¯t want to die twice!¡±
¡°What will happen to you will be decided by thew of our country,¡± said Merneith.
¡°Hah! Thew can easily be bent anyway,¡± smiled Neferteri. ¡°You should have kept us dead¡ Don¡¯t think your father will take your side so easily.¡±
¡°I know,¡± smiled Merneith. ¡°But even then, I must try. Because if Father shows that he is as corrupt as you, then I will reform my country. Until thew gives you all a proper punishment.¡±
¡°Hah, so the cycle repeats,¡± smiled Nebmaat. ¡°A daughter overthrowing her father; the same thing has happened many times through history. You¡¯re not changing anything by doing this, Merneith.¡±
¡°I know, but this¡¯ll be thest change,¡± she said. ¡°I promised my mother I would help that country flourish and protect its people¡ So that¡¯s what I¡¯ll do.¡±
Bing Xue noticed Merneith¡¯s fiery golden eyes, full of resolve.
¡°Hmm¡¡± Nebmaat nodded. ¡°Those are the eyes of a tigress ready to fight to death¡ You truly remind me of your mother.¡±
¡°Hmph¡¡± Merneith ignored him. ¡°We¡¯ll need to find jails capable of holding them back somehow¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± smiled Bing Xue. ¡°There are jails within my Golden Pagoda where their supernatural powers will bepletely sealed. They will not even be able to move. They will be given terrible tasting yet nutritional food. And they will only be able to admire the intricate patterns in the walls and ceiling as their only way of having any fun.¡±
¡°That sounds like a terrible thing to do to a princess such as myself! Don¡¯t do thaaaaaat!¡± Hatshepsut kept crying.
¡°Wait, we could negotiate this, right?!¡± asked Neheb. ¡°We could even¡! Do whatever you want!¡±
¡°There is literally not a single thing I want from you,¡± Bing Xue said coldly. ¡°Now, begone!¡±
With a wave of her hand, golden light engulfed them all and made them disappear, as they were teleported inside of the golden pagoda¡¯s jails.
¡°It¡¯s done,¡± nodded Bing Xue, sighing in relief. ¡°Now, let¡¯s quickly regroup with everyone, shall we? We should take a break and celebrate; no more fighting for a while, okay?¡±
¡°Okaaay!¡± nodded Hekita, climbing over Bing Xue and sitting over her shoulders.
¡°Thank you for everything, Bing Xue,¡± sighed Merneith. ¡°I still have a lot to process, but¡ I¡¯m grateful for your help so far. Without you, anything of this would have been possible.¡±
¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine; I was simply protecting my from them,¡± Bing Xue smiled. ¡°I''d have fought them either way. Well, you should be grateful to all my disciples instead; they did all the work here.¡±
¡°You¡¯re being too humble again!¡± Merneith said, crossing her arms. ¡°You should be more proud of what you¡¯ve done instead of acting so humbly!¡±
¡°Hahah, should I?¡± Bing Xue giggled.
After an hour, the groups finally regrouped within Alejandria, where they had a huge celebratory feast over the defeat of all the invading forces in a huge building Heba rented.
News of what had happened in Egypt crossed all over the world¡ªnot just the country itself, but America, Europe, Africa, Asia, Australia, and more¡ªall got to know of yet another of Bing Xue and her sect¡¯s achievements.
However, while Bing Xue decided to take a break in the following days before continuing her climb of the tower, destiny always had other ns for the world, and perhaps even the worlds of the tower.
RUMBLE!
A huge white crack suddenly emerged on top of the tower as a gigantic divinity beyond the levels of the gods of the tower¡¯s top began to slowly materialize.
Clouds of many colors began to descend, distorting space and time as massive arms that could grasp the moon itself descended, followed by apletely white, scrawny body.
¡°So this is the tower connected to the world she came from?¡±
His endlessly spiraling, rainbow-colored eyes nced through one hundred different worlds, and at the very bottom, not even a floor yet. He found it.
Earth.
¡°Aahh¡ Bing Xue!¡±
However, before he could even reach her, the dimensional walls and the formation in front of him had to be overtaken or destroyed.
¡°I might not be able to get to you yet. But I sure can do something else, right?¡±
As his gigantic hands made of pure white light touched the tower, its entire dimensional structure started to tremble lightly.
TRUUUM!
¡°And who might you be? Daring to touch my precious tower?¡±
However, the voice of a young woman echoed before him as a wave of pink light surged from within the tower he was trying to overtake.
FLASH!
And a small yet infinitely powerful being materialized.
¡°You must be the Tower Master! How small you are.¡±
The monstrosity beyond dimensions smiled; its face, made entirely out of white light, twisted, opening a gigantic jaw full of sharp teeth and a long red tongue.
¡°I¡¯ll enjoy eating you!¡±
¡°Monstrosity beyond dimensions¡ begone!¡±
CLAAASH!
Unbeknownst to everyone, a battle between Cosmic Beings began on top of the Tower.
-----
Chapter 162 Part 1: Back Home
Chapter 162 Part 1: Back Home
Listen While Reading:
-----
The next three days after what happened in Egypt went very slowly; I couldn¡¯t rx much as I helped the people rebuild their homes, revived a couple of casualties, and also had way too many press conferences where I had to state like three times that I didn¡¯t mean any harm to the country of Egypt; apparently their politicians saw me as some sort of threat despite how I saved their country.
I guess it cannot be helped. When you¡¯re dealing with weak mortals such as these, once they face someone like me, even when saved, they can only think about how there¡¯s a thousand ways I could destroy them anyway; therefore, only fear fills their hearts, and it ovees any gratefulness they could ever feel.
It ultimately ended with me having a brief meeting and then a huge dinner with several of the country¡¯s politicians, who were constantly trembling in front of me. Oh well, things ended peacefully anyway.
Honestly, I still prefer that they cower in fear rather than making them get cocky and attempt to somehow convince me and use me for some nefarious motive or n.
With that said and done, the Gray Gates located in Egypt didn¡¯t disappear though, but they reduced in size quite a lot. I created an alliance with the hunters of Egypt, and their politicians agreed to invest in more security, leavingrge quantities of hunters near these giant gates.
If anythinges out of them again, it¡¯ll be swiftly reported, so that¡¯s good at least.
After everything that happened, we moved back to my Golden Pagoda, where I met with my family, who had been training there and enjoying the luxury of this gigantic temple I¡¯ve built.
My mother and my sister didn¡¯t participate in the battle mostly because of my requests; they were strong, but I wanted them to be even stronger; risking their lives there wasn¡¯t affordable for the moment.
¡°Hah, finally back. What an annoying day this has been.¡±
I sighed in relief as I entered the Pagoda and walked towards therge living room, where I found several tables lined up together and a huge feast served on top of them.
¡°Ooh? What¡¯s this?¡±
I found Merkite and Urbosa walking out of the kitchen carrying more stuff; their tails began wagging immediately after noticing I was back home.
¡°Ah, honey! Wee back!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve worked hard; well done.¡±
¡°Ah, thank you. It¡¯s nice to be back; it has only been a day, but I missed you two.¡±
I ended receiving their hugs and kisses happily, embracing them in a big hug.
¡°I missed you too; we made you a big feast!¡± said Urbosa, kissing my lips in between words. ¡°I think you need to rest for now, alright? You¡¯ve done too much.¡±
¡°Yeah, sis is right.¡± Merkite nodded, kissing my neck and then my lips, taking turns with her sister. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break, alright?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, I know. Thank you for the food; it looks very delicious already!¡± I nodded, feeling immediately healed with their fluffy love.
I caressed their soft fur and their big, fluffy tails and immediately felt rxed. This, apanied by their kisses and snuggles, made me feel back in heaven.
Damn, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve missed this back in Murim. Maybe I would have been much happier if I had a wife or two.
But maybe it wouldn¡¯t even have been possible either way, with so many threats I couldn¡¯t handle all the time.
And even when I reached the pinnacle, the creep of the Heavenly Will was there, always watching. I didn¡¯t want to make him see any weakness within me.
Well, Murim is already behind me now, so I shouldn¡¯t worry for the moment.
¡°I love you two so much. Thank you for being with me.¡± I sighed as I kissed their little snouts. ¡°You¡¯re my treasures.¡±
¡°B-Bing Xue¡¡±
¡°Dear¡¡±
They blushed, feeling a bit ttered by my words and even more embarrassed. Merkite ended up covering her face in embarrassment, actually.
¡°Geez! You have to say that out of nowhere?¡±
¡°A-Ah, yes, it was a bit surprising.¡±
¡°What¡¯s so surprising? Can¡¯t I love my beautiful wives?¡± I giggled, caressing their heads. ¡°Now let¡¯s eat; I¡¯m starving!¡±
I wasn¡¯t actually starving; I don¡¯t think I can. But I did feel a bit of hunger, or the desire to eat, and feel my stomach full.
¡°Sure, sit down and enjoy! We¡¯ll join you with the other girls after a minute; we¡¯re still preparing something else,¡± said Merkite.
¡°Yeah!¡± Urbosa nodded. ¡°Hey! Fiery Hair! Mursha? Is it ready yet?¡±
Ohh! My two other girls must be cooking as well. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever tasted food made by Fiery Hair before though! The girls must have taught her how to cook.
I walked to the kitchen right behind them to spy a little, finding the two cute giantesses doing their best in the kitchen.
¡°No wait, Fiery Hair, that¡¯s not salt; that¡¯s sugar; this is salt,¡± said Mursha. ¡°Now add a tiny little bit¡ªnot that much!¡±
¡°Hmm¡ Cooking is¡ hard¡¡± Fiery Hair furrowed her eyebrows, slightly frustrated. ¡°But Fiery Hair wants¡ Bing Bing happy! Must cook something yummy!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, this stir-fried rice with chicken already looks quite yummy, Fiery Hair, so you¡¯ve done a good job,¡± nodded Mursha. ¡°But youck¡ should I say dexterity? With your hands in terms of handling little things. You have to practice more. From today we¡¯ll be cooking together, alright?¡±
¡°Okay,¡± nodded Fiery Hair, smiling a bit. ¡°Thank you for helping Fiery Hair¡ Fiery Hair is clumsy¡ but Mursha is nice and teaches well. Mursha is a good friend.¡±
¡°Aww, aren¡¯t you cute?¡± giggled Mursha. ¡°Let¡¯s do our best for our wife, alright? I¡¯m sure if you cook her something tasty today, she¡¯ll mate with you tonight. The best way to charm your lover is through the stomach!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± nodded Fiery Hair. ¡°I¡¯ll mate no matter what! Fiery Hair wants babies too!¡± she said while looking at Mursha¡¯s belly.
¡°Hahah, don¡¯t put it like that; it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Mursha giggled, gently patting her belly.
The moment I entered, they noticed me though.
¡°Oh! Dear! You¡¯re back!¡± Mursha said with her strong voice, walking towards me and giving me an even stronger hug. ¡°You¡¯ve been out a whole day!¡±
"Yeah, sorry,¡± I nodded. ¡°I couldn¡¯t leave Doppelgangers because they were busy elsewhere.¡±
¡°Looking for the spider?¡± wondered Mursha.
¡°Yep, that¡¯s right,¡± I nodded. ¡°Still trying to figure out where she hid.¡±
¡°Spider¡ dangerous,¡± said Fiery Hair. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t matter now! Love matters more, Bing Bing. Fiery Hair missed you.¡±
Fiery Hair then hugged me as well, giving me several kisses all over my face and then a rather passionate kiss on my lips, with her tongue in between.
¡°Hmm, Fiery Hair loves kissing wife,¡± she smiled, patting my head. ¡°Wife too beautiful!¡±
¡°Heheh, am I?¡± I winked at her. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful too, Fiery Hair! I noticed you¡¯ve been cooking with the girls; well done! I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get the gist of it eventually.¡±
¡°Oooh! Yes! Fiery Hair cooked rice and bird! Wife wants some? Fiery Hair made plenty for everyone!¡± Fiery Hair smiled cutely.
For being a big, burly giantess that might intimidate many, she¡¯s such a cutie deep down.
¡°Sure!¡± I nodded. ¡°Ah, where¡¯s my mom and my sister though? And Hekita and the rest?¡±
¡°Ah, they already had their meals,¡± said Merkite.
¡°They said it was okay for us to have a meal with just you, dear,¡± Urbosa smiled.
¡°Ooh! I see, then it¡¯s a romantic dinner, hm? I¡¯ll change into something nicer then,¡± I giggled.
With a simple thought, my body was epassed by light, and my clothes disappeared as new ones materialized, taking the form of a long silver-colored dress, something more of the style of modern Earth this time, with ck heels.
¡°Ooohh!¡±
¡°So pretty!¡±
Urbosa and Merkite wagged their tails as they saw my clothes transform, ncing all over my body, especially my chest and then my hips.
¡°That dress doesn¡¯t leave much for the imagination though.¡± Merkite muttered while blushing.
¡°I-Indeed¡¡± Urbosa nodded.
¡°Fufu, I¡¯m d you like it~¡± I winked at them. ¡°And about my hair¡ I¡¯m a bit tired of having it tied all the time so¡¡±
I took out all my ornaments and let my long ponytail go wild; finally, all my hair was let loose, flowing down like streams of liquid silver that went down my body, shining with a slightly metallic sheen.
¡°Oh yes, this is much better! Phew¡¡± I felt so happy after finally letting this hair go free.
¡°Bing Bing keeps getting prettier every day!¡± Fiery Hair said.
¡°She¡¯s indeed a beauty,¡± Mursha nodded. ¡°A-Am I even allowed to be with her?¡±
¡°Hahaha, enough with that girls,¡± I giggled. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat for now!¡±
As we set up everything for dinner and then we finally went to sit down, we talked about a few other things as well.
¡°Merneith?¡± I wondered as Urbosa asked about her. ¡°She stayed back in El Cairo for the night; she might stay there a couple of days if she wants to. I can¡¯t really force her toe with us. Although she said she wanted a date with me¡ She¡¯s very attached to that city and its people, and also Sara and the rest of the Hunters will be there for her. We need to discuss something importantter though, so I¡¯ll call her over.¡±
¡°Ah, I see!¡± nodded Urbosa. ¡°I had imagined she might have tried seducing you¡ She¡¯s a beautiful girl, but I guess she wasn¡¯t as aggressive in her approach?¡±
¡°Well, she invited me to a bar to drink some wine and eat some food,¡± I said. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t stop praising my beauty¡ But after that, she said she wanted to stay there, so I didn¡¯t pursue the situation. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in her mind most of the time; she¡¯s quite unpredictable.¡±
¡°She really is,¡± Merkite nodded. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s fine if that happened then! I didn¡¯t really have the mood to share you with anybody else than us.¡±
¡°Yeah, you¡¯re ours tonight,¡± Mursha smiled, drinking some beer. ¡°Fiery Hair also wants, you know what.¡±
¡°A-Ah, I see!¡± I giggled, feeling a bit embarrassed. ¡°By the heavens, let¡¯s eat and enjoy what you made first! Then we can concentrate on the rest, alright?¡±
We sat down to enjoy the food, and I was greeted with a surprising arrangement of meals from the cultures of the orcs from Mursha¡¯s tribe and the beast people of Urbosa and Merkite¡¯s tribe.
Fiery Hair had also prepared a really nice-looking chicken fried rice with eggs and lots of stir-fried veggies to apany it; they were cut in funny chunks because she tried her best to cut them delicately.
Urbosa and Merkite offered me fried rolls filled with meat from their original world¡¯s game and also vegetables and seeds they gathered.
It was a wonderfulbination of vors, and the rolls were simr to spring rolls but much crunchier and delicious.
They also offered me a nice andforting soup made of the bones of several different creatures with potatoes, carrots, and small rice-like seeds they eat.
It was aforting meal.
¡°Do you like it? We put our heart into this.¡± Urbosa smiled.
¡°It¡¯s really good! Are these recipes from your family? Haven¡¯t tried these before.¡± I said.
¡°Yep, grandma gave us a few recipes that she used to prepare for us,¡± Merkite giggled.
They were also stuffing themselves, eating a lot of what they prepared; they had voracious appetites, but I wouldn¡¯t want them any other way.
"Alright, time for something big too! Eat up!¡±
Mursha ced half a whole roasted boar on the table, which was nicely seasoned, with caramelized and crunchy skin and very soft meat.
¡°Hmm! So delicious!¡± I took a huge leg and started eating delicately. ¡°The seasoning you used is amazing; sometimes it feels spicy, sweet, and sour¡ but the vors don¡¯t contrast at all and make the boar meat even more vorful.¡±
¡°Yep! That¡¯s ye good old recipe from my mom!¡± she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s called Valha Boar! We eat these by the dozens after a big battle. My dad loved these, and mom would make like three for the whole family; he ate one and a half himself!¡±
¡°Is that so? I can see where you got that huge appetite then, dear,¡± I giggled. ¡°I wish I could have met your parents; they sound like wonderful people.¡±
¡°Thank you¡¡± Mursha smiled. ¡°They indeed were good people.¡±
¡°Bing Bing! Are you not trying Fiery Hair¡¯s meal?¡± wondered Fiery Hair, looking all sad. ¡°Please try it a bit!¡±
¡°A-Ah! Yes, I¡¯m sorry, my love; there¡¯s just so much to eat. I¡¯ll try it right away!¡± I said. ¡°Gimme!¡±
¡°Here!¡± she happily said, cing a huge bowl of her rice. ¡°Fiery Hair added bird¡ bird from home. Big bird, scaled bird!¡±
¡°Wait, you mean the huge dinosaurs?!¡± I wondered. ¡°Ooh! Dinosaur meat¡ Did I try this out before? I think we didn¡¯t¡¡±
So the ¡°chicken¡± she added ended being of some sort of Tyrannosaurus rex withrge feathers, which Fiery Hair called "bird," which was a bit hrious.
The rice was nice and tasty, and Mursha added some of her special spices, so it was amazing. Then the veggies were nicely cooked and crunchy, and then the meat.
¡°Hm?! This is definitely not just like chicken¡ slightly harder texture like red meat but¡ very tasty,¡± I nodded. ¡°Like a mix between red and white meat.¡±
"Yeah, it¡¯s really tasty! I would say this is your best meal so far, Fiery Hair!¡± said Mursha,ughing heartily.
¡°Fiery Hair is so happy!¡± Her eyes were shining brightly. ¡°Wife loves Fiery Hair meals?¡±
¡°I do! It¡¯s lovely, well done!¡± I nodded, praising her.
¡°Fiery Hair loves wife!¡± She happily said, hugging me and kissing me all over my face.
¡°Ahahah! W-Wait Fiery Hair! I¡¯m eating right now¡¡±
These four girls are so lovely and mean so much for me it¡¯s almost scary.
They bring color to my life and have been healing my mind from all the horrors and hardships I had to endure in Murim.
I¡¯m truly grateful for being loved and also¡ for loving them too.
¡°I love you all so much¡ Thank you for everything,¡± I sighed as I finished my meals after an hour or so.
¡°B-Bing Xue¡¡±
¡°Geez, again with that!¡±
¡°Hmm, it seems we¡¯ve conquered her heart, Fiery Hair! Now¡¯s your chance!¡±
¡°Oohh! Wife,e! Let¡¯s mate!¡±
Suddenly, Fiery Hair grabbed me and carried me to bed!
¡°Eh?! Fiery Hair?!¡±
I should have expected this!
-----
Chapter 162 Part 2: Fiery Hair Wants Babies
Chapter 162 Part 2: Fiery Hair Wants Babies
Listen While Reading:
-----
The moment we were done having dinner, Fiery Hair immediately grabbed me and carried me on her arms as if she had kidnapped me, dragging me to our room upstairs.
I was rather shocked! She just jumped and grabbed me as if I were an object or something. I feel like I should definitely be a bit angry that she treated me like this.
But at the same time I felt strangely aroused about being handed like her property, even if for a bit, it was kind of hot.
So even though I reacted surprised, I didn¡¯t even tell her to let me go or something and allowed her to drag me to bed while she closed the door.
¡°Fiery Hair! I-I know you want to do it, but what about the other girls? Won¡¯t you taking me all for yourself upset them a bit?¡±
¡°Fiery Hair already talked with them, and they said it was okay to have an hour or two with wife alone!¡±
¡°E-Eh? You talked with them? Wait, so you girls negotiate how much time you spend with me. Ah.¡±
Before I could continue talking, Fiery Hair tore apart her red dress made of beast pelts and then took out most of her bony ornaments, revealing her beautiful naked body to me.
Her skin, ck as charcoal, looked beautifully glossy, covered with white body painting-like tattoos in the shape of mes and the sun, and her long, fiery red hair, which became even more fiery as she became excited.
Despite being a primal girl from a wild world, she had no body hair whatsoever, which was surprising¡ªnot even in her armpits or down below, allpletely hairless!
This way I was able to analyze the beauty of her body painting-like tattoo much better; it was as if she carried a canvas over her body.
¡°Fiery Hair, first time,¡± she said while blushing. ¡°Wife will be gentle, right?¡±
¡°I-I¡ yes?¡± I muttered, feeling overwhelmed by her big height and enormous arms.
She¡¯s asking me to be gentle when she¡¯s clearly the big and brutish girl here.
¡°Fiery Hair very excited¡ hasn¡¯t happened in a long time since young adult!¡± she said. ¡°Used to touch body sometimes¡ felt nice. But Fiery Hair stopped! More important to train and fight¡ but tired. Now Fiery Hair can rest and have fun, right?¡±
¡°Indeed¡¡± I nodded, giggling. ¡°I see, so you fingered yourself when you were a teen? Well, who didn¡¯t? We were all once in that age, and I also used to do it a lot. I was a horny teen.¡±
¡°Oooh!¡± She sat by my side. ¡°Can Wife show?¡±
¡°Hm? You want me to¡?¡± I wondered.
She nodded.
¡°Fufu, alright, alright!¡± I said. ¡°Come here then.¡±
I guess there wasn¡¯t much to go around with; she wanted to get to the sexy stuff already. And well, it wasn¡¯t like I really minded it anyway.
¡°Oohh¡¡±
Fiery Hair sat down by my side and rested over the bed; she was such a huge girl.
¡°Your skin is surprisingly soft~¡±
¡°Hmm¡ We take baths a lot in the tribe¡¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
I caressed her big thighs first, slowly moving my hands towards her pussy, which seemed rather tight. I caressed the top area and slowly began to make her feel better.
It was very warm; her entire body temperature was much warmer than most people in fact.
¡°Ahh¡ Ahhh!¡±
She moaned loudly, first slowly, then very loudly as I stared, inserting the first finger inside, gently massaging her clitoral area while fingering her.
¡°Hmm¡! Ahh~! Nnggh~! Oooh?¡±
She was gritting her teeth while feeling the sensations of pleasure; it was as if she was discovering it for the first time, despite having done a bit of this in her younger years.
¡°You like it, hm? Does it feel good.¡±
¡°Yes¡ good¡¡±
¡°Come here then, let¡¯s kiss.¡±
¡°Hmm~!¡±
I started kissing her passionately while I inserted more and more fingers¡ªtwo, then three, then four. She had finally loosened up enough, and I started doing it faster; she was getting very wet. Her slimy juices naturally came out the more I massaged and fingered her.
At the same time, I devoured her lips this time; I liked being in charge for once. I kissed her a lot; her lips were so big and meaty, and her tongue so warm, I couldn¡¯t stop French kissing her; she exchanged saliva while sucking each other¡¯s tonguessciviously.
Dammit, I really needed some of this, yes.
¡°Oooh! Oooh! Aahhh~!¡±
She started moaning loudly as if she were screaming like a warrior more than a girl orgasming, though I could also feel her delicate moans here and there¡ªan interesting yet sexy mix of noises. I didn¡¯t have to forget Fiery Hair was a cavewoman, a primitive woman, so she was never going to be as refined as modern civilization people.
But I think that made it hotter; her screaming moans were loud and hot, and it made me want to pleasure her even more.
¡°You like this? You like mommy¡¯s fingers? Hm? Will you cum for mommy?¡±
¡°Ooohhh! Y-yes! Cumming! Aaahh~! Ooooogh!¡±
She moaned very loudly again as I felt incredibly warm, almost boiling hot juicesing out of her pussy, I quickly pulled out my fingers as I saw her cum.
¡°Hmmm~ Nnnggh¡ Ooohh¡ Ooh! Ooh¡¡±
She was gasping for air after that, feeling like in the clouds; her eyes had almost rolled after those orgasms; she was easy to please.
¡°Did it feel good?¡±
¡°Yes¡ Wife is good at pleasing.¡±
¡°Fufu, thank you. Mooch! You¡¯re so cute.¡±
I kissed her lips again before moving down.
¡°Now I want to have a taste, so let me clean this mess for you.¡±
¡°Oooh? Ahhh!¡±
She moaned and screamed a bit as I starred, licking her pussy, using my fingers to spread it, and sucking and licking her inside.
Hmm, it was salty and had all her body smell into it. It wasn¡¯t like Mursha, or Urbosa and Merkite, very strong, but I loved it; it got me really hard.
She wasn¡¯t nasty though; she had just taken a bath, and she was a very hygienic girl, so it was just her natural smell and her natural taste.
¡°Oooh! Ahhh! Ooogghh! Hmm! Bing Bing! So good! You¡¯re lucking there¡ Fiery Hair¡¯s pussy!¡±
¡°Hmm~¡±
I continued sucking and licking her pussy and her clit rapidly, making her moan and move over the bed in an even stronger orgasm than before.
¡°Ooogghhh!¡±
As she moaned loudly, she ended cumming a second time! Squirting inside of my mouth, I made sure to suck all her juices.
¡°Hmm, thank you for the meal~¡±
¡°Hahhh¡ Haaahhh¡ Bing Bing¡ so strong¡ Defeated Fiery Hair easily!¡±
¡°Heheh, we haven¡¯t even gotten to the good part yet¡¡±
¡°R-Right! Sorry! Fiery Hair got too enthralled in the feel-good time she forgot about mating rituals!¡±
She quickly sat down and started undressing me while kissing my lips sexily. She grasped my ass tightly as she did, until I waspletely naked before her.
¡°Like what you see?¡±
¡°Oooh, so white and clear-skinned. like a spirit, a sacred goddess.¡±
She admired my clear-skinned body a lot; it was a big contrast from her very dark skin. She gently massaged it with her big hands.
¡°You can touch me all you want~¡±
¡°Hmm! So beautiful¡ all for Fiery Hair!¡±
She giggled as she grabbed my ass tightly and even pped it!
¡°H-Hey! You¡¡±
¡°Heheh!¡±
¡°So you want us to mate? Baby-making sex right away?¡±
¡°Yes! Yes!¡±
So she was kind of like Mursha, I suppose? She wants something else than just rubbing and so on, and I was fine with that too; I¡¯ll give her what she wants.
I¡¯ll impregnate her with this big one here.
¡°Now look at this trick~¡± I winked at her, covering my crotch and then slowly raising my hand towards my stomach.
As I moved it, my cock appeared, surprising her as it wasn¡¯t there before, and damn it was hard; doing all of this got me so hard I wanted to breed her already.
¡°Oooh?! So it¡¯s true! Wife can grow a big rod like males?! Baby making is possible with that¡ Let¡¯s mate! Please let¡¯s mate now!¡±
She quickly spread her legs over bed, each of her legs like a huge log, and then, using her big hands, she opened up her pussy for me to fuck her.
¡°Here, put it inside! Hurry! Fiery Hair is in heat!¡±
¡°Hmm, you¡¯re such a horny girl¡ Alright! You asked for it, so here it is!¡±
I quickly started rubbing the tip of my hard cock over her hot, wet pussy, and damn it made me even harder. I saw my veins popping and my cock getting redder just by doing this.
¡°Oooh,e on! Hurry!¡± She kept asking, blushing and breathing heavily. ¡°Bing Bing¡ Let¡¯s make babies! Yes?¡±
¡°Heheh, you¡¯re so cute,¡± I giggled. ¡°Fineee~ Here it is!¡±
I quickly thrust my cock deep inside her pussy the moment she begged for it, putting myself over her big body; my head barely reached herrge breasts.
¡°Ooooohhh?! Ooohhh!¡±
She moaned loudly as she opened her mouth wide in surprise; this is her first time receiving cock, so it was to be expected she would react in such a way.
But that didn¡¯t stop making it even hotter. Damn, I¡¯m getting addicted to having sex with my cock now; it¡¯s just¡
Too good!
p! p! p! p!
I immediately started moving my hips, thrusting my cock deeper into her incredibly warm pussy! Seriously, it was like a furnace down there, so hot a normal man¡¯s cock would surely burn there.
This was already at the level of the supernatural; her fiery powers made her entire body a furnace that would probably kill a normal man.
And dammit, it was so good! I couldn¡¯t stop thrusting it harder and deeper.
The deeper I went, the more slimy and hotter it became, hitting her wall down there harder like I was fighting with something that felt so fucking nice.
¡°Ooohh! AAHHH! So good! Sex! Seex!¡± She started moaning ¡°sex¡± all the time for some reason.
¡°Yes, this is sex, Fiery Hair! Do you like it?¡± I asked her. ¡°Want me to go harder?¡±
¡°Yes! Faster, my wife! Fiery Hair wants seed! Cum inside Fiery Hair!¡± she kept begging me. ¡°Ooohhh! Ooogghh?! Ooohhh!¡±
She was moaning so loudly and like a beast that I couldn¡¯t stop fucking her! I started sucking and licking her big breasts, especially her beautiful big nipples.
They were hard, and her breasts were enormous and plump. I squeezed them with my hands and then sucked her nipples, pulling them up with my lips.
¡°Nnnggghh?! Oooggh!¡±
This only made her orgasm even more as I continued breeding her.
PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!
My entire body was sweating a whole lot from just embracing her torso with my body; she was making me sweat so much it was unreal.
She was a living sauna, releasing a lot of steam from her body the more sex we had; it almost made my mind go numb due to the pleasure.
The more her pussy tightened due to all her muscles, the hotter and better it felt; my cock wouldn¡¯t stop throbbing with pleasure. I felt bolts of pleasureing all the way to my spine, making me moan and suck her breasts.
¡°Hmm! Oh fuck, fuck, this is too much! Too good to be real! Fiery Hair, you¡¯re amazing!¡±
¡°Aahhhh! Oooohhh! Oooogghh! Yes! Haaahh! Yes~ Fiery Hair so happy! Mating¡ feels so good~! Ooohhh~!¡±
¡°It sure does, doesn¡¯t it? It¡¯s amazing! And this is just the beginning, so now tighten up; I¡¯m already¡ At my limit!¡±
PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!
I gritted my teeth as I felt somethinging. Fiery Hair locked her legs over my back and pushed me down to her body, as I quickly was forced to cum inside of her.
¡°Aaaahh~! Get pregnant!¡±
I couldn¡¯t stop with that. As I continued cumming for like half a minute, so much came out that her huge womb was immediately filled.
¡°Ooogggh?! So warm!¡± She moaned with her tongue out inplete pleasure.
¡°Ooh, fuck¡ Fuck¡¡± I moaned, feelingpletely drained from just that.
I slowly pulled out my cock, revealing a huge amount of hot, steamy cum pouring out of Fiery Hair¡¯s pussy, she waspletely filled to the brim.
¡°Nngghh¡ Wife came so much¡ So this is sex¡¡± Fiery Hair muttered, gasping for air. ¡°Mating¡ so good¡ Fiery Hair wants to mate every day now¡¡±
¡°Maybe¡¡± I giggled, kissing her lips.
We continued kissing passionately; I couldn¡¯t have enough of those delicious lips and her warm tongue. While we kissed, I quickly put it in again, and we started breeding once more.
Ah, Fiery Hair¡¯s body and her kisses were addicting.
I can¡¯t stop!
So this is the power of a primitive woman; I ampletely below her mercy.
Sorry girls, but we¡¯ll probably go past the two hours¡¯ time. I¡¯m definitely not stopping anytime soon!
-----
Chapter 163: The Next Morning
Chapter 163: The Next Morning
-----
The morning sunlight came through the windows as I groggily woke up, feeling both refreshed and exhausted at the same time, a strangebination of feelings that has begun to be rathermon since I started having girls in my bed every night.
Damn, I had a lot of sexst night.
I don¡¯t know how these girls can keep up with my literal endless stamina, but they always do their best to drain me out of everyst droplet of every somehow.
Sex might be stronger than any foe I¡¯ve fought.
Fiery Hair was incredibly intense; the power of a primitive woman must never be underestimated; I had beenpletely defeated by her.
Even when I finally grew slightly tired, she still had a lot of stamina and energy left; she wouldn¡¯t let me rest; she was practically outssing me!
I think she even started using her Primal Power to ¡°mate¡± with me because she wanted to make sure she would get pregnant no matter what.
And¡ I think she already did. I doubt I have to readjust anything for her though; the baby will be strong, but the mother is even stronger.
Her body is so tough she will suffer noplications, as I¡¯ve already calcted. The same would go for Mursha now, and I think even Urbosa and Merkite have be strong enough to not need any protection by weakening the child by sealing their power until it is born.
But by the heavens, I am surprised by how fast my seed can impregnate them and develop inside of their wombs. Looking at Fiery Hair, she already has a little life developing in her.
It must be several times faster than normal humans, right? I guess if I am even considered a human. I¡¯m already¡ something beyond.
¡°Oh my¡ so fast?!¡±
And I was shocked even more when I saw the bellies of Urbosa and Merkite; they had already begun to grow bigger, and it was now noticeable.
Seeing the babies with my special eyes, I immediately noticed the fetuses were already quite well developed, with most of the necessary organs ready.
And it was interesting¡ªthey looked more like humans than beast-kin but had tails and beast ears already developed.
Hm, our children might be hybrids then, like Peperina?
That¡¯s quite interesting; I might be creatingpletely new races for each one of my kids.
I think that because they have inherited part of my Divinities and Primordial Venerable Ki and also my powerful evolved bloodline, these energies and powers are hastening their development to an insane pace.
Probably dozens of times faster than what a human child would take to develop, then this summed up with beast people usually taking half as much as humans inside the womb too.
Urbosa told me Hekita was born only after five months of gestation, but she said it can usually be even shorter depending on if the child is born very healthy.
The healthier, the earlier they¡¯re born, apparently, with the earliest child born in only three months from a mother that ate like six meals a day.
It has been roughly like¡ a bit over a month since I had my first time with them, I believe? Probably two months by now. It also slightly aligns with the time I returned to Earth.
But did they get pregnant from our first time? I don¡¯t think so? I think it was a bitter¡ Well, whatever the case, the kids might be born¡
Hmm, calcting their rate of growth in less than a week!
By the Nine Heavens¡
I suppose I can¡¯t wait!
¡°Phew¡¡±
I slowly sat down and then stretched my arms and legs. I felt slightly stiff for some reason.
Seeing my girls sleeping so peacefully filled my heart with tranquility. I kissed them one by one; none of them woke up anyway, cuddling in bed together as I walked away.
I guess they¡¯ll probably sleep some more; that¡¯s fine. I want my wives toze around and rest all they want. I always try to spoil them.
I took a warm shower and then changed my clothes. Finally feeling better, I decided that this time I''d cook breakfast for my lovers.
Stealthily walking out of the room without making any sound by turning into a mass of photon energy, I reached the big garden to the left corridor.
There, I saw the beautiful garden, the suning from the open ceiling, and the calming small waterfall flowing down.
As I admired this little path of nature and meditated to set my thoughts straight for the day, I noticed several footsteps.
¡°Mama! Good morning!¡±
It was little Hekita, who probably sniffed me out and came running to greet me.
She hugged me tightly and rubbed her snout on my belly.
¡°Good morning, dear,¡± I kissed her forehead. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± she nodded, wagging her tail happily. ¡°I had a good night. We watched a lot of animated series with Auntie Ruby. She showed me stuff called ¡°animey¡± a lot, and I liked it! There were stories of magical girls and big robots!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± I wondered. ¡°Ah, so your auntie has been nice to you; that¡¯s good to hear. What about grandma?¡±
¡°Grandma went to sleep early,¡± said Hekita. ¡°She said she was tired from all the training she has been doing. I think she needs a break.¡±
¡°I see,¡± I nodded. ¡°Alright then! Shall we go look for them to have some breakfast with my family too?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± Hekita quickly climbed my body as she sat down over my shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
She did that without even asking for permission, but she was so cute she was allowed to do such things for the moment, and only because she¡¯s very cute!
Knock, knock!
We walked through the corridors and reached my sister¡¯s room. I knocked first but heard nothing.
¡°She must still be sleeping¡ Was Juan with her?¡±
¡°Erm, I think so!¡±
¡°I see. They probably are tired then¡¡±
¡°Huh? Why?¡±
¡°Ah, nothing¡ Don¡¯t think about it, dear.¡±
Then we moved to my mother¡¯s room, knocked, and then we heard her voice.
¡°Yes? Is it you, Katherine?¡±
¡°Yeah mom.¡±
¡°Oh, wait a bit!¡±
I heard mom running around; I think she was getting dressed.
Once she walked into the door and opened it, she was ready for the day.
Yeah, mom always wakes up early in the morning.
¡°Good morning, honey,¡± she kissed my face. ¡°Hm? Oh Hekita! How are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine, grandma! Kind of hungy though,¡± Hekita said.
¡°Hahah! Alright, shall we prepare some breakfast then?¡± giggled mom.
"Yeah, let¡¯s go,¡± I nodded.
As we moved to the kitchen and started cooking, I told mom and Hekita about the news regarding Urbosa and Merkite¡¯s pregnancy.
¡°So I¡¯m getting siblings this week?! No way! Yaaaay!¡± Hekita started running everywhere and jumping like crazy. She even climbed the walls and started running them. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a big sister! I¡¯m going to have little siblings! Can¡¯t wait!¡±
As we saw her run around, my mother nodded.
¡°I-I see¡ I just never thought it would be so quick,¡± she said. "Honestly, I am still trying to process how you were able to get another girl pregnant. But well, seeing how you¡¯ve done so many other things, changing sex shouldn¡¯t surprise me.¡±
¡°It has more to do with body shapeshifting though, but yes,¡± I nodded. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to talk about it¡ But yes, they¡¯ll be my kids.¡±
¡°Haha, okay, I understand it''s embarrassing,¡± my mother nodded. ¡°But there¡¯s nothing to feel embarrassed about, Katherine; I¡¯m your mother after all. But I get it; let¡¯s not talk about it if it''s ufortable for you. It''s not how I imagined I would be getting grandkids, but I¡¯m happy nheless.¡±
¡°Thank you, mom.¡± I felt a bit relieved she was okay with this. ¡°A-And well, Mursha and Fiery Hair are definitely pregnant too¡¡±
¡°What? That quickly?!¡± she wondered, gasping.
¡°Uh-huh¡¡± I nodded, feeling embarrassed. ¡°I think the power of my, you know, what is quite¡ well, it strong. I think it has inherited my strengths, so the kids are not only¡ conceived quickly, but they also grow super-fast.¡±
¡°Oh my¡ Katherine, be careful, alright? I don¡¯t want to tell you how you should live your life or something, but¡ Don¡¯t have too many kids; you¡¯ll stop remembering their names or won¡¯t have enough time for them all, alright?¡± she said nervously. ¡°They¡¯re pregnant, so I guess it can¡¯t be helped¡ But seeing how your nature is, you¡¯ll probably pick up even more girls in the future; try to use some anti-conceptive.¡±
¡°My nature?¡± I asked, feeling a bit hurt. ¡°Mom, I am not that¡ like that!¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡± she crossed her arms. ¡°Already four girls you call your wives; I doubt you¡¯ll stop with just that!¡±
"Mom, don¡¯t say that! I am not that¡ horny,¡± I looked elsewhere.
¡°Uh-huh, okay, I¡¯ll try to believe you then,¡± she sighed. ¡°Anyways, how much food are we making? I¡¯ve already made like twenty pancakes!¡±
¡°At least fifty more,¡± I said. ¡°Urbosa and Merkite don¡¯t eat too much, but they do eat considerably. Hekita likes eating a lot; she¡¯s still growing. Fiery Hair and Mursha like eating a lot too. And all of them love eating meat in breakfast, so making some roasted meat is always a must too.¡±
I looked at the huge oven; there was a whole wild boar being grilled there, covered with delicious spices and sauces.
¡°My girls are big eaters, so I had to adapt to that, haha¡¡± I giggled. ¡°Even with this, I don¡¯t know if Fiery Hair will be satisfied. If she¡¯s still hungry, she¡¯ll go hunt something and eat itter, though.¡±
¡°That huge girl sure loves eating! She¡¯s certainly a cavewoman, huh¡¡± My mother nodded.
¡°Yes, despite that, she¡¯s so cute,¡± I said. ¡°And also so beautiful; I¡¯m lucky she loves me¡¡±
¡°Hah, I guess so¡¡± my mother giggled as she prepared thirty pancakes now. ¡°Forty more to go¡¡±
¡°Hahah, let me help then, mom.¡±
I ended helping her cook after she got tired of doing so much, though she still helped making eggs, bacon, and also some bread. Indeed, this wasn¡¯t a breakfast anymore but a huge feast for a small battalion, and it was only mostly for four girls. Maybe five if we include Hekita.
Once we were done cooking and ced everything on the table, Hekita was already drooling. The cute wolf girl instantly sat down, and I rapidly served her the morning pancakes she loved.
¡°How much Whip Cream?¡±
¡°A lot! Lot! Lot!¡±
She cheered as I poured a lot over the ten pancakes she was going to eat on her own¡ Indeed, despite being so small, she eats a lot. She consumes most of this energy cultivating, training, and fighting. Even using Anubis consumes her energies rapidly, as he¡¯s fueled primarily by her Stamina and Spirit Energy.
¡°There you go! With lots of strawberries like my baby girl loves it,¡± I giggled.
¡°Yaaay!¡± She started eating right away, with a fork and a knife. She used to eat with her bare hands but quickly learned to use them. ¡°Nam, nam! Nam!¡±
My mother giggled a bit after seeing her eat; she was indeed a little pancake-destroying monster.
While she was eating, I quickly prepared food on a table and moved it to my room to greet my wives with a breakfast on bed.
¡°Good morning, my loves!¡±
I stepped inside as they groggily opened their eyes, ncing at me half-sleepily.
¡°Huh? Food? Food in bed!¡± Fiery Hair was surprised. ¡°Smells so nice! Meat! Gimme!¡±
¡°Oh? Dear! You brought us breakfast for bed? You shouldn¡¯t have to¡¡± Urbosa felt ttered.
¡°Thank you though!¡± said Merkite. ¡°Hm? Why¡¯s my belly so big out of nowhere?¡±
¡°Ah, usually when we¡¯re pregnant, our bellies barely change, but they surely get bigger¡¡± nodded Urbosa. ¡°Looks like the kids are growing strong and rapidly!¡±
¡°Oh wow, that¡¯s really amazing,¡± said Mursha. ¡°Will my kid also grow quickly? I haven¡¯t felt like my belly¡¯s getting any bigger yet. Though I feel a little brat growing. Hm, also thanks for the food; it¡¯s good. Love ya.¡±
¡°Hm, well, I think Urbosa and Merkite¡¯s tribe have faster gestation periods,¡± I said. ¡°Right? I don¡¯t know much about orcs; are they quicker or longer?¡±
¡°Usually¡ between six and seven months,¡± said Mursha. ¡°I think¡¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s not too far off, I suppose,¡± I nodded. ¡°What about your tribe, Fiery Hair?¡±
¡°Hmm? Dunno¡¡± Fiery Hair said. ¡°Long, hmm, from winter... to spring! Sometimes up to... Summer!¡±
¡°I see...¡± I wondered. ¡°Oh, so you mean between¡ 4.5 months or 6? Interesting, so its quicker than modern humans too¡ I¡¯m surprised.¡±
¡°Maybe the Primal Power makes them grow quicker then,¡± said Mursha. ¡°That¡¯s like the power from her world, no?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± nodded Fiery Hair. ¡°Child grow quick and strong! Fiery Hair could walk in three months old! Fiery Hair could lift rocks at six months old! Fiery Hair could hunt animals at nine months old! Fiery Hair could hunt more animals in one year!¡±
¡°Damn, you grew up so fast!¡± I said. ¡°Maybe¡ it¡¯s an adaptation for the children to survive in a dangerous and wilder worldpared to our own? So they can keep up with their parents and escape danger better. Like animals¡ ah, I hope that didn¡¯t sound offensive.¡±
¡°Nah!¡± she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s like that! Yes! Children must grow quickly to survive the wild world! Parents protect, but parents can¡¯t be everywhere all the time! Fiery Hair parents are gone. Big scaled ate them¡ Fiery Hair was very sad. But had to survive and hunt on her own! Growing fast helps.¡±
¡°O-Oh, I¡¯m so sorry about that¡¡± I said. ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine! Wife loves Fiery Hair, Fiery Hair loves wife¡ So very happy! Parents must be happy too, grandchildren areing soon,¡± she giggled, patting her belly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we live happy together. Beautiful life.¡±
Geez, can this girl even get sad? She¡¯s so cheerful¡
¡°I¡¯m d you think that¡ I¡¯ll make sure to make your life the happiest,¡± I said, holding her hand. ¡°I love you.¡±
¡°Love you too! Come here!¡± She hugged me and kissed me a lot.
-----
Chapter 164: The Tower Master’s Decision
Chapter 164: The Tower Master¡¯s Decision
-----
¡°Hmm, that was good; thanks for the breakfast, sis.¡±
¡°Yeah, it was delightful, though a bit too heavy for a breakfast¡¡±
Ruby and Juan were sitting next to me on the table. After my wives ate their breakfast, they wanted to eat some more, so they joined everyone else at the table.
My sister and her boyfriend had just joined us recently though, but they ate happily anyways. I was also quite satisfied after having eaten too, so I sat down for the moment while admiring the little waterfalls inside of my Zen Garden.
¡°d you liked it,¡± I nodded. ¡°Would you two like to join us climbing the Towerter? I n to go in a day or two.¡±
¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind,¡± nodded Ruby. ¡°I kind of want to get stronger anyway, so this is perfect! Also, I wanted to see the second floor and what you did there to fix it, sis.¡±
¡°It would be an honor to join you,¡± said Juan.
¡°Alright then¡¡± I nodded. ¡°Hmm, might as well check this.¡±
I checked the system, which had been bugging me for some time. I had beenpletely ignoring it for a while, but it was time to see what it wanted to tell me.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
¡°Okay, okay, I know you want me to see you; calm down!¡±
I sighed, swiping my hands and quickly being surprised as I saw a few dozen of System Messages pop up at the same time.
Ding!
[Congrattions! You and your Party have defeated arge-scale invasion from a parallel timeline gate.]
[You have in several Powered Machines and Mechanical Gods, and the Vessel of a Primal Goddess.]
[You¡¯ve earned a generous quantity of EXP.]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[¡]
[Your Level has increased from Level 3.346 to Level 4.137/10.000!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[Several of your Skills have Leveled Up.]
Hmm, not bad! I gained quite a lot of Levels, not one thousand, but this is indeed tremendous. Is this because these invaders were already assimted by the System and had levels and such?
Beating the spider definitely gave a lot of EXP; she was certainly very powerful.
But that wasn¡¯t all; EXP wasn¡¯t the only thing I could gain from ying gods.
Although she wasn¡¯t in, I did eat a piece of her Soul and her Divinity before she escaped.
In fact, like a crab leaving behind their limbs for a predator to eat instead of them, she cut her own pieces for me to eat and escaped.
Her survival instincts are very high, without a doubt¡ I suppose she¡¯s more of a monster than a true goddess in that sense.
Ding!
[You have absorbed the Primal Goddess¡¯ Shattered Soul Fragments and Shattered Divinity!]
[The Skill: [God Predator (SSS)] effects have been activated. You have absorbed the Divinity and Soul Fragments of the Foreign Primal Goddess: {Evil Arachnid Queen of Malice and Cunningness, the Great Web Mother, Arashkaghl-Dolth}]
[You obtained the {Broken Primal Divinities}: {Malice & Cunningness} {Space-Weaving Spider} {Corruption Venom}]
[All Stats have increased by +12.000.000]
[You gained +4.000.000 Divinity.]
[You have stolen the Faith of the Primal Goddess you¡¯ve wounded and eaten a piece of her Soul and Divinity.]
[You gained +100.000.000 Faith.]
Ohh! Three Broken Primal Divinities¡ªthat¡¯s much better than I imagined! And these stat boosts, they¡¯re better than when I ate the whole souls and divinities of like fourteen gods?!
And this is only a piece of her, perhaps a small one if she could afford to cut it off and escape¡ This without a doubt cements her as someone incredibly strong.
[You learned the ssless/Magic/ss Skills]: [Abyssal Miasmic Venom of Corruption (SSS): Lv1] [Space-Weaving Spiderwebs (SSS): Lv1] [Primal Mechanical Spider Creation (SSS): Lv1]
[The Skill: [Divine ss Absorption (SSS)] Effects have been activated. You have devoured a fragment of the Divine ss of the Primal Goddess you have wounded and eaten a fragment of.]
[You devoured the Divine God sses]: [Primal Spider Queen] [Arachnid Space Weaver] [Corrupted Undead Machine]
[You have earned +500.000 Skill Points]
And that should be it¡ Three new Skills, three new sses, and more Skill Points. The Skill themselves seem to be weak, derived versions of that goddess'' abilities.
I¡¯ll probably check them out and see what I can do with themter.
For now, we should move to New York; that¡¯s where Merneith should have just arrived.
She said she really wanted to visit other countries, so she told me she woulde to New York with Ra¡¯s help, bringing some of the Hunters from El Cairo with her.
¡°Anyways! Who wants to go to New York for a small trip? Merneith should have arrived by now, so let¡¯s go pick her up.¡±
¡°Merneith?¡± wondered Mursha. ¡°Why so sudden?¡±
¡°We already scheduled this small meeting; we need to discuss things regarding the Mechanical Gods parts inside my Inner Realm,¡± I exined. ¡°With Hekita also offering her help, we¡¯re probably aiming to repair them somehow.¡±
"Oh, that sounds interesting,¡± nodded Mursha. ¡°Sure, I want to explore that city as well! Isn¡¯t that the ce where you were born? Sounds good; let¡¯s go.¡±
Everyone else came with me too, so it ended up turning into a family trip. The rest of my disciples were in the city right now as well, doing their jobs as hunters.
.
.
.
RUMBLE!
¡°How is this possible?!¡±
CLASH!
¡°You¡¯re able to hold against my might?!¡±
BOOOM!
¡°I am thebination of all Nine Heavens!¡±
CRASH!
¡°Ngh¡! Hah, you¡¯re strong indeed, so very strong¡ Stronger than me, without a doubt. But I am not weak either, you Interdimensional Alien God!¡±
TRUUUM!
The sh between cosmic deities continued through dozens of years across the cosmos, time going much different outside the tower and the worlds connected to it.
The girl whose entirety was made of pink and purple cosmic light overflowed with tremendous power, distorting space and time with her mere presence.
¡°My tower is a ce where mortals shall dream and work to make their wishese true! I couldn¡¯t ever call myself a Tower Master if I let an abomination such as you overtake it! You were able to steal Vestrellenth Tower, but he¡¯s not evenparable to me.¡±
¡°Just give up already! I¡¯ll take all I desire, for I am the Nine Heavens incarnated! I rule and create order!¡±
The titanic made of pure white light with a gigantic rainbow halo behind his back attacked the cosmic girl, his titanic ws tearing through space and time.
¡°With the power of this artifact, I can now manifest a further part of myself outside of Murim! And once that tower is mine, I¡¯ll take it all!¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t let you!¡±
The cosmic girl knew that this entity would eventually defeat her after hundreds of years of fighting him.
A threat of this caliber had never appeared across the cosmos and the interconnected star system streams.
¡°My power cannot grow any further,¡± she thought. ¡°What can I do to stop him? Must I rely on my children? No¡ They¡¯re too weak, selfish¡ constantly thinking about themselves and overtaking one another¡¯s worlds. What do I do? Where do I ask for help?¡±
Then, her glistening eyes, which were actually two small nebs, widened as an idea sparkled in her mind.
¡°If such a being doesn¡¯t exist yet, then I¡¯ll create it¡¡± She nced down into the one hundred worlds and a dozen more thatposed the tower. ¡°I am by no means a benevolent being. But I simply work towards the benefit of the many instead of a few¡ Please forgive me.¡±
Suddenly, amidst an old temple floating in the skies of a world within the Tower, an old man red at a ss orb with a frustrated expression.
¡°So those didn¡¯t work either¡ not even that ursed spider they summoned, hm?¡± he sighed. ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s not like half of them are there yet. And so many more areing¡ªhuh?¡±
His eyes widened as he saw someone suddenly appear by his side.
¡°Grandfather of Time, I require your power.¡±
¡°Wha¡? AAACK!¡±
Without hesitating, the girl pierced his chest, infusing her cosmic energies and power into his own.
FLUOSH!
¡°I always kept you because you were a useful tool, and with this power you have, I was going to use it one day. That day came sooner than I expected.¡±
¡°W-What?! Wait, you¡¯re¡?! The Tower Master?!¡±
¡°Stand Still, Grandfather of Time... Or should I say Chronostasis? I am the only one that knows your true name, Fragment of the Primordial Time Wheel incarnated. Your Ego has decayed greatly due to the amount of selfishness you¡¯ve developed over eons, but your purpose is all the same.¡±
¡°M-my ego¡?! Ah!¡±
RUMBLE!
And then the entire tower started trembling, beginning to distort constantly, creating afterimages of itself, as if it were constantly ¡°glitching¡±.
Each afterimage showed different ¡°what if¡± scenarios, duplicating the same over and over again.
¡°This is a gamble, but¡ in one of such parallel timelines¡ There must be something!¡±
Her eyes constantly shed through thousands of what-ifs, many scenarios, many worlds.
Until suddenly she saw it¡ªa future, a ruined future.
Despite how it seemed so despairing.
There was someone there, a tremendously powerful being.
They stood amidst a destroyed world, having saved it.
But at what cost?
Everything they once had was now lost.
They werepletely alone.
Their family, their loved ones¡
So lonely.
¡°Is this the only way¡?¡±
She thought about this, using her incredibly fast thought process that seemed to slow time in front of her.
But came to the same conclusion as before.
¡°There¡¯s no time to hesitate¡ She might not be ready yet, but this person could hasten her growth exponentially.¡±
FLUOSH!
¡°This is a gamble at the end¡ Time dtion within the entire tower will help me dy this as much as possible, but¡ Ultimately, it all depends on her. You have to take responsibility for bringing this monster here, Bing Xue.¡±
Her spiraling, neb eyes glowed brightly as she disappeared, the Grandather of Time gasping for air, suddenly realizing there was no wound on his chest or anything at all.
¡°W-What happened?! What¡ Who¡!¡± he felt confused, utterly shaken. ¡°My powers were used by someone else, and I was unable to do a single thing! T-This is¡ so pathetic¡¡±
As the ancient god¡¯s ego crumbled to pieces, he nced at the orb that allowed him to see through the world where Bing Xue came from.
¡°Huh?!¡±
The portals he had ced had more than tripled.
And not only that, but¡
¡°T-This is¡?!¡±
As he smiled maniacally, he saw the same portals begin to appear slowly, one after another, across the many other worlds of the Tower.
¡°Haha¡ Hahahaha!¡± Heughed in disbelief. ¡°I did this?! Did I do this?! Yes¡ With this, everything, every world, shall be consumed by my powers! Gehahahaha!¡±
Completely unaware that he had been used as a tool, Chronostasis onlyughed, believing himself as a genius.
Little did he know of how much of an important key piece he was for the schemes of the Tower Master.
¡°You won¡¯t be able to protect your Tower forever! I¡¯ve learned the same abilities you utilize¡¡±
The monstrous dimensional invaderughed as his gigantic ws made of eternally bright light rushed towards the smaller Tower Master.
She conjured giant nebs of pink, purple, and azure color as millions of stars resonated with her powers, exploding and inhibiting his advance.
However, the dimensional being smiled nheless, his thousands of small tendril-like tentacles made of Primordial Heavenly Ki piercing through space and time.
Slowly expanding and dividing¡
¡°You can somehow hold on against me, so I¡¯ll simply have to eat you away bite by bite~¡± he smiled. ¡°From the inside out!¡±
Space started beginning to be disturbed as tiny white cracks began to spread slowly across space.
.
.
.
Once we arrived in New York, we started walking around the streets while Mursha admired the enormous skyscrapers.
¡°Woah! This ce¡¯s huge! What is this?! Amazing!¡±
She was sure easily amused¡ It was quite surprising.
BZZZTTT!
¡°Hm?¡±
Out of nowhere though, I felt something.
It was¡ as if.
BBZZTTT!¡±
¡°Again?!¡±
I looked behind me, expanding my senses.
It was like a horrendous sound, abination of several¡ mechanical sounds together.
No, it was simr, but it wasn¡¯t that-
BBZZTTT!
And then I saw it¡ªthe origin of the sound that could only be described as ¡°aputer glitching out and releasing loud, ear-wrenching sounds¡±.
The buildings¡ªno, the entire city seemed to be strangely creating afterimages of itself, made out of different lights.
Nobody but me noticed; nobody could see this except me.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
I quickly released my Aura and epassed my entire family with it; they suddenly stopped walking, wondering what had happened.
BZZZTTT!
¡°There it is again!¡±
Countless afterimages, ¡°shadows¡± of the city, of the people, even of me and everyone else, constantly appeared behind us, but nobody could notice.
Except me.
¡°Someone is tearing through the fabric of space and time¡ªreality?!¡±
As I was about to drag my family inside my Inner Realm for maximum security, suddenly¡
It stopped.
Everything went back to normal.
¡°It¡¯s¡ normal now?¡±
I kept my senses high, and I didn¡¯t move a single inch; my family didn¡¯t either.
They knew something was wrong after seeing how I react.
Crack, crack¡!
¡°Ah!¡±
I looked into the skies, noticing a small crack in time¡ªa gray portal!
Another?
But this one is so small.
What gives?
¡°What¡¯sing from there?¡±
It was the figure of a human, a tall¡ young man?
He was wearing medieval Chinese clothes that only high nobility would wear.
Of bright silver and gold, with a dragon across his chest.
He was covering his head with a wide white hat, but I could clearly see his hair reaching his neck, waving by the wind.
It was of silvery-white color with ck strands.
I saw two golden eyes glowing too.
¡°This is...!¡± he muttered, with slight surprise. ¡°Why¡ How did I¡? This is¡ New York?¡±
He looked around cautiously; the people of the city panicked; some ran away; others pointed their cameras at him and started filming.
¡°This shouldn¡¯t be possible¡ How is this¡¡± he kept talking. ¡°Am I back¡?¡±
I quickly flew to confront him.
Based on his clothes, he could even be someone from Murim too!
If he¡¯s of Demonic Factions, it is my duty to take care of him.
However, I would prefer to solve this peacefully.
FLASH!
¡°Who are you?¡±
I appeared right before him.
He quickly red at me with his sharp golden eyes, squinting them.
¡°Do youe from another timeline? A world?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Suddenly, his eyes widened in shock, but then¡
His face twisted into anger, calm, unsettling hatred.
His Aura erupted with tremendous ferocity.
RUMBLE!
So strong as his Aura that the buildings below were instantly shaved apart and disintegrated.
His Aura of tremendous power, containing highly refined Ki, Mana, Spirit Energy, and even Divinity!
Just who is this man?!
¡°Stop it! Your Aura will¡!¡±
I quickly released my Venerable Authority, shing against his Aura.
But then, something even more shocking happened.
TRUUUM!
His Aura transformed, growing even stronger¡
And bing a Venerable Authority too.
CRAAASH!
Don¡¯t tell me this is a Venerable from Murim?!
How did he even get here!
¡°You¡ You¡¯re her! You ruined everything¡ Why?! Why do you show your face in front of me?!¡±
With utter hatred, he suddenly started growing furious; his eyes became like those of a beast, and even his human teeth changed into beastly fangs.
¡°Calm down! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but if you continue with this, I¡¯ll have to stop you!¡±
I held back against his own Authority, but the more furious he grew, the stronger it became.
¡°GET OUT OF MY WAY!¡±
With a furious roar, he charged against me, his entire aura transforming into an arrow to enhance his power and speed, shing against me.
BOOOM!
¡°Ungh?!¡±
And then as he hit my stomach with both of his fists, I realized something.
I vomited blood.
He¡¯s¡
A Primordial Immemorial Venerable like me?!
¡°YOU RUINED EVERYTHING! DON¡¯T YOU KNOW HOW MANY DIED BECAUSE OF YOU?!¡±
His hands became like gigantic beastly ws as he attempted to tear my body into shreds.
-----
Chapter 165: Evenly Matched
Chapter 165: Evenly Matched
Listen While Reading:
-----
Another Primordial Immemorial Venerable.
Could it truly be possible?
He made me bleed from that punch after all.
Even though I¡¯ve also survived being split into two before, so it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.
The big deal itself was that his attack pierced through my defenses and barriers, which not even gods could harm.
At most, they could destroy ayer, or something leave only cracks.
But he instantly bypassed all defenses and immediately hit my body directly.
He didn¡¯t need to put any energy into that attack either.
He¡¯s¡ strong.
Incredibly strong.
Why?
Just why is this man here?
Where did hee from?
And why does he remind me so much of¡ Murim?
Is he truly from Murim?
He reminds me of Murim, but I have never seen his face before, and he also came from a gray portal.
It means he arrived from a Parallel Timeline World.
From Earth¡
No, this can¡¯t be possible. Just what¡
What am I thinking?
Could this young man be¡
¡°YOU RUINED EVERYTHING! DON¡¯T YOU KNOW HOW MANY DIED BECAUSE OF YOU?!¡±
His hands became like gigantic beastly ws as he attempted to tear my body into shreds.
I tried to stop him, but he wouldn¡¯t listen to my words.
He charged against me with tremendous power, shaking the heavens and the ground below.
I strengthened my body and quickly imbued it with severalyers of defenses, yet each one of his attacks tore through my defenses anyway.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Several shing wounds covered my skin¡ this sensation.
It was pain!
¡°Your defenses are weak!¡± he screamed angrily. ¡°Makes sense why you lost against him, why you ended up ruining everything!¡±
¡°Just what in the world are you talking about?! Can¡¯t you exin to me?!¡± I asked.
I quickly decided to counterattack, this time without holding back anymore.
RUMBLE!
The sky trembled as the clouds gathered into a titanic spear.
{Primordial Nirvana¡¯s Spear}!
He intercepted the iing spear, capable of splitting the heavens with his bare ws.
CLAAASH!
BOOOMMM!!!
A huge explosion in the shape of the spear reached him, a technique at full power I only used against the Primal King in this world and against Venerables before.
¡°Don¡¯t make meugh¡¡±
However, his body seemed almost unscathed, although I noticed his hands had gained a lot of bruises.
I see, he¡¯s truly¡ at my own Realm.
¡°That technique would have definitely disintegrated you¡ I¡¯ve just confirmed what you are.¡±
¡°Oh? And what is that?¡±
He smiled defiantly, his eyes suddenly glowing bright red as his aura started growing stronger and stronger and stronger.
¡°ROOOAARRR!¡±
¡°AWOOOOO!¡±
¡°GRAAARRH!¡±
Until it shaped into a twelve-headed wolf-like monstrosity, surging from his Aura and absorbing the heavens themselves to realize its form.
TRUUUM!
And with that came a tremendously strong presence, a powerful shockwave that pushed me away with immense force.
This was without a doubt his Venerable Authority.
¡°I despise you.¡± He said. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I even got the chance toe to the past, but¡ I¡¯ll make it worthwhile and do it right now. Now that I am here¡ I¡¯ll stop it all from happening. You¡¯re no longer needed; you never were.¡±
¡°So youe from a future in this world? One where I ruined everything?¡± I asked him; I couldn¡¯t even read his soul. ¡°Tell me more. There¡¯s no point in fighting! We could discuss this peacefully. You possess¡ no malice in your heart.¡±
I couldn¡¯t help but feel no true malice from him; if anything, he seemed wounded and despairing, hollow.
Yet all these negative emotions, when he faced me, became hatred¡
¡°Hah?¡± He smiled maniacally. ¡°You don¡¯t know a single thing about me!!!¡±
With a furious scream he charged.
I waved my hands, using my Spatial Maniption to tear apart the space where the two of us were, and teleporting this space away from the city.
FLASH!
¡°Teleporting away from the city¡ Were you afraid I would destroy it?! I would never do such a thing!¡± he roared angrily.
His Aura epassed his body, taking the shape of golden and white fur, while his hands gained enormous ws and so did his feet; he gained a long tail¡ªno, several of them.
He was wearing his Aura like Armor or Equipment, a technique not even I had done before! And above all, his Aura¡ its very nature was very different than mine.
Yet he somehow managed to also attain the Primordial Immemorial Venerable Realm?!
It took me all that Murim had to offer; I even had to absorb the Ancient Human to attain this level of power.
But he took a much different approach, a much different path altogether!
Divinities.
I could sense them all through his entire Aura.
The Divinities of countless Gods he fought, killed, and devoured.
Hundreds.
¡°RAAAHHH!¡±
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
His attacks came rushing down as I intercepted them with my bare hands, his Soul de, cutting through the aura of protection he epassed himself through.
SLAAASH!
¡°Hmph!¡±
However, he twisted his body and kicked me several times in a row, pushing me away as he created endless shockwaves that twisted and destroyed the skies.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
¡°Hah!¡±
I kicked the skies and rushed towards him like a meteor, unsheathing my de and swinging it vertically and horizontally, unleashing hundreds of shes within a split second.
¡°{Heavenly Soul de Storm}!¡±
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
¡°I can do the same thing!¡±
He roared back and quickly intercepted the attacks, his body rapidly recovering from the hundreds of small bruises he received, which turned intorge wounds.
¡°{Heavenly Wolf¡¯s Hell-Tearing ws}!¡±
So he had techniques!
SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
Two shes from his hands were all it took from my entire barrage of sword shes to explode and dissipate.
BOOOM!
¡°{Heavenly Wolf¡¯s Earth-Shattering Charge}!¡±
He rushed down, fusing with his Aura, until he resembled something close to a werewolf, a gigantic silvery-white furred werewolf with golden ws and three heads.
CRAAASH!
The force he used to push me down was so immense I felt my insides constantly twisting and breaking. I gritted my teeth, resisting the intense pain, rapidly conjuring several elements in a row.
Void, Soul de, and Time!
Concentrate their power.
Void and Soul became my sword.
And Time, became its sharpness.
Against such a powerful foe, I must improvise as I fight.
Just like I once did back then, many times, through many battles.
Have a huge repertoire and then adapt to their abilities!
¡°{Time-shing Tenebrous Soul Void de}!¡±
My Soul absorbed the Void Essence and temporarily became pitch ck.
At the same time, I wielded itpletely as a de, conjuring a titanic sword.
Even his eyes widened for a moment.
¡°Y-You¡?!¡±
SLAAASH!
A massive shing attack reached him; he was unable to evade as I twisted space around us and kept it tightly together.
¡°Augh!¡±
BOOOM!
The attack exploded as he was sent away, reaching the skies above and then outer space.
A huge shing wound crossed through his chest all the way down his thigh; his blood was bright red, so he¡¯s still a human.
¡°Let¡¯s talk now.¡±
I rushed towards him, and as he gritted his teeth, his hands were epassed with blue light, which quickly froze his wound and slowly regenerated it back to normal.
¡°Despite having reached your level, you were able to hurt me this much. No, I am fairly sure I even surpassed you!¡± he said angrily.
¡°Your fighting style is impressive,¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯re strong, indeed¡ If we fought constantly day and night, there¡¯srge chances of you winning.¡±
¡°Tch!¡± he clicked his tongue like an unruly brat. ¡°This isn¡¯t even the beginning; I¡¯ll show you my-¡±
¡°But you¡¯re forgetting something,¡± I said. ¡°Back in Murim, I fought countless foes many times; they were always stronger than me. Sometimes one realm, two realms¡ even three realms above. I¡¯ve survived by adapting, running away, anding back stronger. I learned and mastered the art of fighting foes stronger than me. I was the first Mortal to kill an Immortal too, did you know? I lost both of my legs, one arm, my face was burned, my eyes exploded, my internal organs were twisted¡ but he died, and I lived.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°What makes you think I suddenly have not a single chance against you when I¡¯ve always fought beings stronger than me and won?¡± I asked. ¡°Tell me why.¡±
¡°Hmph,¡± he muttered, his Aura suddenly growingrger. ¡°So what? You talk so grandiose about all these things you achieved¡ But when it was time to protect your world¡ªwhen it was time to protect your family¡ªyou died anyway! You¡¯re just full of yourself!¡±
FLASH!
¡°{Demonic Lion King¡¯s Jaws}!¡±
His Aura exploded as it transformed into hundreds of horned ck, red, and golden colored lions, biting through my Aura and tearing it apart.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
¡°{Abyssal ck Spiderweb Domain}!¡±
FLUOSH!
And right after that, within that split second I was about to respond, he unleashed a domain of spiderwebs, trapping me inside!
¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this¡?!¡±
"Familiar, isn¡¯t it?¡±
BAAAM!
He punched my stomach with tremendous force, sending me flying across the domain of spiderwebs as I saw his reflections emerge one after another.
¡°This is the only power I could learn from her before¡ Before she died,¡± he said through all his reflections. ¡°But it¡¯s good enough, isn¡¯t it?!¡±
RUMBLE!
The Domain twisted as all his reflections attacked me from every angle at the same time.
BAAM!
A punch to the face.
CLASH!
A kick to my right elbow.
CRASH!
A palm strike to my left shoulder.
BOOM!
A massive hammer blow to the back of my head.
CLASH!
And a piercing spear-like attack to my left leg.
He was constantly aiming for every pressure point of my body, aiming topletely paralyze me.
The amount of pain and damage I was receiving was noughable matter.
I had to quickly release it all at once!
¡°{Divine Soul de Spirit Summon}!¡±
Suddenly, through my immense quantities of energy, I summoned tens of thousands of gigantic des made of spirit energy, ki, and mana.
And then I fused them into my technique,bining them with Demonic Energies from the Demons and the power to twist and skip time from a certain Skill.
FLUOOOSH!
A Domain of gray and ck mes was conjured, epassing all of his reflections at once.
¡°{Primordial Heaven Soul de}: {Timeless Void Heaven Inferno}¡±
Each de Spirit unleashed the same technique over and over again, as thousands upon thousands of shing attacks covered everything with Timeless Void mes, capable of devouring Time and the Void at the same time.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Each of his reflections met their end as they were split apart into countless pieces, all while the mes expanded through the entire domain, beginning to rapidly shatter it apart.
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
As the Domain shattered into pieces, he was already behind me, conjuring dozens of Nirvana Spears¡ªthe exact same technique I had used before, but multiplied by dozens of times!
¡°{Starlight Nirvana Spear Barrage}!¡±
By absorbing the surroundings¡¯ starlight, I saw something I had yet to achieve.
¡°Cosmic¡ Power?!¡±
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
A barrage of piercing spears reached me, made of starlight and heavenly light energies; they impacted my entire body at the same time.
Once more, he aimed at my pressure points!
My entire body was being riddled withrge wounds, although not yet holes that pierced through all; he was still trying to pierce through my flesh and bones entirely.
¡°I Am¡ Light!¡±
As he attacked me and left little for me to counterattack, absorbed all of my Authority and Elemental Powers, fusing with my Photonic Essence at once.
FLAAASH!
¡°Ungh?!¡±
The light was so bright and strong it burned his eyes, making him step back momentarily. I spread out my body and made itrger, grabbing all of his spears and destroying them with my bare hands.
A secondter, I unleashed a barrage of dozens of Buddha¡¯s Palms of Tranquility, a powerful Martial Monk Art that targeted the very soul together with the body, sending calming waves to the brains to stop anger from a target.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
¡°Unnggh?! Aaarrggh!¡±
He grabbed his head in pain as he received the attacks, but quickly red at me with even more anger!
So it didn¡¯t work.
¡°I Am¡ Light!¡±
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, his entire body exploded with a bright white and silver light, epassing everything and illuminating Earth below us.
And his body changed; he became¡
A being made of silver and white light, like me.
¡°You have the same techniques as I have¡ Even Photonic Essence?!¡±
¡°No, they¡¯re not like yours¡ they¡¯re better.¡±
His gigantic body made of light gained a werewolf-like appearance again as his aura transformed into the shape of many different animal body parts, attacking me all at once.
I couldn¡¯t escape at this point, so I decided to fight to the end, channeling the power of my Unique Martial Arts once more.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
-----
Chapter 166: Invasion
Chapter 166: Invasion
-----
Bing Xue left behind her family in the city as she rushed to confront this new, powerful enemy, leaving them all confused about what just had happened.
¡°Bing Xue¡¯s presence is really far away¡¡± Urbosa muttered.
¡°Just what happened?¡± Merkite wondered.
¡°That man¡ Why was he wearing clothes so simr to hers?¡± Mursha asked, nervous.
¡°We have to go help!¡± Fiery Hair said angrily. ¡°That man¡ strong! Bing Bing may not be able to handle it on her own!¡±
¡°She wouldn¡¯t? But isn¡¯t she the strongest?¡± Urbosa asked. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to struggle¡¡±
¡°No¡ that man is dangerous! He had power¡ equal to her¡ or¡ stronger!¡± Fiery Hair seemed very shaken. ¡°Help her! We have to go help her now!¡±
¡°Calm down!¡± Mursha grabbed Fiery Hair by the shoulders; she was the only one strong enough to stop her tantrums. ¡°Let¡¯s trust in Bing Xue. If she were to be truly in danger, I¡¯m sure she''d tell us through her abilities. She can even use Telepathy, remember?¡±
¡°B-But¡¡± Fiery Hair was growing nervous, even more with the ever-growing explosions and tremors far above the skies, which only resembled small bright lights.
¡°Calm down, auntie, mama got this!¡± Hekita said. ¡°And if it bes too much, then we go! She¡¯ll tell us!¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
Fiery Hair sighed, looking into the skies in silence.
¡°Honestly, I am also worried,¡± Bing Xue¡¯s mother sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve been training and growing even stronger so far, but can we evenpare to my daughter yet? Katherine is strong enough to at least figure out something; I want to trust her.¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± nodded Ruby. ¡°And if she¡¯s weak, then she can at least run away with us ande backter!¡± She said it with absolute certainty.
¡°I am surprised how you blindly trust her so much¡¡± Juan sighed. ¡°But I can¡¯t do much either. At the very least, I¡¯ll stay by your side, Ruby.¡±
¡°Well, if you-¡±
Crack, crack¡!
¡°Eh?¡±
Their eyes nced at yet another crack breaking open, and then another, and another¡
Small cracks where only a person or two could fit through.
¡°Gates?!¡±
Katherine¡¯s mother panicked, while Ruby and Juan also gathered together with Bing Xue¡¯s wives, rapidly taking out their weapons.
The people around the city near the gates panicked, immediately running away. This was the natural response after seeing them; it couldn¡¯t be helped.
¡°Monsters! Monsters areing!¡±
¡°The Gates are small though¡¡±
¡°But they¡¯re all gray?¡±
¡°Call the Hunters, quickly!¡±
¡°Bing Xue was here, wasn¡¯t she? She flew away with a guy that appeared out of the blue¡!¡±
As the people spected while running away, several figures starteding out from the gates; the first of them resembled¡
¡°Hahhh¡ Hahh¡ Huh? I¡¯m back to New York? Wasn¡¯t I fighting Doctor Frost?¡±
A man wearing a skin-tight red suit over his body, with two golden wings attached to his shoulders, and a big wing-shaped logo in his chest.
¡°Ah, hellodies¡? Hm? Green-skinned¡ wolf people?¡±
As he was wondering what was happening, he suddenly disappeared.
FLASH!
And then appeared right in front of them!
¡°W-Wha! He moved so fast!¡± said Ruby.
¡°Oh, you saw me moving?! Haha! Usually nobody can even notice that,¡± the man said. ¡°I think I¡¯m lost¡ Did Ind on another multiverse event or something? I¡¯m honestly tired of resetting the timelines all the time¡¡±
¡°What is he talking about?¡± asked Mursha.
¡°I-I have no idea, but he doesn¡¯t seem hostile at least?¡± Urbosa wondered. ¡°However, don¡¯t lower your guard¡¡±
¡°S-Sorry! Was I scary? I¡¯m really just some man- Wait, you don¡¯t have a version of me here?!¡± he wondered.
¡°Who?¡± Katherine¡¯s mom asked.
¡°Who the hell are you, dude?¡± Ruby wondered, raising an eyebrow.
¡°Wingspeed! You don¡¯t know me?! I mean¡ I¡¯m usually famous¡¡± the man said. ¡°Like, the fastest man on Earth? Does it ring any bells?¡±
¡°Huh? Are you a sh rip-off?¡± asked Ruby.
¡°He sounds kind of neurotic, like he drank ten coffees this morning,¡± said Juan.
"Look, I¡¯ve heard that like four times already in another universe, and I don¡¯t even know who that sh guy is; I¡¯m Wingspeed, okay, and¡ªSorry, sorry, I¡¯m getting a bit too heated up over nonsense. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m stuck in your universe for a bit¡ Well, I¡¯ll-¡±
BOOOM!
Before Wingspeed could say anything else, an explosion of azure frost surged from one of the nearby gates, beginning to freeze the buildings. The ice rushed towards the people escaping.
¡°Hahahaha! I found you, Wingspeed! So this is where you ran away, you damn rat!¡±
And then a man emerged from the gate, stepping over the tower of ice he created; he looked old, with blue skin, a bald head, and armor made of pure ice.
He worerge sses made of ice too, and he looked kind of funny.
¡°Doctor Frost! You¡¯re here too?!¡±
¡°Where else would I have gone to you, crimson escapist!¡±
¡°Why do you even talk like that? You¡¯re so weird, dude, go home!¡±
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Wingspeed moved at lightning speed¡ªno, even faster than that¡ªappearing and disappearing as he saved dozens of people that were seconds from being frozen.
¡°Bah! I hate that zoomer speech of yours! All youngsters nowadays are cultureless buffoons!¡±
Doctor Frost spread out his arms as his Aura rapidly grew stronger, overflowing with ice everywhere.
¡°Ooh?! My powers?! Have they be stronger? What¡¯s this¡ªSystem?! Eh! Hahahaha! GOOD!¡±
FLUOOOSH!
With a single thought, Doctor Frost unleashed a huge snowstorm, covering the buildings with snow and frost everywhere! Wingspeed moved quickly, saving more people.
¡°Dammit! At this point he¡¯ll freeze half the city! Just how did he get so strong?!¡±
¡°Now nothing can stop me! I am invincible in this world, Wingspeed! Prepare yourself! I¡¯ll freeze you to death! AHAHAHA- Eh?¡±
However, Doctor Frost¡¯s big white eyes opened wide the moment he saw Mursha appear right by his left side.
¡°Stop it already!¡±
CRAAASH!
She swung her giant axe, cleaving through his ice walls and burning them all, sending Doctor Frost flying into the skies!
¡°Uuuuaaaaggghh!¡±
Doctor Frost screamed incredibly loudly as he was set aze; his frost covering his body was trying to constantly turn off the mes, yet they wouldn¡¯t stop!
RUMBLE!
And then, above him, Urbosa and Merkite emerged, swinging their spears down.
¡°A-Ah! Wait a second! Time out! Time out¡ªACK!¡±
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Thunder and windstorm spear attacks pierced through all of his ice walls and armor, shattering them all into pieces and sending Doctor Frost down, with several holes covering his body.
¡°G-Guuggh?!I-I¡¯m dying¡?!¡±
¡°Doctor Frost!¡±
Wingspeed panicked as he saw him on the verge of death, rushing towards the skies with a big jump and catching him midair.
BAAAM!
Before reaching the ground, leaving a small crater beneath him.
¡°W-What are you doing?! You almost killed him!¡±
He red at Mursha, Merkite, and Urbosa as they descended, although they were the most confused here. Why was this guy trying to save a psychopath aiming to freeze people to death?
¡°So what? He was trying to kill people in front of us!¡± said Urbosa.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? We¡¯re protecting them,¡± said Merkite.
¡°You¡¯re weird! Why are you protecting him? Are you aplices?¡± Mursha wondered.
¡°Woah, woah! Come on, calm down,dies!¡± Wingspeed started sweating a bit as he was pointed with all sorts of weapons. ¡°I am a superhero. Heroes don¡¯t kill, as simple as that. Even if they¡¯re viins. It¡¯s just the code; we don¡¯t kill, alright? If I do, then I¡¯ll be the same as them. I¡¯m trying to save them as well.¡±
¡°W-Wingspeed¡¡± Doctor Frost vomited blood, ring at the hero he despised saving his life. ¡°Y-You damn¡ brat.¡±
¡°Nonsense! He has to be in! Perhaps how many people he has killed already!¡± said Mursha. ¡°What sort of hero are you that you cower in fear when it¡¯s time to y your foe? You¡¯re not a true warrior!¡±
¡°Jesus, calm down; okay, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Wingspeed sighed. ¡°I have to bring him to the hospital, bye!¡±
FLASH!
Wingspeed was much faster than them; even if they tried, he was already gone within a split second.
¡°He left,¡± said Urbosa.
¡°He¡¯s serious? What kind of ¡°superhero¡± are these? I don¡¯t get it,¡± sighed Merkite.
¡°Hmph¡ Well, if he said he''d take care of him, let¡¯s hope he doesn¡¯t let him do the same thing again!¡± Mursha said. ¡°This isn¡¯t my world, but it¡¯ll be the world of my child. So I have to protect it. If that man begins trying to freeze people again, we¡¯re going to y him. Simple as!¡±
The gray portals began to close right after that event, and although they were only able to interact with two of them, several more mysterious figures had stepped out from another timeline, already scurrying away across New York and perhaps the rest of the world.
¡°Heheheh¡ What a wonderful world this is!¡±
A man wearing a jester mask and wearing a purple-colored suit giggled; behind him, there were several other weird-looking people.
The happiest thing in his life had beennding on another world, one of boundless opportunities unlike his own.
He used his fingers to swipe through a system window as his stats increased while the corpse of several civilians he caught and killed on the spree of a couple seconds granted him EXP.
¡°Hmm! I feel stronger¡ This is insane! Hahahaha! You can get stronger by killing people?! No way! It¡¯s free, real state, my boys and girls! Time to even the field!¡±
The man then gasped, noticing something even grander.
¡°And what is¡ THAT?!¡±
He pointed at the huge tower surging from within the horizon.
¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been so excited before¡ For the first time, I kind of want to take a break from harassing Nightman.¡±
As new threats arose within the already chaotic Earth, a sh between two Supreme beings above the skies continued, reaching its climax.
BAAAM!
Bing Xue shed against the mysterious man from the gray gate, someone who imed to havee from a future where she died and condemned Earth entirely.
Not only did he possess many of her abilities and techniques, but he imed to be even superior to her at using them.
And right now, both have unleashed their ¡°truest¡± forms, bing embodiments of pure Light, Divine and Cosmic Photonic Energy.
Their blows shook the space around them, generating cracks through space itself.
CLASH!
Their beams exploded, unleashing enormous shockwaves of light everywhere.
BOOM!
And their techniques, big and wide and of many shapes, cut through one another¡¯s bodies.
CRASH!
Yet their bodies continuously regenerated, made of light; it was incredibly hard for them to sustainrge amounts of damage.
¡°{Starlight Mantis Space-Cutting Scythes}!¡±
The young man screamed as his Aura shaped into two massive mantis scythes, rushing towards Bing Xue and cutting through her body as they sliced through space!
SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!
¡°Nnngggh¡!¡±
Bing Xue saw her body being cut apart as her "blood,¡± liquified primordial energies, sttered into space, only for it to quickly return, her entire body reassembling itself in seconds.
¡°{Primordial Rainbow Spiritual Formation}: {Bringer of Nirvana}¡±
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Suddenly, several golden lotuses made of her own Ki appeared around the gigantic silver-colored man, connecting with golden threads and conjuring a gigantic formation.
¡°Uugh?!¡±
The man saw the formation impose upon his body a tremendous amount of pressure and explosive power as a massive rainbow-colored lotus blossomed within his body.
¡°W-What sort of¡?!¡±
¡°It seems you don¡¯t know this one!¡±
BOOOMMM!!!
The rainbow lotus exploded, feeding on his own energy and power to unleash a massive explosion. This was one of these techniques Bing Xue only used against truly mighty foes.
¡°U-Uagh¡! Hahhh¡!¡±
However, he remained alive; his chest had been blown up, revealing a massive hole where liquified primordial energies leaked from, bleeding constantly over the moon below them.
¡°Ugh¡! No! I am stronger¡! I AM STRONGER THAN YOU!¡±
RUMBLE!
His body immediately regenerated, even faster than Bing Xue could regenerate her own, and quickly transformed into an even more monstrous werewolf¡ªno, it was more like a chimera with multiple different animal parts.
¡°RAAAHHHH!!!¡±
He roared like a furious monster, opening his countless jaws and firing dozens of silver-colored Photonic Energy sts against Bing Xue at once.
¡°Are you nning on blowing up the moon?!¡±
Bing Xue tapped into her powers even more deeply,bining her Skills, Divinities, and more, and awakening her gigantic Divinity Tree.
¡°For this I must go beyond!¡±
Her Faith began to be rapidly spent, and as she quickly started to develop something within her Divinity Tree, a powerful ability was being formed.
¡°If your own Power is based on hundreds of Divinities piled up together, then I shall use that same power against you!¡±
FLAAASH!
Bing Xue released this new power at once, as the space around her twisted and transformed, merging around with her Aura and quickly turning into a massive golden and white metallic shield with a Yin and Yang mark on its center.
¡°{Primordial Heavenly Yin Yang Aegis}!¡±
Concentrating the power of these opposite elements and then disrupting them together into one, she put the power of Chaos Disrupting Arts into a defensive form.
This explosive power became a protective force!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The dozens of beams reached her shield, as her shield continued to expand with each blow it took, growingrger andrger andrger!
Until¡!
¡°Release!¡±
She released all the umted power into a powerful ck and white beam, which twisted its trajectory and sent the man flying farther away from the moon and the Earth!
TRUUUM!
¡°Nnngghh¡! Nngaaarrghh!¡±
BOOOMMM!
As their battle reached its climax, someone was watching them.
Someone who, just like that young man, had just arrived here, confused.
With a long red and blue cape and a handsome face with short ck hair, his azure eyes nced into the distance.
¡°If I allow this pointless fight to continue, they¡¯ll end up destroying the moon or worse, the!¡±
-----
Chapter 167: A Battle Of Venerables Above The Surface Of Mars
Chapter 167: A Battle Of Venerables Above The Surface Of Mars
Listen While Reading:
-----
Through the power of [Primordial Heavenly Yin Yang Aegis], a new Divinity Authority that Bing Xue created on the go while trying to ovee the powerful foe in front of her, she was able to send back his powerful beams capable of shattering continents if they were to hit the Earth.
The counterattack from the shield, concentrating the power of Yin and Yang and the disruption they create when hostilitybined, which Bing Xue calls ¡°Chaos Disruption Arts,¡± allowed her to ovee his defenses and regeneration, blowing him farther away from the Moon or the.
Despite how reckless their fight seemed, she was constantly trying to protect the and the moon, fully knowing that if anything were to happen even to the moon itself, the might be in danger due to the change of ocean tides and gravity; perhaps even giant moon fragments could fall as meteors, creating great disasters.
¡°He¡¯s rapidly regenerating already?!¡±
However, Bing Xue gritted her teeth with slight frustration as she saw her opponent already regenerating while he flew away from the Earth and the Moon into the farther cosmos.
¡°I don¡¯t want to kill him, but I need to teach him a good lesson¡¡±
She quickly imbued her Ki, Mana, Primal Power, and Spirit Energy into her foot, releasing it while in her giant form made of light, and rushing towards him.
FLASH!
As she did, he quickly reacted, twisting his body and suddenly gaining dozens of snake-like heads, simr to the technique she had used before against the Spider Primal Goddess.
¡°{Cmity Snake¡¯s Void Venom Fangs}!¡±
Dozens of snake heads reached Bing Xue¡¯s gigantic body, opening their jaws and rapidly biting through her defenses and her body.
Each bite injected a venom that was made of diluted Void Essence, consuming her from the inside with each bite!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Bing Xue quickly cut off the poisoned parts and rapidly regenerated them within a split second, rushing towards her opponent while summoning a huge ck and golden sword.
Her Yin Yang Sword, made by refining the Body and Venerable Authority of a powerful Venerable that had Dual Cultivated both the Yin and Yang Daos together.
One of her mightiest opponents, but that was nothing but a de after his death.
¡°{Yin And Yang Harmonious de Arts}: {Endless Cycle Of Harmony}¡±
Her Aura erupted, transforming into the Yin and Yang symbol and spinning rapidly as she attacked this mysterious man, cutting through his countless heads while releasing explosions that destroyed everything.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°TCH!¡±
The man clicked his tongue as he quickly materialized a titanic, muscr arm by fusing countless snakes together into one.
¡°{Cmity Snake Demon God Arm}!¡±
¡°Wha¡?!¡±
Bing Xue was once more shocked as she felt Demonic Energy simr to what her own demons could give to her, fused with the powers he had imitated from her as well!
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!
A single arm was all it took for Bing Xue¡¯s swordsmanship to bepletely stopped, her shing attacks were immediately destroyed, and her Aura of Harmony broken.
¡°{Nemean Lion¡¯s Berserk Rampage}!¡±
His head suddenly transformed into a crimson lion, roaring furiously, and so did the rest of his body, turning into a werelion-like entity, charging against Bing Xue while his entire body was covered in mes of Wrath.
CRAAASH!
¡°UGH?!¡±
Bing Xue vomited blood again as her opponent rushed towards her, headbutted her chest, and then smashed her stomach with his massive lion paws, throwing her away into the cosmos.
¡°I told you.¡±
As Bing Xue flew away, the man moved at lightning speed the same way she could, by turningpletely into pure electricity¡ªno, light¡ªand reaching her in an instant.
¡°I am much, much better than you.¡±
Bing Xue sighed, smiling a bit as she gathered her Divine Powers, suddenly conjuring two spinning des made out of her Divinity.
¡°Is that so?¡±
The spinning des continued growingrger andrger¡
¡°And I already told you so; I¡¯ve always beaten many foes stronger than me!¡±
{Dual Rings of Radiant and Umbral Harmony}!
FLASH! FLASH!
The two spinning de rings rushed towards the man, who didn¡¯t even bother evading, gathering his powers into his arms and forming two muscr arms made out of dozens of gigantic snakes.
¡°Did you think that would make any difference?!¡±
He smashed the two rings with his gigantic arms!
CRAAASH!
¡°Hah, they¡¯re- Ah!¡±
However!
The moment he impacted the rings, they didn¡¯t falter nor shattered, continuing to rush through his arms, cutting them apart as they reached the rest of his body!
SLAAASH!
¡°W-Wha¡?!¡±
He was shocked; the rings were much tougher than he imagined. He was pretty sure that even her Divinity Tree Abilities couldn¡¯tpare to his!
But he was wrong; Bing Xue had umted so much Faith she simply decided to strengthen her first ever Divinity Ability to the maximum level possible.
Ding!
[You have exchanged 11.100.000 Faith Points!]
[The [Dual Rings of Radiant and Umbral Harmony (Demi Deity Rank): Tier 0/3] Divine Ability has Ranked Up to Tier 3!]
[All of its Power has been strengthened greatly!]
[You have exchanged 40.000.000 Faith Points!]
[The [Dual Rings of Radiant and Umbral Harmony (Demi Deity Rank): Tier 3/3] Divine Ability has Evolved to True Deity Rank 3/3!]
[All of its Power has been strengthened massively!]
Not only she leveled it to the max level, but she even further evolved it to the next Realm, giving her the new ability of 10% Absolute Damage.
Meaning that no matter what, her weapon would deal damage, even if her foe was infinitely stronger than her.
It was directly connected to her Authority and Divinities, the Concept of her Dao Comprehension and her Enlightenment.
Although this young man in front of her had tremendous raw power that surpassed her, heckedprehension beyond hers.
Meaning the Absolute Damage went through with no issues!
¡°AAGH!¡±
Her opponent screamed in agony as he was cut down into countless pieces by her rings, which he foolishly allowed to sh into his fists and run through his body initially believing they were weak enough for him to destroy.
Bing Xue didn¡¯t waste any time, rushing towards him and quickly enhancing her sword, making it grow as big as a hundred meters, capable of splitting a continent or even a with ease!
¡°I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson about never underestimating your opponents, even if they¡¯re much weaker than you are, young man!¡±
Her Aura erupted, transforming into countless golden and white-scaled snakes! It was her Yamata-no-Orochi Technique.
¡°{Yin and Yang Harmonious de Arts}: {Heavenly Demonic Nine-Headed Serpent de: Yamata-No-Orochi Echo}¡±
Yet it had changed, now gaining red and ck colors as she imbued them with the power of her Red Heaven¡¯s Domain and her Void Essence.
Ultimately, all the snake heads coiled against one another, forming a massive red and ck serpentine dragon instead.
FLUOSH!
And then she swung her de vertically, the dragon following her shing attack!
¡°{Star-Eating Dark Red False Dragon God of Destruction: Yasomagatsuchi}!¡±
¡°ROOOAAARRRR!¡±
Bing Xue summoned a false god with a swing of her de,bining her powers and reaching a level beyond her own.
¡°This is what I¡¯ve gained when I returned. I am much stronger than when I was in Murim!¡±
SLAAASH!
The dragon roared, and her de shed through space and time, cutting through everything instantly and reaching her foe, who was rapidly regenerating.
¡°Dammit! You¡¯re strong?! After you abandoned everything and everyone, after you died so miserably¡ and pathetically! You¡¯re telling me you¡¯re strong?! Bullshit! YOU¡¯RE FULL OF YOURSELF!¡±
Then the man unsheathed a weapon for the first time¡
And it was¡
¡°What?!¡±
Bing Xue gasped in that split second that her attack reached him.
The weapon this young man held was the very same she wielded.
The Heavenly Yin and Yang de!
It was an exact copy of hers.
No, it was, in fact, the very same de.
¡°How did he get his hands into¡ªah, so it is how I feared?¡±
Bing Xue gripped her fists tightly, gritting her teeth.
How could this even be real?
Someone like him who inherited her powers¡
Even a bit of her appearance.
And even her sword.
Wasn¡¯t it already clear?
Yes, she probably guessed from the very beginning.
But deep down, she didn¡¯t want to believe it.
¡°{Yin and Yang Harmonious de Arts}: {Heaven-Devouring Three-Headed False Wolf God of Vengeance: Fenrir}!¡±
He unleashed his own technique, although he used the very same de Arts she did!
As he swung his massive sword, a titanic three-headed wolf made out of his aura materialized, made of ck mes, blood, silver light, and thunder.
¡°AWOOOOO!¡±
It howled loudly as it charged against Bing Xue¡¯s Draconic sh.
Both massive attacks, which were embodied as godly monsters, shed against one another.
And upon impact, a massive explosion erupted.
BOOOMMM!!!
Countless cracks spread through space and time, creating several miniature ck holes that then rapidly closed.
At the same time, Bing Xue reached him, swinging her de against him.
In response, he swiftly intercepted her attacks with his own.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The two swords, the very same des from different timelines¡
CLAAANK!
Every time they hit against one another, they would release a loud bell-like sound, as if the two harmonious des couldn¡¯t simply exist at the same time.
¡°You have my sword¡!¡± Bing Xue said. ¡°I would never give my sword to anybody else other than¡ than my¡!¡± Bing Xue¡¯s face was full of emotions.
¡°SHUT UP!!!¡± Yet the young man she battled wasn¡¯t full of the same emotions she had; he was only full of hatred.
With even more fury, he unleashed a barrage of shing attacks, his Fenrir Technique materializing with each blow as the titanic three-headed wolf attacked the dark red-scaled dragon.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Each time the two des intercepted and shed, the monstrous beings, embodiments of the power of these swords, would bite one another and tear their fur, scales, and flesh apart.
¡°We don¡¯t need to fight!¡± Bing Xue roared angrily, growing furious that this young man would simply not listen to anybody. ¡°Stop being so unruly! I am sorry if I was absent; I¡¯m sorry if I died in the timeline you came from, but you have to understand that this time its different! I am here, alive!¡±
¡°No¡! NOOOO!¡± he angrily roared. ¡°You died! The you that¡ mattered to me!!! You¡¯re nothing but a fake¡ a fake I¡¯ll surpass!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not a fake!¡± Bing Xue cried.
As they moved through space while shing and cutting one another¡¯s bodies constantly through deadly swordsmanship, they reached Mars and then¡
¡°I¡¯ve told you already I¡¯ll surpass you!!!¡±
¡°AWOOOOO!¡±
Fenrir howled loudly, rushing towards Bing Xue and shing against her, pushing her down through Mars atmosphere and then mming her into the¡¯s surface.
BOOOMMM!!!
¡°Aarrgh¡!¡±
Bing Xue felt half of her body gone as she saw her liquified primordial energies bleeding out from her massive wounds.
Yet even then, they rapidly regenerated, as she infused the wounds with Photonic Essence of the highest divine grade, filling up her body already made of such energy.
¡°We¡¯re already on Mars¡!¡± she muttered, noticing the huge crater beneath her. ¡°If this continues, we might end up stranding too far from the¡¯s orbit¡¡±
¡°RAAAHHHH!!!¡±
However, despite that, he rushed towards her, his body rapidly transforming, growing dozens of mantis scythes and imbuing them with de Ki Auras.
¡°I¡¯ll have to use Formations and target his soul next,¡± Bing Xue thought. ¡°As long as I got enough resources and more Faith Points, there should be a possibility.¡±
She quickly stood back up, rapidly growingrger and gaining metallic armor over her body, activating the many Skills she had, gaining draconic scales, metallic mechanical armor,rger muscles, and unifying it all to be a huge metallic, golden giantess with many arms.
¡°By materializing my Divine Photon Energy and fusing its effects with many skills, I can harden it to the point it bes an incredibly dense metal,¡± she thought. ¡°With this, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to take on a few more hits as I set up the Formation!¡±
¡°Another transformation? It was all useless at the end!¡± the young man screamed. ¡°IT WAS ALL USELESS! USELESS! USELESS!!!¡±
With madness overtaking hismon sense, he screamed with pure insanity as his powers erupted from his body endlessly, dozens of massive multi-headed wolves rushed towards Bing Xue as she swung her de, cutting through them one after another across the red surface of Mars.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
As she did this, he rushed towards her, about to sh her apart with his dozens of mantis-like scythes, tearing through space itself!
At the same time, Bing Xue was spreading her Mini Doppelgangers around Mars to set up her gigantic Soul Formation.
She had to buy time!
¡°{Star-Eating Dark Red False Dragon God of Destruction: Yasomagatsuchi}!¡±
She unleashed Yasomagatsuchi once more, summoning not one but three dark red-scaled false dragon gods against him, who rushed towards her opponent from right, left, and above.
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!
Their massive jaws pressed into his body only for him to unleash Fenrir through his de, cutting through the dragon¡¯s heads one after another!
¡°You need to calm down! You¡¯re going insane!¡±
Bing Xue shed against him as their swords once more met.
CLAAANK!
Shockwaves after shockwaves of divine energies and Ki were released, shattering Mars¡¯ surface and opening up huge cracks through it all.
¡°Calm down?! I will never calm down!¡±
As he screamed furiously, he manifested dozens of beastly ws from his body, attacking Bing Xue from every angle, leaving several cracks through her golden armor.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Crack, crack¡!
¡°Don¡¯t worry¡ I¡¯ll take your ce and save Earth¡ªsave everyone instead of you!¡± he screamed. ¡°I¡¯m much better than what you ever were¡!¡±
Bing Xue noticed within his beastly madness, as the young man was shedding tears constantly.
¡°Please, that¡¯s enough.¡±
Suddenly, a third voice echoed from above the skies.
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Hah?¡±
The two stopped fighting instantly; the voice resonated with such power and strength that it caught their attention.
And there they saw him.
A man wearing a skintight suit of blue and red color, with a long cape made of miniature stars and nebs.
In front of his suit, in his chest, there was a gxy-shaped logo and a big G.
His face was handsome and manly, with a big chin, small blue eyes, and short ck hair.
¡°Who is that?!¡± Bing Xue wondered.
¡°Who are you!¡± the young man screamed.
¡°I am Gxy Man, Guardian of this Gxy. Please, cease your fighting,¡± the man sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough; you two don¡¯t even mean to kill each other. All of this is but a misunderstanding. Let us stop, sit down, and talk.¡±
He looked into their eyes with great resolve.
¡°Please.¡±
Bing Xue and her opponent only nced into one another¡¯s eyes for a second before.
FLASH!
They appeared in front of the man and, with their fists, sent him flying away at light speed.
CLAAASH!
¡°UGH?!¡±
He flew so fast his body turned into nothing but a small start that became smaller the farther he reached¡
-----
Chapter 168: The Power Of Experience
Chapter 168: The Power Of Experience
Listen While Reading:
-----
BAAAM!
Gxy Man was sent flying with enough strength to shatter a. He flew through the cosmos, millions of kilometers across space, ultimatelynding on Jupiter, which, with its powerful gravity, attracted his body there.
FLUOSH!
The endless storms of Jupiter greeted him, constantly trying to engulf his body and crush him into smithereens, yet even his suit remained mostly unscathed, aside from several burn bruises that theirbined attack caused.
¡°Hahh¡ They¡¯re very strong!¡±
He looked into the skies, rmed and worried.
Has he ever fought beings so powerful in his life before?
Not even Grandor, Lord of Destruction, the embodiment of Cmity across many Gxies, and his greatest nemesis, was this powerful!
¡°This universe ispletely different than any other,¡± he thought. ¡°I have to get back there! Even if they punched me, they¡¯re reasonable people. I also need to recharge my strength and energies. That punch alone drained most of my power. Thankfully, they got a Yellow Sun here as well!¡±
FLASH!
He rushed outside of Jupiter, easily piercing through its destructive, massive storms and cloud seas and flying across space back to Mars.
At the same time, within the surface of Mars, countless cracks continued to spread everywhere, as small golden pirs of light were being erected across its entire surface.
Bing Xue decided to convert the entire into a Formation, using its power, size, and internal energy to fuel her Formation¡¯s power.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
At the same time as she shed against her opponent, a young man from the future with several of her same abilities and even treasures.
She even realized now that although his clothes designs were different, they had the same material as her own clothes; he was wearing her dress, now modified into male clothes.
¡°He has truly inherited my things,¡± she thought. ¡°So he¡¯s truly¡?¡±
¡°{Starlight Mantis Space-Cutting Scythes}!¡±
Dozens of gigantic scythes rushed down; Bing Xue was too heavy to evade this time, as they came down and cut through her heavy golden armor, which was actually part of her very body.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
Crack, crack¡!
CRACK!
¡°Imend your creativity, but your abilities are still far inferior to mine,¡± he said, as his sword suddenly began glowing, Bing Xue¡¯s eyes widened after he suddenly¡
CLANK!
Split them apart! Suddenly dividing the Yin Yang de into two different swords, a Yin de and a Yang de! One overflowing with shadows and darkness, and the other with holy light.
This was a feature she had not added to the sword upon its creation, something she had never used or done before.
It was something he did by modifying it.
¡°By splitting its power, I can concentrate the power of Yin and Yang in two different Swords!¡± he said. ¡°You may think they¡¯re weaker now, but having two des allows me to use yet another ability I¡¯ve polished and improved from yours, one I¡¯ve evolved into my own!¡±
FLASH!
He rushed towards Bing Xue, rapidly enhancing and shapeshifting his body into a slender, taller form that was optimized for speedy attacks.
Swinging both des at the same time against her, Bing Xue quickly conjured her Yin and Yang Shield, part of her Divinity Tree¡¯s Authority.
¡°Your shield is powerful, but can it take this?!¡±
The man smiled confidently and maliciously as he suddenly unleashed his Primordial Immemorial Venerable Aura at once!
RUMBLE!
¡°{Chaotic Disruption Dual Void de Arts}: {Heaven and Earth-Consuming Emptiness}¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Bing Xue gritted her teeth as the two des resonated with one another, at the same time as the man¡¯s body spun around, and then a wave of pure emptiness reached her, splitting the heavens of Mars and the earth of the¡¯s surface at the same time.
CRAAASH!
A massive piece of Mars was cleaved off, as Bing Xue¡¯s eyes widened in utter disbelief! At the same time, her shield gained countless cracks as the immense, invisible force of her opponent¡¯s powerful technique overcame it!
Crack, crack¡!
CRAAASH!
Her shield broke, exploding into pieces, and then the wave of emptiness reached her, beginning to rapidly disintegrate her armor and then her body.
¡°Uuuagh!¡±
She couldn¡¯t help but give off a scream of agony as she resisted the tremendous, all-destructive force as it consumed herpletely.
¡°See?! I am more superior than you!¡±
The young man screamed loudly as he shook the entire of Mars; countless cracks spread further, and therge piece of surface that had been cleaved off flew out of the orbit.
The cracks and therge, cleaved side revealed the boiling core of Mars as molten metal surged from within, covering its rocky surface and rapidly making the entire tremble.
Mars was about to be destroyed if this continued!
The amount of dangerous space debris could create aplete cataclysm over Earth as countless massive meteors fall over the entire, condemning it to its demise.
¡°Yes, I concede¡¡±
Bing Xue smiled, as half of her body had already been consumed by the deadly and incredibly powerful dual-de art.
¡°Yet¡¡±
Her eyes widened, turning deep red; suddenly, her light became darkness, and she gained demonic horns and ck feathered wings and became the embodiment of pure darkness.
¡°Where there¡¯s light, there¡¯s also always darkness. I did not only master the power of light but also of shadows!¡±
As she fully reformed her body, Bing Xue unleashed all her Demonic Curses, Shadows, Darkness, and Death Divinities, Skills, Abilities, and Techniques, turning half her body into countless ck chains and wrapping herself around his entire body!
FLAAASH!
¡°UGH?!What are you¡?!¡±
He suddenly felt slightly weaker and even more restricted as the Demonic Curses started to stack on themselves over and over again.
¡°Aargh!¡±
He screamed in agony, falling to his knees while struggling to stay strong! He desperately swung his des, cutting through Bing Xue¡¯s entire body, only for her shadows to rapidly emerge again.
¡°I am weaker than you, I admit it!¡± she roared. ¡°But you¡¯re still thousands of years from reaching my cunningness!¡±
¡°Cunningness?!¡±
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
While he was concentrated trying to prove that he was superior, Bing Xue already had conjured dozens of towers of light all across Mars.
Each one of them quickly manifestedpletely, as the young man noticed them appearing one after another!
¡°What?!¡±
As he wondered what she was even nning, it was already toote.
Every tower of light is interconnected with rays of golden sunlight and lightning, rapidly forming a-wide formation!
At the same time, she powered such formation by a new Divinity Tree Ability, which rapidly blossomed from within her Divinity Tree Roots.
FLUOSH!
¡°{Divinity Tree Formation Of Heavenly Lotus And Demonic Hell}¡¡±
FLAAASH!
The towers interconnected as demonic and holy powers flowed through them, rapidly creating a gigantic demonic pentagram and also a blossoming, golden-colored lotus flower in the middle.
Abination of the Lotus of Heaven and the Demonic Hell she had assimted, fused into one!
¡°T-This is¡?!¡±
Immediately after that, he felt it; his soul was beginning to be impacted by a tremendous force he could not defend against!
¡°It seems I was right; you only prioritized cultivating your fighting power and your physical body above all else,¡± said Bing Xue. ¡°But it seems your Soul is oftentimes wide open for an attack like this, young man!¡±
¡°N-No! NOOO!¡± He screamed furiously, swinging his swords against Bing Xue and cutting her many limbs into pieces, only for them to rapidly regenerate.
¡°It¡¯s over.¡±
Bing Xue gathered all her powers into this-wide formation, the near destruction of the revealing its molten metallic core fueling the formation with even more energy and power than she imagined.
¡°{Heavenly Demonic Soul Sealing Formation: Six Paths of Nirvana}!¡±
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Six rivers, six paths, each one of a different color, reached the young man, piercing his entire body and reaching his soul, wrapping his soul with their divine brilliance, and sealing him!
¡°AAARRGGHHH!¡±
As he screamed, his soul rapidly weakened tremendously! Bing Xue could easily slice it apart and destroy it right now!
¡However, no matter what, she would never dare do such a thing.
As his soul was sealed, his gigantic body rapidly went back to normal, bing the same as how Bing Xue saw him originally.
He fell from the skies of Mars, as she quickly returned to her human appearance as well, although in her demonic form, and caught him in midair.
¡°Uuggh¡! Y-Youuu!¡±
He was still conscious, stretching his hands towards her face to grab it, but hecked the strength; his soul was sealed; it was already incredible he could speak and move even when that happened.
¡°You¡¯re very powerful,¡± Bing Xue smiled. ¡°I am really proud of you, my son.¡±
¡°Ngh¡!¡± The man gritted his teeth angrily, furrowing his eyebrows, yet¡ he couldn¡¯t help but cry; tears fell from his eyes. ¡°Why¡ Why did you¡ die? Why?¡±
Bing Xue knew from the beginning who he was, but right now, he finally was able to confirm it.
He was her son, either the child of Urbosa or Merkite; his wolf-like traits, such as his wolf ears, tail, fur, ws, fangs, and eyes,bined with Bing Xue¡¯s hair, her grace, and her charm¡
It was so obvious he was their son¡
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡¡± Bing Xue started crying as well. ¡°Just now I got to know of such a thing¡ I had even thought that a timeline where I existed wasn¡¯t possible. But it seems I was wrong.¡±
¡°D-Don¡¯t try¡ to pity me¡!¡± Her son groaned. ¡°I¡! Ungh¡! I will protect Earth¡ instead of you¡!¡±
¡°You¡¯re so stubborn,¡± she sighed. ¡°I suppose that is a trait you inherited from me.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t¡ think you can¡ Ugh¡¡± The young man could barely speak. ¡°Talk to me, like¡ we¡¯re¡ Ah¡¡±
Before he could even finish his words, he closed his eyes and passed out.
¡°You must have suffered a lot,¡± Bing Xue sighed. ¡°I forgive your unruliness¡ Because you probably went through even worse things than I had¡ That world where you came from must be deste and lonely, isn¡¯t it? My poor child¡¡±
She sighed, caressing her son¡¯s face and then cleaning his tears¡ Although this was a very serious moment, she couldn¡¯t help but find him really cute.
And she also felt somewhat happy¡ that one of her children would grow to be so strong, so amazing.
He truly surpassed her.
His only w was his overconfidence andck of experience, things that can be easily ovee with a good enough master to straighten his path.
¡°I suppose you¡¯re done¡ Hah, although Mars had to pay the price of your family battle¡¡±
The voice of Gxy Man echoed from above as Bing Xue¡¯s sharp eyes red at the man in silence.
¡°Calm down; I have no intentions to hurt any of you¡ I am a hero¡ or I try to be, most of the time,¡± he sighed. ¡°I¡¯vee from another universe, I believe¡ I¡¯m as confused as you are, truly.¡±
¡°What do you want?¡± Bing Xue asked, her aura growing stronger, like a mother protecting her little pup. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my son¡¡±
¡°I-I already told you I didn¡¯t have any intentions! Jesus¡¡± Gxy Man flew a bit back. ¡°A lot of debris was thrown away from Mars as it was being destroyed by your battle! I must go take care of it and destroy it into little bits, so it won¡¯t affect Earth or the Moon! Do you have some ability to hold the from being destroyed, though? I¡¯ve already analyzed it, and its core is about tobust within¡ less than thirty minutes!¡±
¡°¡¡± Bing Xue read through his intentions with her powerful Eyes and found no bad intentions whatsoever.
If anything, she felt shocked¡ He was an incredibly kindhearted man. His only intention was to help others and protect the.
¡°Fufu,¡± she giggled. ¡°You remind me of a certainic superhero¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard that a lot!¡± Gxy Manughed heartily. ¡°So? Would you cooperate?¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Bing Xue nodded. ¡°With one condition.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Gxy Man tilted his head. ¡°Yes? If I can fulfill it¡¡±
¡°Join my sect.¡±
¡°¡Sect?¡±
-----
Chapter 169: A Venerable Teams Up With A Superhero
Chapter 169: A Venerable Teams Up With A Superhero
Listen While Reading:
-----
Gxy Man was left dumbfounded¡
Seriously?
Not only did this woman start fighting this young man, apparently her son, as if both wanted to kill one another.
They risked the lives of people on Earth, then almost blew up the sun, and ended upnding on Mars, where they cleaved a third of the¡¯s entire surface.
The nerve and shamelessness she had were simply beyond his humble expectations.
¡°A sect? What do you mean by a sect,dy?¡± He wondered, sighing. ¡°I can¡¯t join any of such things! I belong to the Justice Alliance, a group of superheroes that protect Earth and the surrounding gxy. I just can''t, I''m sorry.¡±
¡°Hm, I suppose there¡¯s no time to decide this yet,¡± Bing Xue said. ¡°My bad, I might have been too rash there. Don¡¯t overthink it; go do your thing, and I¡¯ll save Mars.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± nodded Gxy Man, kicking the empty space and immediately flying thousands of kilometers within a mere second.
FLASH!
¡°He¡¯s incredibly fast¡¡± Bing Xue noted. ¡°His durability is beyond everything I¡¯ve seen a mortal could do. He was able to take both of our attacks ande back unscathed? Yet I can¡¯t feel an ounce of magic within him, and even when hended on this world, the system seems unable to assimte him, simrly to me. But it¡¯s forpletely different reasons.¡±
She couldn¡¯t detect any sort of Cultivation Method within him; the man had no Physique or Psyche either, nor any powerful Magic or Spiritual Technique.
The man called ¡°Gxy Man¡± was simply equipped with the natural power of his own body since birth¡ Although she did notice something.
¡°He¡¯s still rather simr to me; I detected an enormous quantity of concentrated Ultraviolet Radiation umting inside of his body like a battery,¡± she thought. ¡°He gains power through a Yellow Sun! How amusing¡ So if I were to block the Sun Rays from reaching him, then drain him of this energy, he could probably grow weak enough that I could¡ Hm, but he¡¯s a good man; let¡¯s not think like that.¡±
However, as long as he was fully "recharged,¡± Gxy Man had a near-indestructible body, the ability to move at lightning speed, and perhaps how many other powers?
¡°He muste from a parallel Timeline, but he¡¯s not a human at all, though,¡± she thought. ¡°He might look very human, but he¡¯s an alien, without a doubt. However, he talks English and is very humane in his way of speaking. Just who is this man? I¡¯ve grown rather interested now.¡±
In only a couple of seconds, Bing Xue was able to immediately detect Gxy Man¡¯s nature and even learned how she could counter his incredible powers.
However, seeing how he was an honest and kindhearted man despite his tremendous strength, she decided to not do any of such things and even not think more about it for the moment.
Despite how strong he was, he had no defense against her powerful Primordial Nine-Colored Eyes, which saw through all things, even his own heart.
¡°With that said and done.¡±
RUMBLE!
Mars continued trembling as massive cracks spread through its entire surface. She quickly manifested a bubble made of Divine Photon Essence where she ced her son, who was unconscious for as long as his Soul would be sealed within his body.
¡°Hmm, his strength is very high; he¡¯s already grinding through the Soul Seal,¡± she noticed immediately. ¡°In a couple of hours, he might end up freeing himself. And that technique is not something I can unleash as I please¡ Let¡¯s hope that he¡¯ll be more reasonable and talkative once he wakes up.¡±
She tightened the grip of her fists, thinking about how much her son from a future timeline had suffered without her and his family.
Despite how rude and aggressive he was, and despite how much they fought, she had no hatred or resentment against him.
Only pity¡
¡°My poor child¡ I¡¯ll do everything I can to make you happy.¡±
She quickly waved her hands as the entire formation covering Mars began to fluctuate with countless rivers of energy and rapidly started changing.
¡°Time Essence.¡±
She infused Time Essence into her Formation, rapidly beginning to transform its color to gray and silver.
FLUOSH!
As this happened, the Formation began to change form, resembling a gigantic clock made of silver light above the entirety of the Mars.
As this happened, Bing Xue nced at the surface of the, noticing arge quantity of underground areas.
¡°Although there¡¯s no life anymore, it seems there are many ancient ruins and technology of an old civilization here¡ How amusing.¡±
She smiled, thinking for a moment about that before the ground started trembling, the cracks closed rapidly, and the world stopped trembling as if it were about to explode.
RUMBLE!
The gigantic, former tectonic tes of Mars, which were revived due to the catastrophe it was undergoing, rapidly dried out and quickly closed.
However, the only thing Bing Xue was unable to fix was the huge ¡°crater¡± within Mars provoked by her son, who had cleaved a gigantic piece of the¡¯s surface.
¡°It seems that without the proper materials I can¡¯t refill this area using Time Essence,¡± she thought.
She was strong, and her abilities were vast, but the power to simply multiply matter to refill Mars wasn¡¯t one of them. Perhaps if she set up a new formation with the Dao of Earth and Solidity, she could probably refill the crater over time.
¡°But there¡¯s an easier way to do that¡¡±
She quickly nced at Gxy Man, who flew towards the massive chunks of Mars¡¯ surface her son had cleaved away, which became gigantic, dangerous meteors that might impact Earth or the Moon¡¯s surface at any moment.
¡°I got an idea¡¡±
.
.
.
¡°Hahh!¡±
Gxy Man¡¯s eyes glowed bright red as he fired powerful heatsers against the gigantic clusters of stone and other matter that came from Mars.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
He made sure to destroy them into very small pieces, almost reducing them to mere sand, so it would have little to no effect on Earth or the Moon.
¡°I¡¯m doing fine, but¡!¡±
He nced at the gigantic, cleaved surface of Mars; thergest piece of the that had been shed away by Bing Xue¡¯s son from the future.
¡°That piece isn¡¯t going to be easy!¡±
FLASH!
He rushed forward, releasing a powerful shockwave as he moved across space like a rocket, quickly reaching the front of the massive piece of stone,nd, and dirt, which was rapidly dividing into thousands of smaller pieces.
¡°For this, I¡¯ll have to go a bit all-out!¡±
He felt the warmth of the Yellow Sun behind him, its radiation quickly being absorbed by his body, strengthening him constantly.
¡°Breathe in¡ and out,¡± his eyes suddenly began glowing white. And then, arge quantity of energy surged from his chest.
Gathering constantly, until his very skin radiated the brightest light of the sun itself, and then¡
¡°Release it all¡ carefully! HAAAHH!¡±
With a mighty and manly scream, a gigantic beam of pure umted radiation was released at once, piercing through the gigantic surface of Mars that was cleaved off.
BOOOM!
He continued firing this titanic, world-endingser carefully, moving it around as he destroyed every little bit he could find.
The pieces of stone were then divided into even smaller pieces, constantly forming a gigantic cloud of sand.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°Nnngghh¡ Hahh!¡±
He quickly stopped firing his Sunlight Beam as he sighed in relief, noticing therge meteor had been fully destroyed.
¡°Phew¡ I did it.¡±
Gxy Man sighed in relief, cleaning the sweat off his forehead, only to hear someone behind him.
¡°Impressive, you¡¯re truly a sentinel of your own, huh?¡±
¡°Ah! It¡¯s you.¡±
Gxy Man noticed Bing Xue had appeared behind him. He was unable to even detect her though; it was as if she pierced through space itself to reach him.
Although he had incredible senses that could sense all things and danger within a 100-kilometer radius around him, Bing Xue easily ignored that.
"Yes, it¡¯s me. Mars is safe for now,¡± said Bing Xue. ¡°However, its missing mass is a problem; it¡¯ll end up destabilizing its orbit over time, and it could create problems in the future.¡±
¡°Ah! Is that so?¡± Gxy Man became a bit concerned. ¡°But there aren¡¯t any problems for now, right? The future is the future; we are in the present. Once a new problem arises, we¡¯ll take care of it.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you too confident in yourself?¡± wondered Bing Xue. ¡°Oh well, I simply came here because I wanted to do this¡¡±
With a wave of her hands, Bing Xue suddenly gathered all the small debris Gxy Man took so long to create by destroying all the pieces of Mars.
FLUOSH!
¡°W-What?!¡±
He was surprised by her incredible powers, which defied even what he had seen and fought back in his original world.
Ultimately, she created a massive mass of¡ mud. She turned it all into moldable, soft mud!
¡°This¡¯ll do; wait here.¡±
She moved through space, reaching the skies of Mars and then nting the gigantic mass of mud on the giant crater, filling itpletely, and then molding it as the surface.
Slowly, it began to dry out, and the was finally beginning to stabilize.
¡°This¡¯ll do, good!¡±
¡°Impressive! So you could do that too! But please, don¡¯t fight like that again¡ It¡¯s very dangerous!¡±
Gxy Man had appeared above her; she sensed him moving, although his movement speed was ridiculous. He got by her side within a couple of seconds!
¡°You endangered countless lives. As someone as strong as you, you should take care of how you use your powers; always be careful,¡± he said.
¡°I am always careful,¡± she said. ¡°The first thing I did was drag him away from Earth before he was to destroy it, then away from the moon. Thankfully there was no life on Mars, so it was a perfect yground.¡±
¡°No life, huh¡¡± Gxy Man sighed. ¡°Well, where Ie from, our Mars did have some life on it, Martians. A powerful race of green-skinned and red-eyed aliens. They have amazing abilities, but were on constant wars between one another, unfortunately.¡±
¡°I see¡¡± Bing Xue smiled. ¡°What an interesting world youe from, Gxy Man. Would you not mind sharing some tea while you tell me more about it?¡±
¡°A-Ahaha! I am ttered by your invitation,dy. And don¡¯t get me wrong, you¡¯re as charming as you¡¯re strong, but I am engaged already and¡¡± Gxy Man blushed as he scratched his head in embarrassment.
¡°Goodness, no! I don¡¯t like men,¡± Bing Xue facepalmed. ¡°It¡¯ll simply be a conversation between two strong individuals. We share simr goals; we want to protect Earth. I am also engaged and have many wives. So please don¡¯t get my intentions wrong!¡±
¡°A-Ah! Is that so?! I¡¯m very sorry¡¡± he apologized. ¡°And sure! That does sound viable! However, first I must see if any of my super friends are around your. You see, we aren¡¯t from your; we ended up getting here when we were fighting the Viinous Conglomeration. Several gray portals appeared, and we ended upnding here¡ It was harsh; they began attacking right after I managed to take down a mighty foe of mine, a conqueror ofs. We were all recovering from such a battle, so we were caught off-guard.¡±
¡°So you were pushed into these portals?¡± Bing Xue asked.
¡°More or less, yes,¡± nodded Gxy Man. ¡°Not me though; I came on my own to find my friends and apprehend the viins that got into your world¡ I¡¯m afraid they could be a serious issue if they aren¡¯t taken care of quickly.¡±
¡°I see, very well then, let¡¯s go,¡± said Bing Xue. ¡°I have many things I must do as well, and I left someone hanging back in the airport. We should find a way to contact one another. How about you take this?¡±
Bing Xue gave Gxy Man a small golden bracelet with a white jewel on top.
¡°What is this magic trinket?¡± Gxy Man wondered curiously.
¡°It is a special bracelet we can use tomunicate from long distances. It¡¯s durable enough it¡¯ll not end up destroyed like any other human-mademunication device,¡± said Bing Xue. ¡°It can even be used to talk between dimensions.¡±
¡°Ooh! Sweet then! Thank you! I must go now; let¡¯s meetter¡ Um, what was your name,dy?¡± he wondered.
¡°Bing Xue,¡± she said. ¡°And yours?¡±
¡°My name is Hall Kent,¡± Gxy Man smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again then! Thank you for your cooperation.¡±
FLASH!
And he quickly disappeared, flying towards Earth.
Bing Xue remained in silence, ncing at her son sleeping peacefully.
She could already sense several cracks across his Soul Seal already¡
¡°Hmm, he might free himself faster than I imagined, but¡ that¡¯s fine,¡± she sighed. ¡°What do I do now?¡±
She quickly remembered Merneith and her original ns for today.
¡°Right, let¡¯s do that¡ I also need to check if my family is okay.¡±
FLASH!
And she quickly flew back to Earth as well.
-----
Chapter 170: The Insanity Of Superheroes
Chapter 170: The Insanity Of Superheroes
-----
Wingspeed rushed through New York carrying Doctor Frost on his arms, finally reaching a hospital. For a couple of seconds already, he couldn¡¯t hear Doctor Frost¡¯s heartbeat anymore.
BAAAM!
With his superspeed, he pierced through the door and reached the hospital''s interior.
¡°Please someone, save this man! He was attacked, and he¡¯s full of holes!¡± he screamed.
¡°W-What?!¡±
¡°Eh! A man in a tight suit¡¡±
¡°Bring him to me!¡±
A doctor quickly came rushing inside; used to huntersing dying, the hospitals of the big cities of the world had already been adapted to quickly attending people in emergencies.
Wingspeed rushed towards the doctor, and then Doctor Frost was ced over a bed, where he slowly started freezing it.
¡°Ah! What is this man? He¡¯s an Awakened? Can¡¯t he control his frost powers?¡±
The doctor, an old man in his fifties with a short white beard, couldn¡¯t even get close to Doctor Frost, as he felt the tips of his fingers freeze.
¡°Y-Yeah! He¡¯s a metahuman,¡± said Wingspeed. ¡°I think he had an ident while trying to create some sort of Cryogenic Sleep Device, and he ended up being in a permanent state of cryogenic sleep that granted him such powers.¡±
¡°W-what?!¡± The doctor had never heard of such insanity before. ¡°Unless he can deactivate his powers, I don¡¯t think I could close his wounds, though! At least you can pour these potions!¡±
¡°Potions?!¡± Wingspeed was shocked that when he entered the damn hospital, he was given potions instead. ¡°T-They¡¯re magical¡ magical potions? Like in video games?¡±
¡°Yeah, I mean, where have you been, kid? This is how it has been for eleven years,¡± said the doctor. ¡°Now quickly!¡±
¡°Ah! Yeah, sure!¡± Wingspeed opened the potion bottles and then¡ ¡°Um, how do I use these? Do I apply them over his body or¡?¡±
¡°Apply in the body wounds,¡± said the doctor. ¡°There are some that can be digested, but these are specifically made for that.¡±
¡°Gotcha,¡± he nodded.
He quickly did that, pouring the red-colored potions into Doctor Frost wounds and rapidly seeing them heal and close.
Then, his incredibly slow pulse came back as Doctor Frost¡¯s eyes slowly opened.
¡°W-Wingspeed¡?!¡±
¡°Doctor! You ok?!¡±
¡°W-What¡ you saved me?¡±
¡°I had to! I wouldn¡¯t be here if I didn¡¯t¡ as much as I hate you.¡±
¡°You superheroes¡ Are the real insane people here¡ hahah¡¡±
¡°Super¡ heroes?¡± The doctor didn¡¯t know what to even make of this all. ¡°I should report this¡ These guys are definitely not from our world.¡±
¡°Wingspeed!¡±
RUMBLE!
Suddenly, a powerful shockwave reached the hospital from the skies, making the entire building tremble slightly.
¡°Eh?! Ah! Gxy Man! You¡¯re here too?¡±
Wingspeed rushed towards the window, seeing the mighty Gxy Man appear from the skies.
¡°Yes, I came looking for you guys and the viins that were absorbed by the portals,¡± said Gxy Man. ¡°There¡¯s a lot we need to talk about, but I doubt we can do so rxedly. Is that Doctor Frost? Is he okay?¡±
"Yes, he¡¯s fine; some natives of this world almost got him,¡± said Wingspeed. ¡°I saved him, but I can¡¯t really me them either; they did so on self-defense.¡±
¡°Natives of this world were capable of inflicting such wounds on him?¡± wondered Gxy Man. ¡°I happened to meet someone of incredible power who was definitely equally strong or even stronger than me, but I didn¡¯t think there were many like her.¡±
¡°It¡¯s confusing, I know; we¡¯ll have to find out what¡¯s up with this world first; it¡¯s very different from our own Earth, or most parallel worlds we¡¯ve identally visited before,¡± Wingspeed sighed, crossing his arms. ¡°We need to put Doctor Frost in some sort of jail first though; I don¡¯t want him escaping while we¡¯re not around. Doctor, do you have any prison for metahumans here?¡±
¡°Y-You mean the high-security prisons for Hunters? Yes, there¡¯s a couple,¡± sighed the doctor. ¡°Wait! This man¡¯s a criminal?!¡±
"Yes, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s-¡±
¡°And why didn¡¯t you finish him off then?! Leaving criminals alive of this caliber would only bring problems in the future, young man!¡±
¡°E-Eh?! Finish him off?! That¡¯s illegal! Even if he¡¯s a criminal, killing someone¡ I don¡¯t think I would be able to live normally if I ever did that,¡± Wingspeed argued.
¡°What are you talking about?¡± facepalmed the doctor. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll call the police, so please keep him in check while they arrive.¡±
¡°Sure!¡± Wingspeed nodded.
¡°Hmmm, even the morality of this world is slightly twisted,¡± said Gxy Man. ¡°Killing criminals before they can even be judged¡ Most of our viins are mentally ill people anyway, so they never really are given the death penalty and are often times sent to specialized assilums for metahumans. Although¡ they always find a way to escape, or another viin frees them¡ Hm.¡±
¡°Earlier, I saw some strange people that weren¡¯t humans walking around, and if you look closely, there are a lot of nonhumans too,¡± said Wingspeed. ¡°From what I¡¯ve overheard, theye from that huge tower on the horizon; did you see it?¡±
¡°What tower?¡± Gxy Man couldn¡¯t recall seeing any tower from space. ¡°Wait, how did that appear over there?! I was unable to see it from space! It is like¡ some sort of magical mirage?¡±
¡°No idea, but that tower has definitely done something to this world¡ Not that having a society that epts other races isn¡¯t bad; I mean, it¡¯s wonderful and everything, but still, it''s surprising to see fantasy races you would see in some Tolkien or Narnia book wandering around¡¡± muttered Wingspeed.
¡°Hm, I agree¡¡± nodded Gxy Man. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave you here then. I¡¯ll go fetch Nightman, Jade Star, Marvelous Woman, and Martian Man; I can sense their presences around the city. Once the whole group is together, we¡¯ll figure out something.¡±
¡°Alright, thanks, man!¡± Wingspeed thanked Gxy Man, as his friend flew away shily as always.
¡°Did he say he met someone as strong or stronger than him?¡± Suddenly Wingspeed recalled something Gxy Man said. ¡°There¡¯s... no way, right?¡±
He looked through the window at New York City and the tower.
He felt a strange sensation the more he looked at it.
As if it were calling him.
¡°Just what the hell is this world?¡±
.
.
.
¡°Phew! Finally here, so this is New York, huh? It sure looks different than El Cairo! The air is a bit fresher too, and it¡¯s not so hot~¡±
Merneith walked across the John F. Kennedy International Airport of New York, looking at the city in the distance while marveling over the dozens of little restaurants, shops, and many other things within the airport itself.
Because there were new things she had never seen before everywhere, Merneith ended up walking into every new shop she found, buying jewelry and clothes and trying out lots of new food.
¡°Hmm! I love New York already!¡±
Her little pyramid-shaped robot followed her, floating right by her left side, his single mechanical eye ring at her while squinting.
[¡°Princess, I would rmend you not to get too distracted! We came here specifically to attempt to repair the Mechanical Gods that Bing Xue has secured!¡±]
He already seemed a bit tired of her distracting herself so much!
"Aw,e on, let me have some fun!¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯re here to visit the ce as tourists, right?¡±
[¡°B-But¡ What about Lady Bing Xue? Where is she? She seems to bete!¡±]
¡°I think she might be busy dealing with something, but I bet she¡¯ll be right here in time¡¡±
Merneith was too rxed as she drank some delicious soft serve ice cream while sitting near a caf¨¦; she was constantly checking her new phone as well.
She had created several social media ounts and had be rather popr online¡ Her robotpanion was a bit worried she might grow addicted to online attention.
¡°Ah, look! Myst post reached ten thousand likes already!¡± she celebrated. ¡°I only posted it an hour ago, hehe!¡±
[¡°Um princess, you shouldn¡¯t really be concentrating on such frivolities; you¡¯re royalty, much above these things¡¡±]
¡°Bah, what do you know? I can have some fun while my Bing Xuees to pick me up~¡±
[¡°Y-Your Bing Xue?!¡±]
As the robot began to question the sanity of his master, suddenly¡
Crack, crack¡!
[¡°Hmm? The sound of ss shattering?¡±]
He looked behind Merneith, into the distance, and tiny cracks right below the ceiling of the airport started to spread through the empty air.
Crack, crack¡!
CRACK!
[¡°Ahh! T-This is¡?!¡±]
CRAAASH!
The loud sound of space and time shattering apart echoed behind Merneith and above the ceiling of the airport; the people walking in and out of every section instantly panicked.
¡°A-A gate?!¡±
¡°You¡¯re kidding me! One in the airport?!¡±
¡°R-Run! Quickly run!¡±
¡°Aahh!¡±
The people had grown rather used to gates appearing; their first reaction was instantly to run away¡ Although there were also always some dumb people that stayed to look around, filming with their phones.
As the people ran away, Merneith was finally taken aback by the loud screams of people. She quickly turned off her phone, pocketing it between her breasts.
¡°What¡¯s with themotion?!¡± she screamed. ¡°Eh?! A gate!¡±
RUMBLE!
Suddenly, from within the gray-colored gate, a ck fog starteding out, spreading around like a veil of shadows.
Sometimes it shone with little stars, as if it were the night sky.
Rapidly, the darkness gathered, taking a slightly humanoid, tall, and muscr form, although it kept a long cape of stars.
¡°W-What the hell is that thing? A monster?!¡±
Therge, humanoid, and muscr entity made of darkness and little stars quickly formed a head and then a ¡°face¡± made out of two small stars.
In the middle of his chest, something formed¡ªarge letter ¡°M¡± made of blue light, which were actually several tiny stars aligned together.
¡°Hmmm¡¡±
The first thing the entity said upon appearing was humming in confusion and wonder as he looked around, tightening his fists.
¡°Where is Gxy Man? What is this ce? Another dimension¡ªno, timeline? Universe? This is¡ Hmmm¡¡±
As the people around remained static while filming him, the man made of darkness red at them with annoyance.
¡°It seems that in any universe I visit, pests like you remain as annoying as always.¡±
He waved his hand as a gigantic wave of shadows and stars surged.
¡°Those foolish enough to not escape from Dark Matter Man deserve what¡¯sing for them!¡±
FLUOOOSH!
¡°W-What¡¯s happening?!¡±
¡°Aarggh!¡±
¡°Someone! Help meeee!¡±
¡°Noooo!¡±
The darkness gathered around the people, lifting them up from the ground while beginning to suffocate them, entering their mouths, noses, and ears.
¡°NO! STOP!¡± Merneith screamed. ¡°RA!¡±
With a roar, Merneith summoned Ra out of thin air as her Aura of her Golden Bloodline activated. Dark Matter Man immediately noticed an incredibly bright presence, as if the embodiment of the Sun itself had appeared.
¡°Gxy Man?!¡± He quickly red at Merneith and Ra. ¡°Wait, no! Who are you?!¡±
¡°{Sunlight sma Spear}!¡±
Ra manifested fully as Merneith had already appeared inside of him; this was thanks to him assembling himself around her body.
With a mighty roar, she conjured a giant spear made of the sma of the sun itself, reaching Dark Matter Man and piercing through his body several times!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°UNGH?!It¡¯s damaging me?! Impossible! My body is impervious to damage!¡±
As he noticed his body being riddled with several holes covered in golden and red mes, Dark Matter man gave a single step back in slight fear.
¡°This machine! What is this thing?! How are you capable of hurting me?!¡± As he angrily said that, he conjured several spheres of darkness, firing them at Merneith and Ra at the same time.
¡°{Sunre Armor}!¡±
However, an armor of golden and crimson mes epassed Ra as he tanked each explosive bullet of Dark Matter, reaching the man.
¡°Dammit!¡±
Dark Matter man let go of the people he was torturing, flying away from Ra¡¯s gigantic spear as he pierced the ceiling and flew into the skies.
¡°To think I would meet a terrible matchup right away once I reached this new universe!¡± he thought, conjuring more and more of his powers. ¡°But don¡¯t think I am weak! I am the mighty Dark Matter Man! Gxy Man¡¯s greatest nemesis!¡±
FLUOOOSH!
¡°{ck Hole}!¡±
Suddenly, his powers started distorting space and even time itself around Dark Matter Man, as his darkness created a miniature ck hole, creating a terrifyingly powerful suction force.
¡°PERISH!¡±
The ck hole was fired at Ra, who rushed towards him, reaching the Mechanical God and causing a tremendous explosion in the skies.
¡°Aaah! Ra!¡±
BOOOMMM!!!
Dark Matter Man smiled cockily.
¡°Hmph! Haha! So that¡¯s that!¡± He smiled maliciously. ¡°Now, where are you, Gxy Man?! This time, for sure, I¡¯ll y you! And-¡±
CRAAASH!
¡°Guh!?¡±
However, to the super viin¡¯s surprise, the giant Sunre Spear pierced his chest, blowing away half of his left shoulder into mes and dark particles.
BOOOM!
¡°Uuaaarrgh!¡±
As Dark Matter Man screamed in agony, he red at Ra, who seemed to have received some damage over his body, several cracks across his steel body, which were already regenerating.
¡°What sort of machine is this?! Capable of matching my supreme power?! D-Don¡¯t you know who I am?! I am Dark Matter Man! I have destroyed dozens ofs!¡±
¡°And I am Merneith, and this is Ra; we beat bad guys now!¡±
Merneith didn¡¯t hesitate, fighting against a world-ending threat on her own, showcasing the incredible powers of the Awakened Ra!
CLASH! BOOM! CRASH! RUMBLE!
Across the skies, the two battled, firing beams of darkness and sunlight, which cancelled one another! The battle was bing drawn out; both of their elements were their total opposites.
¡°This isn¡¯t getting me anywhere!¡± Dark Matter Man thought. ¡°Dammit! Dammit! I came here for Gxy Man! Not to fight some damn brat and her robot!¡±
As Dark Matter Man started to grow frustrated, suddenly¡
He heard a mechanical voice behind him.
¡°Need some assistance, Dark Matter Man?¡± it spoke. ¡°I could help you; in exchange, you will aid me in my goals.¡±
¡°Huh?! Mechanicus?!¡±
Dark Matter Man nced down into the airport, noticing a small, gray-colored alien with big green eyes, covered in mechanical armor, bald, and with several circuits across his head.
¡°This robot indeed is very powerful; it could be said it was made to defeat you. I can¡¯t wait to dismantle it,¡± said Mechanicus. ¡°So? Do you require my assistance?¡±
¡°Tch! Fine!¡± Dark Matter Man screamed. ¡°Help me already!¡±
¡°Yes, it will be my pleasure,¡± smiled Mechanicus.
RUMBLE!
¡°Eh?!¡±
Suddenly, Merneith gasped as space twisted, and several little blue portals materialized around Ra, and from each one of them, gigantic robotic tentacles with giant ws surged, grabbing Ra¡¯s limbs.
Each time Ra¡¯s limbs were grasped by such giant mechanical ws, electricity was released at certain intervals, suddenly paralyzing most of Ra¡¯s circuits and electrocuting Merneith inside.
¡°Aargh! R-Ra!¡±
As Merneith tried to channel her Golden Bloodline and her Ki to regain control of Ra¡
¡°Ah, what an exquisite build; I¡¯ve never seen something quite like this,¡± Mechanicus appeared in front of Merneith and Ra. ¡°Shall we begin the dismantling?¡±
Dark Matter Man smiled manically at the scene.
¡°Good! Well done,¡± he smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll help youter though; I must find Gxy Man first!¡±
¡°Ah, well, be on your way,¡± smiled Mechanicus. ¡°I don¡¯t want anybody to disturb me while I see this new, wondrous specimen. How amazing! I should have begun traveling to other universes much sooner.¡±
¡°W-Who are you?!¡± Merneith asked. ¡°Who the hell are you guys even?!¡±
¡°Me? I am Mechanicus, a biomechanical life form; I once had a name¡ and I once belonged to a of my own,¡± he spoke. ¡°But such things do not matter now. The only thing that matters is expansion. This, I will devour it. But first, I must consume your robot, child. You may end up dying as well, but what is life without sacrifices?¡±
¡°W-What?! Stop talking nonsense!¡± Merneith cried. ¡°Y-You damn¡! STOOOP!¡±
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, her Ki gathered within her entire body and then was released from Ra¡¯s chest as a powerful Sunre Beam, hitting Mechanicus in the face and sending him flying away!
BOOOM!
¡°Ugh?!¡±
Managing to free one of Ra¡¯s arms, Merneith quickly cut the other mechanical ws, keeping Ra paralyzed, flying towards Mechanicus to stop him.
¡°Amusing!¡± smiled Mechanicus. ¡°Truly incredible!¡±
With a wave of his hands, Mechanicus summoned a giant blue portal behind him, revealing a massive mechanical eye that gathered electromaic energies and then¡
TRUUUM!
It fired an even more massiveser towards Ra!
¡°Ahh!¡±
BOOOMMM!!!
¡°Oh my, did I overdo it?¡± wondered Mechanicus. ¡°I hope it is notpletely destroyed now- Oh?¡±
However, his mechanical eyes quickly widened as he noticed a silhouette within the smoke produced by hisser beam.
A woman with long silver hair and rainbow-colored eyes appeared, ring at him with hatred as she protected Ra with her very body.
¡°Unscathed after taking my Super Photonic Electroshock Laser? It¡¯s capable of blowing up the''s crust, you know?¡± Mechanicusughed. ¡°How ridiculous! So there are beings at the level of Gxy Man here as well?¡±
¡°B-Bing Xue!¡± Merneith¡¯s voice echoed behind her, full of hope. ¡°You¡¯re here! For me!¡±
¡°Sorry for beingte, Merneith; I had several things to take care of.¡± Bing Xue sighed. ¡°Now then, shall we crush this bastard together?¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Merneith roared as Ra cried loudly with mighty pride.
¡°CRYAAAH!¡±
Mechanicus, however,ughed, smiling.
¡°Oh yes, please, do your worst,¡± he said. ¡°This will help me gather a tremendous quantity of Data after all¡¡±
Suddenly, more blue portals appeared around him, as gigantic mechanical tentacles with sharp metallic ws, titanic mechanical eyes charging energy, and even massive cannons appeared.
¡°What sort of power does this man have?" Merneith asked.
¡°It seems he¡¯s capable of summoning portals to a pocket dimension he controls,¡± said Bing Xue. ¡°Where he stores a gigantic¡ machine.¡±
¡°Hm! So you¡¯ve figured it out¡ Well, it won¡¯t change anything anyways!¡±
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
-----
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 171: Against Mechanicus
Chapter 171: Against Mechanicus
Listen While Reading:
-----
Although Mechanicus showedplete confidence on the outside, deep inside he was beginning to question what he was seeing.
¡°Did this woman just tank my attack? Capable of splitting a continent in half? Not even Gxy Man could take it head-on; he was severely exhausted for a minute or two!¡±
However, unlike Gxy Man, Bing Xue wasn¡¯t exhausted; in fact, she seemedpletely fine; even her clothes were fine!
Even when she tanked an attack hyper charged with electromaic energies of the highest power, which could only be unleashed by Mechanicus and his gigantic Silver Star.
¡°My Silver Star is capable of destroying entires or wiping out all life from them,¡± he thought. ¡°I¡¯ve used it to easily mine any that I find has enough materials for my ever-growing empire. But without my Empire here, the only thing I can rely on is my one and only Silver Star! Yet she tanked¡?!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look worried!¡± said Bing Xue as she unsheathed her de. ¡°Maybe this will make you feel better.¡±
¡°She saw through my fa?ade?!¡± Mechanicus panicked, gritting his teeth as he quickly conjured a gigantic shield made of electromaic fields, capable of tanking multiple nukes. ¡°You think a mere sword can pierce through my-¡±
¡°{Yin and Yang Harmonious de Arts}: {Endless Cycle of Harmony}¡±
FLAAASH!
For a moment, Mechanicus saw the convergence between light and darkness, Yin and Yang, life and death, the sun and the moon.
His mechanical eyes widened in utter disbelief as he saw a gigantic ck and white-colored lotus blossom in front of him.
And then¡
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Hundreds of shing attacks engulfed his shield, destroying it and shattering it into countless tiny pieces within mere seconds.
¡°W-Wha¡?! I-Impossible!¡± Mechanicus screamed. ¡°My Hundred-Layered Electromaic Photon Field Shield! I-It shouldn¡¯t break; it never breaks!¡±
¡°Anything that is matter can break before the de of my Soul.¡±
Bing Xue¡¯s word manifested to reality as she swung her empty hand against Mechanicus; a giant sword made of crimson mes manifested.
She continued attacking without even giving him time to rest!
¡°{Primordial Heaven Soul de}: {Red Heaven Inferno}¡±
FLUOOOSH!
Suddenly, it felt as if he had been engulfed by an endless inferno of mes and a crimson sky, mes surging from every angle as they cut through his mechanical body and melted him.
¡°UUAAAGGH! NOOOO!!! S-SILVER STAR!!!¡±
With a desperate scream, a gigantic azure-colored portal opened in front of him, blocking Bing Xue¡¯s sword attacks as a massive, titanic star made entirely out of metal emerged.
With thousands of mechanical tentacles equipped with gigantic ws and dozens of azure-colored eyes charging energy.
¡°So this is the secret of your power, huh?¡±
Bing Xue instantly shed against thousands of mechanical tentacles at once, slicing through them all with incredible precision. Each time they were to reach her, they were sliced apart and then exploded into pieces.
SLASH! BOOM!
SLASH! BOOM!
SLASH! BOOM!
SLASH! BOOM!
This pattern continued endlessly as Mechanicus could only watch in utter disbelief as his Silver Star¡¯s attacks were being rapidly ovee by Bing Xue.
To make things worse, Ra and Merneith weren¡¯t just watching! They flew around him and reached him from the rear, pointing their zing spear at him.
¡°You¡¯ll pay for what you did to my Ra!¡±
Merneith was furious, thrusting her spear against Mechanicus, who desperately used Silver Star¡¯s mechanical limbs to protect himself.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Yet Ra¡¯s spear zed with the power of the sun¡¯s sma itself, easily piercing all the metallic alloys in which Mechanicus creations were made, melting them and blowing them up into pieces.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°W-What are these beings?! This universe¡! It is way too powerful! I must escape!¡±
Mechanicus quickly panicked as he opened an azure portal where the dimension where Silver Star was stored! However, the moment he rushed inside to hide while Silver Star distracted Bing Xue¡
¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±
With a furious roar, a third figure appeared from the skies, descending like a meteor of silver light, taking the form of a giant werewolf made of such light.
¡°Huh?!¡±
Mechanicus was unable to do a single thing before the one that descended tore his body apart with the force of his descending body alone.
BOOOMMM!!!
As Mechanicus died, the portal storing Silver Star started to malfunction, glitching and beginning to make his creation go insane.
¡°W-Wha¡?! You¡¯re awake already?!¡±
Bing Xue gasped, noticing the young man from the future with powers simr to hers having already appeared.
¡°Did you think your little trick would work on me for longer than an hour?!¡± he asked angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve adapted to it; it won¡¯t work anymore either!¡±
¡°I-I didn¡¯t intend to seal you forever anyways!¡± said Bing Xue. ¡°And that¡¯s good; I¡¯m d you¡¯ve adapted and be better against Soul Attacks, son!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call me your son!¡± He screamed angrily, his aura erupting tremendously.
¡°B-Bing Xue, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Merneith panicked, ncing at Bing Xue from afar. ¡°Who is he?! Y-You said your son?!¡±
¡°Long story short, he¡¯s my son from a future timeline where I¡ where I died,¡± Bing Xue exined, only making things even more confusing.
¡°E-Eh?!¡± Merneith gasped. ¡°But that¡¯s¡!¡±
TRUUUM!
Before they could continue talking, however, the Silver Star suddenly started charging with electromaic energy, as its entire surface changed.
Suddenly, its giant eyes nced around as a huge mouth materialized.
¡°Did you think you killed me?! The Silver Star is me, and I am the Silver Star, hahahaha! I have countless bodies. Do you truly believe you can destroy me?¡±
¡°Yes, I do!¡±
Bing Xue ignored her son for a moment as she unleashed a powerful technique, an evolution of the Endless Cycle of Harmony that she infused with the power of the Sun and the Moon itself.
¡°{Yin And Yang Harmonious de Arts}: {Endless Cycle Of Harmony Echo}¡±
FLAAASH!
The same illusory domain was manifested around the Silver Star, as Mechanicus quickly tried to destroy it by firing hundreds of beams from the Silver Star, which resulted to also be his secondary body.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The Illusory Domain started distorting and breaking apart into ss-like pieces, only for it toe back together almost instantly.
¡°W-What?!¡±
The alien superviin of the parallel timeline world where superheroes and superviins existed together was utterly bbergasted. Even more when Bing Xue wasn¡¯t even done using her technique.
Even when he had fought Gxy Man, the sentinel of the gxy, and many other mighty foes, even powerful wizards and gically modified beings, or even descendants of ancient gods, he had never fought someone quite like Bing Xue before!
Her very technique and her very words simply twisted reality around her... Her powers, her abilities, they controlled space...
And even time!
Yin and Yang converged, then exploded, generating an endless chaos.
¡°{Endless Destruction of Harmony: Chaos Unleashed}¡±
Mechanicus watched the endless chaos rushing towards him and consuming him entirely¡ the imagery of a withering lotus flower imprinted into his mind.
¡°T-This is¡ a true Goddess?¡±
SLAAASH!
A gigantic shing attack consumed Mechanicus and his Silver Star, splitting the titanic machine apart and then disintegrating both halves with a gigantic explosion.
BOOOMMM!!!
Nothing was left of him, not even ashes.
¡°Hahh¡¡±
Bing Xue¡¯s Illusory Domain dissipated, revealing no damage to the outside world. She had learned to apply the power of Divine Domains to her own techniques, trapping foes within small, temporary pseudo-domains to negate any damage she could cause in the outside world.
She sheathed her sword and then finally nced at her son, who was looking at her while squinting his eyes.
¡°You¡¯ve grown stronger after we fought¡ How ironic,¡± heughed. ¡°It seems that I might truly be changing the future¡¡±
¡°Come with me,¡± Bing Xue said. ¡°Let¡¯s change the future together! I know we can¡ If you¡¯re with me, my son¡ I-¡±
¡°No,¡± the young man said,pletely rejecting her offer. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to change the future. This power¡ which I acquired and which I could never use to change anything, This time, for sure, I¡¯ll save this world. Without you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s¡¡± Bing Xue sighed. ¡°If I help you, then wouldn¡¯t it be easier then?¡±
¡°I said I don¡¯t care anymore about you!¡± He angrily said. ¡°I¡ I¡¯m done.¡±
As he turned his back on Bing Xue and was about to leave¡
Suddenly.
¡°Wait!¡±
A voice he could recognize echoed behind him.
The young man was paralyzed, his eyes widening.
¡°Please wait a moment¡ Bing Xue told me about you!¡±
¡°¡¡±
The young man slowly turned his face, instantly recognizing the face of the mother that raised him for his first six years of life.
Before she died protecting him¡
¡°Mo¡ ther?¡±
It was Urbosa, her golden eyes, her long gray hair, her pale colored fur, and her small, fluffy hands, which always held him so carefully.
Despite him not being quite like her, she loved him with all her soul and with all her heart.
¡°You haven¡¯t even been born here¡ But I¡¯m so happy to see you¡¯ve grown to be such an incredible young man¡¡± Urbosa smiled tenderly, shedding a tear.
Bing Xue was able to realize who was his mother based on his elements. While Merkite mastered the Wind Element, her sister, Urbosa, used lightning.
And this young man used lightning elements the most, while wind waspletely absent from his techniques or skills.
¡°Could youe talk with us? Please?¡±
¡°¡¡±
The man, for a moment, hesitated as he nced at Urbosa and ended up shedding tears with each passing second.
¡°No¡¡±
¡°But¡¡±
¡°The path I must walk is one where you cannote with me, mother. Sorry. I have to go. Someone else¡ Someone else is waiting for me too.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Urbosa nced at the young man flying away.
At the very least, he didn¡¯t seem as aggressive anymore; if anything, he had finally calmed down after seeing her.
¡°So it was indeed our son.¡± Bing Xue nodded. ¡°Hahh¡ It¡¯s alright.¡±
Urbosa hugged Bing Xue tightly as she cried.
Even though this was the first time she met him, she instantly felt a connection with him.
Simrly to how she felt always connected to Hekita.
¡°Maybe if we had let him see Hekita, maybe he would have¡!¡±
¡°It¡¯s already clear he wants to walk a lonely path, Urbosa.¡±
¡°But he¡¯s our son!¡±
¡°I know¡ But forcing him¡ is not the right thing to do either.¡±
¡°Ahh¡ Just what did he go through in that world¡ His eyes were so full of hopelessness¡ I have never seen¡ Someone with a heart so wounded as him.¡±
¡°Me neither¡¡±
Bing Xue had picked up her family and wives on the way to the airport, who were waiting for her inside her Inner Realm.
However, in this moment, she tried to let her son from the future see Urbosa and see if this could make him melt down.
At the end, it didn¡¯t work as she hoped.
¡°Wow, okay, so a lot happened¡¡± Merneith said, walking to their side. ¡°Um, I would like to learn more context? If possible¡¡±
¡°Ah, of course, sorry about that, Merneith; a lot has happened, as you can see,¡± Bing Xue nodded. ¡°Shall we go somewhere safer? Let me fix this ce first¡ Thankfully, nobody died.¡±
¡°Sure, take your time¡¡± Merneith nodded, although she felt a bit jealous of Urbosa, who was hugging Bing Xue all she wanted.
¡°I want to hug you too, you know?¡± She thought, pouting and blushing a bit.
.
.
.
FLASH!
He flew across the skies, defeating any troublemaking monster or foe he found. There were several strange ¡°viins¡± that appeared; every single one of them that posed a threat was swiftly eliminated.
Only the smartest ones that hid managed to survive his surveince. And once he was done, he moved forward, reaching the outskirts of New York.
He soared across the skies faster, and faster, and faster, epassing his body with Spiritual Energy and Mana, and then his Primordial Venerable Ki.
FLUOSH!
Until suddenly, it felt as if his body passed through a thin, light membrane, reaching ¡°somewhere else¡± entirely.
A world of twisted colors, darkness, light, and floating ruins of ancient civilizations, graveyards, destroyed churches, and enormous empires.
All fallen, stored here¡
¡°The Graveyard of History¡ The Spiritual ne, made out of Earth¡¯s Collective Consciousness and the Decayed History of Humanity and Life,¡± he said, ncing around. ¡°This is where you were hiding, right? And where I hid¡ and where you trained me. For many years.¡±
He flew across this infinitelyrger ce than Earth itself, a ce that was there, and that wasn¡¯t there at the same time.
If one was unable to be purely Spiritual, made of Spirit Energy, it was impossible to enter or even detect this ce.
¡°There it is.¡±
A distortion within this dested area was found by his bright rainbow wolf-like eyes, noticing a giant nest made out of the ruins of ancient civilizations covered by white spiderwebs.
He reached its entrance, walking inside without caring about triggering any traps.
Instantly after entering, he sensed hundreds of presences¡ªmutated people turned half-spider, arachnoids.
¡°Who dares enter our Queen¡¯s Lair?!¡±
They pointed their spears and weapons against him.
Instead of feeling anger, he felt nostalgic, though.
¡°Ah, you guys are still here, huh? I¡¯m d to see you¡¯re doing fine.¡±
¡°H-Huh?¡±
¡°What is this guy talking about?¡±
¡°Ah, our Queen!¡±
They gasped as they saw an incredibly powerful presence descend, materializing above him, half human-like and half spider-like.
¡°Who are you?! How were you able to enter my Lair?¡±
The young man smiled warmly, seeing her beautiful upper body, her slender figure, her pale white skin,bined with her long purple hair.
Her long spider-like legs, so elegant and beautiful; her big crimson eyes above her forehead; and her sharp purple eyes, which glowed with a red glint sometimes.
Her body was covered by a dark purple exoskeleton, yet it showed a beautiful and slender humanoid figure.
¡°You¡¯re as beautiful as the day I lost you.¡±
His words, somewhat, resonated within her heart and her soul.
¡°W-What?!¡±
For a moment, the cruel and cunning primal spider goddess blushed, as she felt ttered by this young man¡¯s ethereal charm.
However, she quickly lost her temper, gritting her mandibles angrily!
¡°Y-You dare flirt with me?! Capture him!¡±
Without even fighting back, he let them cover him with spiderwebs and drag him away.
-----
Chapter 172: The Boy That Lost Everything
Chapter 172: The Boy That Lost Everything
Listen While Reading:
-----
He could still remember it as if it happened yesterday.
Even when it was so many years ago.
¡°Mama¡ Mamaaaa!¡±
A child crying, lost in a world he couldn¡¯t understand.
¡°Big sis?! Where are you!¡±
Walking across the ruins of ancient, fallen civilizations.
Lost in a world of darkness and twisted colors.
¡°Where is everyone¡¡±
He kept crying as he walked through this deste, lonelynd.
There was no life, not even monsters to chase him.
Only loneliness.
The blinding light that swallowed everything.
And her mother and sister, whose Spiritual Energy created a crack in space and time, which sent him here before they were to be consumed.
He alone was the only survivor.
¡°Mom¡ Big sis¡ Auntie¡¡±
He fell to his knees, crying constantly.
He was lost and alone.
Everyone on Earth died.
¡°No¡ No¡!¡±
He was only six years old; what could he even do?
His powers were underdeveloped; he had no time to let them blossom.
And now everything¡ everyone¡
¡°Why won¡¯t you stop crying already? Such an annoying brat!¡±
However, a voice.
A woman.
The voice¡¯s eyes widened as he nced behind him.
He hadn¡¯t noticed it, but he ended up walking into a strange ce.
It was as if dozens of ruins had been mixed together, wrapped around spiderwebs.
There, he heard her voice.
¡°H-Huh? Is there someone there? Hello?¡±
He slowly stood up, carrying his long fluffy tail around, which was all nasty, covered with dirt.
He scratched his face, trying to clean his little tears as he sniffed a peculiar scent.
As he ran towards this nest¡
¡°Don¡¯t get any closer! Get away! You¡¯re too small for me to even eat! Scram little brat!¡±
She was aggressive and very rude¡
But the boy didn¡¯t have anywhere to go either way.
¡°I-I can¡¯t¡¡±
¡°What? Why?!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have anywhere to go¡ Everyone, mom and big sis¡ my aunties¡ Sniff, everyone¡ Buaaahhh!¡±
The boy started crying so loudly she lost her temper.
¡°So annoying! Ugh! Silence him!¡±
Suddenly, from the nest, several arachnoids emerged, members of the Spider Tribe from the Primal World who had been mutated to fit their goddess powers within them.
They became her servants and obeyed her words, rushing to ¡°silence¡± the boy by covering him in spiderwebs and then carrying him inside.
¡°So warm¡¡±
He ended up falling asleep while being inside that spiderweb cocoon and then being dragged inside.
Eventually he yawned after waking up.
¡°Ah, I slept so much¡¡±
With a single wave of his little hands, he tore through the spiderweb and easily freed himself.
¡°Eh? Where am I? It¡¯s so dark¡¡±
FLASH!
With a mere thought, a very bright sphere of light materialized, illuminating everything.
¡°Uwaah!¡±
¡°So bright!¡±
¡°Eek!¡±
¡°Run! The light¡ it¡¯s the same light as hers!¡±
The Arachnoids who were about to have him for dinner ran away instantly after seeing the boy¡¯s light.
¡°Huh? Everyone?¡±
As the boy wandered around, he found arge, regal room with a big bed and several mirrors, clothes, and more.
¡°Hello? Is someone there?¡±
As he opened the door, someone was sitting over a wooden chair, trimming her long hair and then grooming it.
He could still remember even now the first time he saw her when he was so young.
Her beauty, her long silky hair, her shiny exoskeleton, her bright red eyes¡
And her hair of both dominance¡ and motherliness.
¡°Hm? Ah! Why are you here?! H-How did they let you in?!¡±
As she screamed, she jumped away from her chair and started climbing the ceiling like a spider, moving her spider-like legs attached to her back.
¡°Wow, you¡¯re like a spider!¡±
¡°I AM A SPIDER! SHAAAH!¡±
She hissed at him and tried to intimidate him, but the boy was unamused¡
In fact, there was little that could even harm him.
Her aura of poison should have already killed him, but he was fine.
¡°Ugh¡ What¡¯s wrong with this damn kid? Who are you?! If it wasn¡¯t because that damn woman weakened me so much, I could have¡!¡±
¡°I-I have nowhere to go¡ Can you¡ can we be friends?¡±
¡°What? Don¡¯t you know who I am? I am Malice incarnate! I am the Queen of Cunningness! I feast on terrible evil! I was born from¡¡±
However, interrupting her speech, the loud sound of the boy¡¯s stomach echoed.
¡°Uhh¡ I¡¯m hungry¡¡±
The woman clicked her tongue.
¡°A-And why should I care?! Get away from hereeee!¡±
She tried to throw him away, but the boy only started crying.
Anything she threw at him was just deflected, and his clothes moved on their own to protect him too.
¡°W-What with those clothes he¡¯s wearing?!¡±
To make things worse, a strange gold and ck sword would sometimes appear out of nowhere, floating around him and protecting him from harm.
¡°H-He¡¯s dangerous! What is he?!¡±
Eventually, because she couldn¡¯t throw him away¡ the only thing she could do is¡
Take care of the child!
¡°Hmm! These are yummy! What are they?¡±
The boy ate white-colored mochi-like buns, filling his stomach with them.
¡°They¡¯re made out of my spiderweb¡ It contains nutrients and is the only food I can offer you, brat.¡±
¡°They¡¯re yummy, like mochi! Thank you, auntie!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call me Auntie! I am not your aunt! I am your mother¡¯s foe!¡±
¡°Uh, mom was your foe?¡±
"Yes, she sliced my soul! That damn¡ I HATE HER!¡±
¡°But mommy said that mom¡ she sacrificed herself¡ for us.¡±
¡°Come again?¡±
¡°She¡¯s¡¡±
¡°She¡¯s dead?!¡±
¡°Um¡ I think¡. I think so."
¡°Oh!¡±
Then she smiled maliciously; he could still remember her celebrating it.
¡°Hahaha! Good! I¡¯m happy for that! Finally- Ah, wait a second, did all of Earth get wiped out?¡±
¡°Um¡ Uh-huh¡¡±
¡°Is there even a way for me to return to my world now?! Uwaaaagghh! I¡¯m stuck here with this brat?!¡±
The woman felt tormented for seven days and seven nights¡
However, at the eight days, she had rapidly begun to adapt to her new life.
She made him his own room, which he had to always clean; she was obsessed with cleanliness.
¡°Clean your room already! It¡¯s all nasty!¡±
¡°O-Okay!¡±
She taught him how to hunt the mutant monster left behind in the ruined Earth for their meat.
¡°Come on, we¡¯re going hunting; you can¡¯t just eat my spiderweb.¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
She taught him how to cook food.
¡°That¡¯s not how you cook meat, you stupid brat¡ Come here, let me show you!¡±
¡°T-Thanks¡¡±
She taught him about hygiene and made countless clothes for him.
¡°Hah, you¡¯re so hopeless! Are these the only clothes you wear? You¡¯re definitely going to take a bath! I don¡¯t ept stinky brats in my domain!¡±
¡°Where do I even take a bath?¡±
And she also showed him how hopeless she felt sometimes.
¡°At the end, it seems you¡¯re the only person left¡ such irony. Am I really going to continue babysitting my enemy¡¯s kid? This is¡ such torture¡ I guess she had thestugh at the end, huh?¡±
¡°But I enjoy being with you, auntie¡¡±
¡°Y-You¡ Tch, forget it¡¡±
And when she realized that he was herst hope, she decided to help him grow stronger.
¡°We¡¯re going to start training! I can¡¯t have you being a weakling your entire life! Your mother was¡ incredibly powerful, and it seems you¡¯ve inherited her powers. I¡¯m going to make sure you eventually surpass her¡ Because that is the only way you¡¯ll be able to avenge your family, you hear me?¡±
¡°Y-Yes! I¡¯ll do my best!¡±
¡°Good! First, I¡¯ll teach you the Arts of Malice, kehehehe!¡±
¡°Eh?¡±
However, even then, she was still very grumpy.
¡°No! That¡¯s not how you do it! Stop it! You¡¯re going to break the Domain! Uuggh, you¡¯re so dumb!¡±
¡°I-I¡¯m doing my best¡¡±
And he also grew close to her; he always wanted to be by her side because it made him feel not lonely anymore.
¡°Why are you sleeping in my bed again?! I already made your own bed! Go away!¡±
¡°But I like hugging auntie¡ I can sleep fine. And I don¡¯t wake up sleepy the next morning.¡±
¡°Hah¡ Y-You¡¯re so hopeless¡¡±
¡°I love auntie!¡±
Countless memories of them together, of her raising him, slowly mellowing down. She was so cold and aggressive, but over time, she became such a tender mother, always caring for him.
Until the very end¡
¡°Thest trace of Bing Xue! Where are you hiding him?! I need him! I must DEVOUR HIM!¡±
¡°You¡¯ll have him¡ over my dead body!¡±
The Heaven¡¯s Will found them, and she fought against this titanic foe, knowing full well she couldn¡¯t win.
She allowed him to escape, sacrificing herself.
Or more like, she forced him to escape.
¡°No¡ AUNTIE! AUNTIEEEE!¡±
Space around him twisted as shebined her domains and twisted them, breaking space and time apart, sending him far, far away.
Thest thing he saw were her crying eyes and a smile.
¡°Take care, brat.¡±
¡°NOOOOO!!!¡±
Even now, as he freed himself from the Arachnoids spiderwebs, he found himself crying.
Despite being so strong, so intimidating, and everything else¡
He was such a crybaby; she always made fun of that.
¡°You¡ Just who are you?¡±
And now he found her again.
She was right there¡
As he was transported to her room, she red at him with her cold eyes.
¡°I might be¡ a nobody for you right now,¡± he muttered. ¡°But in my time¡ in the timeline where I came from, you¡ you were my everything.¡±
¡°E-Eh?!¡± She suddenly felt her heart beating faster out of nowhere. ¡°W-What nonsense are you talking about?! Are you seriously trying to flirt with me?!¡±
¡°Your soul was wounded, right?¡± he asked, suddenly summoning a golden elixir from his hands. ¡°This is a Soul Elixir I crafted years ago to heal you; it was useless because¡ because where I came from, you had already died. Please drink it; it¡¯ll heal your soulpletely.¡±
¡°Why¡ Why are you doing this?!¡± she asked. ¡°Nobody had ever¡ I don¡¯t understand! You said another timeline?! Is this why I¡ I feel such a strange, disgusting connection with you?¡±
¡°Maybe,¡± the man smiled sorrowfully. ¡°Please take this¡¡±
She stole it from his hands with her ws, inspecting the elixir and then drinking it.
¡°Hm?!¡±
FLUOSH!
Instantly, her wounded soul was healed and even reinforced, as she felt a powerful divinity surging from her body.
¡°T-This is¡?!¡±
¡°It worked; I¡¯m d¡¡±
¡°Y-You helped me for no reason¡ This makes¡ no sense¡¡±
¡°There¡¯s a reason; I already exined you¡ You were¡ªno, you still are¡ You¡¯re my everything.¡±
¡°¡¡±
She blushed as he stood up and looked at her eyes; he was much taller than her, charming, with such bright, beautiful eyes.
¡°I want to repay you for all your kindness¡¡±
¡°T-That¡¯s¡! G-Get away from me! Respect my personal space, hey!¡±
She gently pushed him away, walking towards her mirror. He noticed she was still blushing, and she felt her heart beating so fast for no reason¡
¡°This is so strange¡ What kind of technique are you using to make me feel all these strange emotions?!¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t used anything¡ I¡¯ve only told you what I feel.¡±
¡°¡¡±
She nced back at him once more, then averted her gaze.
¡°If you want to stay here so badly¡ T-There¡¯s another room downstairs.¡± She said timidly, pointing into the distance.
¡°I see¡ Thank you,¡± he smiled, nodding.
She followed him as he walked downstairs.
¡°If you¡¯re truly nning to¡ live here, then you¡¯re going to adhere to many of my rules, alright?! First rule is¡!¡±
¡°Cleanliness and hygiene, I know. I¡¯ll make sure to keep my room clean.¡±
¡°How did you know?! Ah, whatever, the second rule is¡!¡±
¡°No noises; I know you are sensitive to loud noises.¡±
¡°Huh? T-That¡¯s right! And the third rule is¡¡±
¡°That I shouldn¡¯t touch your things, I know. I won¡¯t do that either.¡±
He smiled back at her.
¡°Thank you for your hospitality.¡±
¡°J-Just follow those rules¡¡±
She sighed, walking back to her room.
As he entered the cramped room, he looked around and then sighed, feeling a strange sense of nostalgia.
¡°This time for sure¡ I¡¯ll protect you too.¡±
-----
Chapter 173: The Ideal Of Justice
Chapter 173: The Ideal Of Justice
Listen While Reading:
-----
¡°You¡¯ll see, Wingspeed! I¡¯ll be free before you know it!!"
Doctor Frost screamed furiously as he was contained by several devices thatbined both science and magic, thetest technology to restrain Awakened people, whichpletely shut down their Mana and Sealed their Skills.
His wrists, legs, chest, and head were all equipped with these pieces, which were actually made by not onlybining technology with magic, but also by using the System¡¯s own powers, such as people with Craftsman, cksmith, and Runic cksmith sses.
¡°Yeah, yeah, it looks like you can¡¯t even freeze anything with that armor on, and it¡¯s super heavy too. Have fun in prison, old man.¡±
Wingspeed shrugged as he saw Doctor Frost being taken away by arge group of Government Agents, which also included Armored Knights, for the first time.
¡°Are people in this world really wearing armor like they¡¯re medieval knights? And these are government agents?¡±
As the speedster wondered what kind of universe this even was, a duo of agents walked to his side, two of them wearing ck suits and sunsses, simr to the government agents he was familiar with.
However, the third was an incredibly tall man of over two meters of height, wearing heavy ck and red armor and holding a golden, round shield alongside a long spear decorated with a coiling dragon.
His helmet looked simr to Spartan helmets, and his sharp crimson eyes red at Wingspeed with suspicion; he had short ck hair and a scar across his face.
Between all three, Wingspeed instantly detected this man had an incredibly powerful Aura.
¡°Finally, someone¡¯s going to address me?¡± He smiled as he tried to joke about his current situation. ¡°I know that it has only been a day since Inded here, but I really thought the government would be faster.¡±
¡°We¡¯re sorry for dying it so long; too many things were happening at the same time, sir. My name is Agent Lisa,¡± said one of the agents, a woman with short red hair and azure eyes. ¡°Your name is¡?¡±
¡°Wingspeed, Speedster, Superhero, Descendant of Hermes,¡± said Wingspeed, presenting himself. ¡°You guys seriously don¡¯t have a version of me here?¡±
¡°Not at all¡ It is our first time meeting you, sir. Nice to meet you; my name is Agent Wick,¡± said the other agent, a man with short silver hair and white eyes. ¡°Usually, people thate from other worlds are separated on two sides. Those that attempt to kill us or invade us, and those that are peaceful and desire alliances, trade, and so on.¡±
¡°I see¡ You¡¯re used to this, huh?¡± Wingspeed wondered. ¡°Does it have to do with that huge tower over there?¡±
¡°Mostly, yes, it appeared around... eleven or twelve years ago,¡± said Agent Laura. ¡°Since then, our world has been connected to this ce, the Tower. It connects to a hundred other worlds; each world is a floor within the tower. And there¡¯s billions of beings living across every world. They¡¯re as big as our own. Some are smart and friendly; others were monsters that wanted to kill us. We¡¯ve been progressively adapting to the changes and rapidly evolving to fight against them. Awakened are people that have adapted to these powers and have managed to attune with the System that connects all things.¡±
¡°Woah, woah, woah, calm down there; that¡¯s a lot of things you¡¯re exining to me¡¡± Wingspeed said. ¡°I really barely had time right now; I gotta go meet with some other friends right now. We have to figure a way out of here first.¡±
¡°I would rmend you not to walk away, invader,¡± the silent armored man behind the two agents finally spoke, his spear glowing brightly. ¡°Despite your friendliness, you are an illegal immigrant of this country, and you will first have to be treated to court, where judges shall decide your fate.¡±
¡°Come again?¡±ughed Wingspeed. ¡°Judges will decide my fate? Who is this guy anyway? Is he from Earth too?¡±
¡°You dare¡?!¡±
¡°He¡¯s an Aura Knight, a part of the organization that directly serves the King,¡± exined Lisa, trying to calm him down.
¡°I don¡¯t need someone else to introduce me,¡± the knight said. ¡°My name is Atticus Felix, heir of House Atticus, Spear Aura Knight of his Majesty.¡±
¡°His majesty?! Okay, hold on, are we in America right now? There¡¯s a King in America?! What about the president?¡± Wingspeed asked. ¡°How did this even happen?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a long story¡¡± Said Agent Wick. ¡°There is a¡¡±
¡°His Majesty King Caesar took over this pitiful country, defended it from monsters, and since then has been protecting it as his territory,¡± Atticus Felix spoke. ¡°We heir from Floor 74; this country is an extension of the Empire; our King, his majesty, is the son of the Great Emperor.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not even from this world either?!¡± Wingspeed said angrily. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t juste and invade America, dude!¡±
¡°They didn¡¯t technically invade us; they helped us survive. Without the help of his majesty¡¯s troops and his quick thinking and strategy-making, America would have been swallowed by the Gates and would be inplete ruins. We owe him our lives,¡± said Agent Wick.
¡°That is, indeed, what happened,¡± nodded Agent Lisa. ¡°Now, sir, Wingspeed. I am fairly sure that is merely your alias. What is your real name? Can you also take out your mask? We need to at the very least register you as a visitor from another world.¡±
"Sorry, but my identity¡¯s a secret,¡± said Wingspeed. ¡°I just can¡¯t-¡±
Atticus didn¡¯t even hesitate, swinging his spear against Wingspeed and almost piercing his stomach with it, if it wasn¡¯t because the speedster rapidly evaded.
"Hey, what the hell?! Why are you attacking me with your pointy stick?¡± Wingspeed wondered, several meters away.
¡°He¡¯s fast¡¡± Atticus said. ¡°I did what I must do; I was sent here to bring you to the judges and to identify your true intentions with our country. I was told by his majesty that I was free to force you to cooperate if you weren¡¯t willing; as there¡¯s no alliance of countries or worlds with your origins, there¡¯s no reason why we would act nice with you.¡±
¡°B-But I saved you from Doctor Frost! I¡¯m a hero!¡± said Wingspeed.
¡°Hero? You rescued a psychopath, and then you call yourself a hero? That man was an invader aiming to kill innocent people,¡± Atticus sighed. ¡°What sort of mentality do you have to spare his life after he had already frozen a dozen or so civilians? He will be executed promptly after tomorrow in the morning.¡±
¡°W-What?! You¡¯re executing him?!¡± asked Wingspeed. ¡°But he¡¯s not right in the head; you have to spare him and send him to an asylum!¡±
¡°Insane or not, he hasmitted grave crimes against the government, and his majesty does not condone mass murderers,¡± said Atticus. ¡°Now, will you coborate or¡¡±
Wingspeed suddenly realized several more knights appeared, surrounding him, their magical auras and powerful weapons on full disy.
¡°Or will you make us do this the hard way?¡±
As Atticus spoke, Wingspeed felt shocked, beginning to sweat rapidly.
He nced at the two agents, who waved their heads while looking apologetic.
¡°Please cooperate; we¡¯ll do our best, so you aren¡¯t hurt,¡± said Agent Lisa. ¡°But thew is thew. And the King¡¯s decree must be obeyed.¡±
¡°We believe you¡¯re a good person,¡± nodded Agent Wick. ¡°Pleasee with us.¡±
Wingspeed smiled a bit.
¡°Hahah¡ This world¡¯s fucked.¡± Heughed. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m getting out of here.¡±
FLASH!
Wingspeed disappeared from there, moving at lightning speed and only leaving a small golden and red-colored blur behind.
¡°Catch him!¡± Atticus roared. ¡°And if you can¡¯t, kill him!¡±
The knights quickly started chasing him around, but he started moving so fast they were unable to find where he went.
¡°He was so fast!¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t even see him moving.¡±
¡°How can someone be this quick?¡±
¡°He said he was the descendant of a god, right?¡±
¡°Hm, perhaps Lady Bing Xue could catch him¡¡±
Atticus groaned as he gritted his teeth; hearing Bing Xue¡¯s name always made him mad. Not only that woman had humiliated his king, but she had also forced him to create an alliance and even recruited him as a part of her strange cult, against his will.
¡°Silence!¡± he roared. ¡°We don¡¯t require that woman¡¯s help! We can do this on our own! His majesty said we had to guard and look over the streets anyways, so spread out!¡±
At the same time, as the majority of the knights had gathered in a single spot, some of the viins that hade from another timeline, lurking in the darkness, started to act.
Having already learned about the potential of the System and its powers, that night there was a sudden increase in murder rates.
People, mostly innocent civilians, were captured and killed out of nowhere.
And unlike monsters, they could hide well, act like other people, and then stab another when they least expected it.
Of course, someone else wasn¡¯t going to let these small fries do as they pleased.
¡°Hahaha! Aahh! I feel so strong! What¡¯s this?! This world is just the best!¡±
A man wearing a full-body skintight suit of green color with a huge golden kite behind his backughed, his hands covered with blood.
¡°I can¡¯t believe that killing makes me stronger now¡ No longer will theyugh at me anymore!¡±
He grabbed the knife, which was deep in his victim¡¯s chest, a young adult woman who was hugging her son, who had also been stabbed to death.
Their tears could still be seen in their faces, as their eyes were open even after death.
¡°Now where should I go pick more of them?¡± wondered the viin, licking the blood off his knife. ¡°One I level up and gain more skills, I¡¯ll be able to even be in pairs with the big-time viins like Jester¡¡±
Unaware of this, suddenly, a shadow appeared behind him.
BAAM!
With a strong kick in the head, the man was sent flying, hitting the floor and rolling over it, looking at his perpetrator angrily.
¡°Wha¡?! You¡¯re here too?!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve fallen low, Green Kite.¡±
¡°Nightman! I am not the same as before! I¡¯m not going to be theughingstock of the rest, you fuck!¡±
¡°We¡¯ll see about that, you cold-blooded murderer¡¡±
Nightman¡¯s appearance was revealed amidst the shadows: a man wrapped in gray and ck robes with a wolf-shaped mask and eerie red eyes.
He had an unattended short beard, muscr and tall frame, and a strange aura, as he held nothing, but a rosary wrapped around his fists.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not the same as before.¡±
Green Kite smiled as his Aura surged from his body, making Nightman¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. Winds gathered around the viin, lifting him up from the ground.
¡°See?! See that I am not the same, you fucker?!¡±
Green Kiteughed like a maniac as he rushed towards Nightman, attacking him with a spiraling tornado of emerald winds.
FLUOOOSH!
¡°Ugh¡!¡±
Nightman stepped back, noticing Green Kite¡¯s knives already stabbing his bulky arms.
¡°This damn bastard¡!¡±
He punched Green Kite¡¯s face once he got closer, breaking his mandible.
BAAAM!
¡°Arrgh!¡±
As he dropped off the ground, his magic suddenly dissipated.
¡°Magic or not, you¡¯re still the same pathetic piece of shit.¡±
Nightman walked towards him and kicked his ribs before he grabbed his arms and was about to put a handcuff on him.
¡°What the hell did you do to me?! My Magic¡¯s gone?!¡±
¡°How do you think I¡¯ve been keeping up with creeps like the Jester this entire time? I know how to deal with tricksters and magicians a bit.¡±
The rosary wrapped around his fists was no mere rosary, but a special type of artifact he brought from his original world, an exorcising object that can temporarily seal magic from a target.
¡°You¡¯ll see! They¡¯ll free meter anyway! Hahaha!¡±
¡°Until then, you¡¯re going to the damn asylum¡¡±
As Nightman prepared to bring him away, suddenly¡
¡°No, I don¡¯t think he will.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
His sharp crimson eyes noticed someone¡ªa woman made of golden light.
FLASH!
With a single beam of light, Green Kite¡¯s head exploded.
BOOOM!
¡°W-Wha¡?!¡±
Nightmare gasped, stepping back in disbelief. He gritted his teeth, ring at the woman with utter wrath!
¡°What did you do?!¡±
¡°I killed a dangerous man; what about it?¡±
She descended from the skies, quickly waving her hands again.
Light wrapped around the bodies of the victims as their bodies were fully healed, and life was once more breathed into them.
¡°Aaah! W-What happened?!¡±
¡°Mom!¡±
Nightman gasped in disbelief as he saw a miracle that in his world was nothing but impossible without contrived, dangerous methods that always had terrible downsides.
¡°Y-You revived them?!¡±
¡°That man had been on a killing spree; he had already murdered ten people. You want me to just bring him to prison? You¡¯re insane¡ He deserved death.
¡°Deserved death?!¡± asked Nightman. ¡°Nobody deserves¡ Nobody deserves death! If you kill them, then aren¡¯t you the same as them?! What makes you different from another viin?¡±
¡°What sort of foolish logic is that?¡± the woman wondered. ¡°Of course I am better than them; they¡¯re killing innocents; I am killing maniacs. If they die, the rate at which innocents die will naturally decrease. It doesn¡¯t take a genius to guess this, and I¡¯ve been living for eleven thousand years, mind you.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s¡ If you kill a murderer, their numbers never decrease because¡!¡±
¡°Because you be one too? So what? Kill two, three, four, five, six, or ten murderers. Problem solved¡¡±
¡°A-Ah¡ No, still, it¡¯s illegal to kill.¡±
¡°Have you ever heard of self-defense? Well, not like it matters here. Sure, go around keeping murders and psychopaths alive all you want; if that¡¯s your hobby, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯lle and kill themter. Round them up for me; put them in a ce all together.¡±
¡°Y-You¡¯re insane!¡±
Nightman screamed, rushing towards her.
¡°You must be stopped!¡±
He tried punching her.
¡°What a fool you are¡¡±
Bing Xue sighed, raising her leg and kicking the man¡¯s chin faster than he could react.
BAAAM!
¡°Ugh?!¡±
He dropped over the floor with his lower jaw dislocated.
¡°I¡¯m not killing you because you don¡¯t seem like a bad person¡ But I¡¯m keeping a close eye on you and your kind; better behave around my world. Or else, I will not hesitate to take you down.¡±
The woman disappeared, dissipating into particles of light.
¡°Hahh¡ Hahh¡¡±
Nightman fixed his jaws back together as he groaned in pain.
CRACK!
¡°Ugh¡ This world¡ is fucked.¡±
He looked at the night sky; the full moon looked beautiful despite everything.
¡°Nightman! Finally found you.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Nightman heard a familiar voice as a muscr young man appeared above the rooftop.
¡°Gxy Man! So you¡¯re here too¡ That woman, did you see where she went to? Can you stop her?¡±
¡°Oh, you met Bing Xue¡ªgood lord! Is that Green Kite?!¡± Gxy Man gasped as he saw Green Kite¡¯s body, whose head had been blown up.
¡°Yes, he was murdered at cold blood by a woman made of light, then she proceeded to¡ revive his victims, kicked me, and left,¡± sighed Nightman. ¡°What is this world, Hall?¡±
¡°I-I¡ don¡¯t know,¡± muttered Gxy Man. ¡°But I think she went soft on you¡ If you knew what she¡¯s capable of¡¡±
¡°What? Who is she? She said she was Bing Xue¡ No idea who that is,¡± said Nightman.
¡°She¡¯s¡ she might be the strongest being in this universe so far,¡± said Gxy Man. ¡°Without a doubt, she¡¯s at my level or higher.¡±
¡°WHAT?!¡±
The Vignte of the Night couldn¡¯t believe he survived such an encounter.
As he rubbed his chin, which was still in pain, he sighed.
¡°Have you met the rest?¡±
¡°I found Wingspeed, and I think Marvelous Woman is in the city too. Martian and Jade Star aren¡¯t around, though.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s quickly find her; we have to do something about this ce¡ or better, just get the fuck out already.¡±
¡°My same thoughts exactly; let¡¯s go, friend.¡±
¡°Insane how you can still smile after everything that has happened¡ You¡¯re really an alien, Hall.¡±
¡°Hah, always so harsh with your words¡¡±
-----
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 174: A New Plan To Revive The Mechanical Gods
Chapter 174: A New n To Revive The Mechanical Gods
-----
(Bing Xue¡¯s POV)
Today, a lot happened¡ªperhaps too many things at once. The night had finally fallen, and as I left my Doppelgangers to protect my city and the surrounding area, while I also monitored other areas of the world to see if everything was alright, I had a conversation with my family.
I had kind of already exined them various things already, including the origin of that young man whose power could match mine, if not surpass it. They already knew who he was, but we were all in such a hurry we had little time to sit down and talk.
But after everything happened and both my Sect and the government started working on everything, I finally had time to return to my Golden Pagoda with Merneith, who had ended up being caught in the middle of everything.
I reinforced the city''s defenses and also my surveince, but I can¡¯t just do everything myself or humanity will get conceited, so I also let the agents, knights, and other members of this country handle things on their own.
¡°So many damn crazy things happened today¡¡± said Ruby as she was eating ramen, slurping the noodles and drinking the broth. ¡°But the craziest one was a future son of my sister appearing out of nowhere... And then superheroes and viins straight out of aic book appear from mini portals! Like, seriously?!¡±
¡°I had always thought that these parallel timeline worlds were generated from something in history going differently,¡± said my mother. ¡°That something different happened through our natural history or even prehistory. But this world with superheroes and so on doesn¡¯t seem to be that way, right? It¡¯s bizarre.¡±
¡°I guess that theory has been debunked with what happened,¡± I said, eating meat-filled dumplings and then drinking some green tea. ¡°These parallel timelines might be more derivative than what we believed. But for now, no more gray portals have appeared so far, so for now, they¡¯re the only threat.¡±
¡°The good thing is that they came with superheroes too¡¡± Juan sighed in relief. ¡°They¡¯re handling the viins, right?¡±
¡°They aren¡¯t the most efficient, but they¡¯re at least taking it as their responsibility to take them down,¡± I exined. ¡°However, they¡¯re cowards that hesitate to kill evildoers; that is something I cannot really understand¡ So I¡¯m using my Doppelgangers to finish these monsters off. While helping or reviving any victim I find and bringing them to safety. Because they were more than we expected and can camouge among humans, it¡¯s dangerous to even step out of your house, so the King issued a curfew for the rest of the night, which might extend until tomorrow.¡±
¡°Well, I hope everything is alright¡¡± Urbosa sighed. ¡°Hm, but what about our son?¡±
¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± I said. ¡°Yeah, it was a rough beginning. But he¡¯s healthy and okay¡ I also want to talk with him and make him see reason, but it seems he really doesn¡¯t want to. At the very least, he has calmed down and doesn¡¯t act hostile anymore.¡±
I wanted to meet him; of course I did. I wanted to listen to his past; I wanted tofort him; I wanted to do so much, but he didn¡¯t want to cooperate. And I wasn¡¯t going to start fighting with him again because I wanted to force him into bing friendlier or something.
Unfortunately, this is an issue that can only be solved with time. At the very least, I don¡¯t have to worry about him as he¡¯s strong, stronger than me, and he also doesn¡¯t have bad intentions either; he wants to protect this world as well.
However, whenever the opportunity arises, I¡¯ll go help him, and we¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ll try to slowly, step by step, reach his heart and let him open up to me... or, well, us.
At least, it is confirmed that he¡¯s Urbosa¡¯s son, and he seemed to have reacted much differently with her than me.
I can already guess I died in that timeline before he grew up enough, so he probably barely knew me... But Urbosa? He definitely remembered her a lot, and with sorrow in his eyes.
She most likely also died¡ He did say everyone died, so that means that he was the lone survivor of Earth.
This is a future where Seth didn¡¯te from either; it¡¯s another separate timeline¡ One where my death caused the end of everything.
So that means that I am truly the only one that can protect everyone and everything from destruction?
¡
No, he¡¯s here as well, even if he was unable to protect the world he came from, which was already ruined.
Now that he¡¯s here, he¡¯ll definitely use his strength to protect this one.
Hah, so many things to think and worry about¡
I think I need a summer vacation or something.
Maybe if we go inside my Inner Realm and I elerate the time there, I¡¯ll be able to rest my mind and soul, and everyone else can also rest.
I had been considering doing this: let the kids grow up inside my Inner Realm so theye out ready to face this dangerous world.
Because raising babies while all of this is happening is not a good idea¡
Not wait until they¡¯re adults, but at least until they can walk, talk, and defend themselves a bit better.
I¡¯ll have to talk about this with my wives first, though.
¡°It¡¯s alright, Urbosa; he¡¯s fine,¡± said Merkite. ¡°And he was super strong, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be fine anywhere. You said he looked a lot at you, right? So I bet he wanted to be with you, but he¡¯s a bit¡ well, he¡¯s wounded in the heart, right? So let him grieve first, let him calm down, and move on. You know how men in our tribe are, always holding up their feelings, trying to look tough outside.¡±
¡°Right¡ I guess he¡¯s truly my son,¡± Urbosa patted her belly. ¡°Or well, the son of another version of myself¡ I wonder if it''s even right to call him my son when my own is right here, slowly growing inside my belly.¡±
¡°If the other version of ourselves was so simr, I think it¡¯s fine,¡± I said. ¡°And honestly¡ Just thinking about him makes me really proud, if not a bit frustrated. Haha¡ He¡¯s amazingly strong. And he has so many incredible techniques. He inherited our powers and elevated them to apletely different realm. He¡¯s done what I¡¯ve been trying to do all this time, that young man.¡±
¡°I¡ I think he was quite handsome,¡± smiled Urbosa. ¡°He really took a lot from you, honey. He had your charm and beauty.¡±
¡°Aw, don¡¯t say it like that; he also took a lot from you too! His cute ears, tail, and fur, his eyes and his nails, his powers too¡ªhe definitely had the wolf bloodline,¡± I said. ¡°And he seemed very proud of his appearance as well.¡±
¡°It makes me¡ happy to see how our baby will turn out. But this time, let¡¯s not leave him alone,¡± Urbosa said. ¡°Whatever happened to us in that timeline, we definitely cannot let it happen to us in this one.¡±
¡°Yeah, we won¡¯t,¡± I nodded. ¡°I swear.¡±
¡°Ugh, to think I only have these photos to see how my brother looked like!¡± said Hekita, who was rather frustrated as she checked her smartphone.
She already had one, which my sister had gifted to her, and the very day she got it, she registered to several social media sites and was looking at the news of today.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay for a kid to get into the inte so soon though¡ I better monitor her, so she doesn¡¯t get into shady pages.
¡°But yeah, he¡¯s so handsome!¡± she said. ¡°And cute, my little brother! I want to meet him so badly! I wonder if we could arrange a meeting?¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± said Urbosa. ¡°He¡¯s¡ he has his own problems right now, dear.¡±
¡°But I want to see him! He was so tall, and his tail was so big and fluffy! To think our fur could gain mommy¡¯s hair color. So he¡¯s silvery-white furred! Such a rare color!¡± said Hekita.
¡°Yeah, he¡¯s quite the looker,¡± nodded Merkite, giggling. ¡°So my baby will also be like him then? Wow!¡±
¡°I wonder how our kid is going to look now¡¡± Mursha wondered, drinking a huge jug of cold goat milk. ¡°Hmm, at least I know it¡¯s going to be as cute as Bing Xue.¡±
¡°Ooh! Fiery Hair wonders the same,¡± Fiery Hair nodded. ¡°Can¡¯t wait for cute babies¡¡±
They¡¯re really looking forward to it, even more after seeing him.
¡°I forgot to ask him his name though¡¡± I sighed. ¡°If we knew, we could have called our son like him then¡ Or maybe not? I wonder if that would have changed something.¡±
¡°Maybe that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t say his name,¡± said Urbosa. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s waiting for us to name our kid to confirm if he¡¯s truly a parallel, future version of our kid or not.¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡± I nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
As we talked, I noticed Merneith¡¯s face was constantly changing and bing more ufortable.
¡°I feel quite embarrassed to be at this family dinner¡¡± Merneith muttered. ¡°Is it really okay for me to be in here? I can¡¯t see anybody else but your family, Bing Xue¡¡±
¡°Well, for now, I think it¡¯s ok if you stay with us,¡± I said. ¡°The family that came with you from your own world is in jail, so¡ I guess I thought it was alright if you became my family for now.¡±
¡°Y-Your family?! Really?¡± Merneith gasped. ¡°But this is¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Hekita said it happily. ¡°Merneith¡¯s my best friend, so I think it¡¯s fine, right? And Anubis and Ra are also friends.¡±
¡°I-I guess¡¡± Merneith nodded. ¡°Well, thanks. But don¡¯t think I have nowhere to return; El Cairo¡¯s also like my home¡ or I like to think it is.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± I nodded. ¡°It is your home too, without a doubt! For now, however, shall we go to my Inner Realm? The Mechanical Gods fragments are still there, and I¡¯ve gathered quite a lot of interesting materials we could use to improve and repair them, or even revive them.¡±
¡°That sounds great,¡± said Merneith. ¡°And sure! Let¡¯s go. I came here for that very reason after all.¡±
Once we finished having dinner, Merneith quickly followed me to my Inner Realm. I left the portal open too, so anybody that wanted to see entered right after we did. Hekita was also invited, as we needed her help too.
¡°Oh, this is¡?! I thought they were still a pile of scrap?!¡±
Merneith gasped as we moved through therge pce within my Inner Realm; the ¡°pile of scrap¡± that the Mechanical Egyptian Gods had be was now much more different.
I had repaired them however I could. Although their parts were still separated, I polished, restructured, and reformed their forms to their original shapes.
So instead of being piles of malformed metal, it was as if Merneith had been given all the pieces to build something with them.
¡°Oh, the Mechanical Gods had been repaired much more than I imagined¡¡± she said. ¡°Although they aren¡¯t back together, with these piecesid out on this t surface, it could be possible to reassemble them if we use the technology of the pyramids.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s possible!¡± I nodded. ¡°I had been trying to revive them myself, but it proved impossible. I think the pyramids could help, but I believe they¡¯re missing something important.¡±
¡°Important?¡± Merneith wondered.
¡°Theyck hearts! They have none¡¡± Hekita said.
¡°Hearts?¡± asked Merneith. ¡°Wait, you mean the cores they possess? Right, they aren¡¯t here¡¡±
¡°I tried to reconstruct them,¡± I exined. ¡°But it was impossible; the cores of Mechanical Gods areposed of crystalized causality formed from belief, faith, and a ¡°story¡± rted to the god¡¯s mythology. Not something I could replicate. I could probably make new ones, but they would bepletely unrted to these Gods.¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡± Merneith nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s what¡¯s missing, that Spider-Monster; did she eat them?¡±
¡°She did,¡± I nodded. ¡°When I took a piece of her soul, I was unable to reim what she took from these machines, so they are still like this¡ By now, she must have already fully assimted their Stories. So¡ recovering them to what they used to might bepletely impossible.¡±
¡°T-This¡ I see¡¡± Merneith smiled a bit. ¡°I had already given up on thempletely, to be honest, but to see that the materials are mostly all repaired, it¡¯s nice¡ Did you add new materials?¡±
¡°I added special alloys and crystals from my Inner Realm that came from Murim,¡± I exined. ¡°They had be several times tougher, more flexible, and could possibly hold Immortal Ki within their systems now.¡±
¡°Ooh¡¡± Merneith was surprised. ¡°Hekita, what do you think we should do?¡±
¡°Huh? But shouldn¡¯t you be deciding this, Merneith?¡± Hekita tilted her head.
¡°Yeah, maybe, but at the same time, I just¡ don¡¯t know,¡± Merneith sighed. ¡°So I¡¯m also asking for your opinion.¡±
Hekita wagged her tail, getting happier she was being relied on.
¡°Well! If you say so¡ Hmm!¡± She looked around. ¡°I think we could revive them, but they might be different¡ I have an idea though! Although I was able to help Anubis evolve and be repaired on my own, I might need help to do it for these¡ With mom and my aunties! Mama, remember how they received the divine power of the Beast Gods of Elios?¡±
¡°Oh?¡± I gasped. ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t mean¡ Hekita, I think you might be onto something.¡± I nodded.
¡°Right? Let¡¯s call them over!¡± said Hekita.
Those that received the Divine Beast Gods of Elios¡¯ blessings and powers, if they use this very power to crystalize into new cores for these Mechanical Gods, could be reborn as new machines.
At the same time, if I help by adding my own Faith and Divinity, then it would be possible for them to not grow weaker from doing this, and these Divine Beast Gods could even revive through the machines.
Maybe, I am not too sure. As long as their essence remains, it could allow for some sort of revival, a recreation. However, I don¡¯t know if my girls would like to pilot them?
Maybe some of them would enjoy it, but I think they like to fight physically better.
Well, it¡¯s not as if that matters; I believe Hekita could control them anyway; we¡¯ll have to see.
-----
Chapter 175: Divine Story Crystalization
Chapter 175: Divine Story Crystalization
-----
I decided to call Peperina, who was luckily living in the pagoda for the moment, as one of my disciples too. I¡¯ve been teaching her how to control her abilities, and we had a couple dates beforehand. I think she likes me too, and I like her as well; she¡¯s adorable.
However, unlike my four other wives, she¡¯s very discreet and wants to take things slowly, one step at a time sort of deal, and I¡¯m fine with waiting as well until she feels ready¡ The same happens with Yanisse.
Alongside Mursha, Urbosa, and Merkite, all four inheritors of the Divine Beast Gods powers appeared¡ I couldn¡¯t call Typhoon here, as he was the God of Elios, but that¡¯s fine; I didn¡¯t want to force him to help us in this, which is mostly our own selfish thing.
¡°So is it really possible to revive them if we use their power to create cores?¡± wondered Peperina. ¡°I-I¡¯m still a bit confused about how to do this though¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know if it could be possible to revive them,¡± I said with all honesty. ¡°This is an experiment after all. However, their Essence which exists within all of you, could probably recreate them to an extent within the bodies of these Mechanical Gods.¡±
¡°I see¡¡± Peperina nodded.
¡°The thing is, because they had already passed away, their consciousness might not return, and the resulting being might be something simr to a child of them instead,¡± I exined.
¡°I kind of get it now, yeah¡¡± Mursha nodded. ¡°I remember those damn huge golems were super strong, though. If we could truly transfer their essence into them and turn them into giant machines, wouldn¡¯t they be super strong?¡±
"Yeah, I was thinking the same,¡± nodded Urbosa. ¡°They could prove to be valuable allies and guardians, but I have a question¡ Won¡¯t we lose our power like this?¡±
¡°I was wondering the same thing¡¡± Merkite muttered. "Well, I wouldn''t mind if we could revive them."
¡°Oh no, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take the Spiritual Divinities you have,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll simply extract the Essence of these Divine Spirit Gods within you; it¡¯s a different energy and not their power. But something like¡ Hmm, like their ghosts, I guess?¡±
¡°I see¡ I was thinking that the Phoenix would simply live within me,¡± said Mursha. ¡°But I¡ well, I wasn¡¯t enjoying the idea too much, so I¡¯m d something can be done about that!¡±
¡°Me neither, honestly, so I¡¯m d as well!¡± Peperina nodded. ¡°I wonder if the robot will be a cute rabbit?¡±
¡°I was wondering something simr,¡± nodded Urbosa. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I have no issues; what do you think, sister?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine with it too; let¡¯s do it!¡± Merkite nodded.
It seemed they never really liked the idea of having their ¡°Essence¡± residing within their souls, and me neither, so it was fine if we could extract thempletely and ce them in these robots anyways.
¡°Then let¡¯s begin¡¡± I nodded.
I quickly began walking around therge t piece ofnd I had paved and ced every robot, setting up a strong formation using many materials, and my own Divine Photon Essence became solid, making it resemble liquid gold.
I created several nodes where all the girls would stand; this included Hekita, whose amazing ¡°Spirit Creation¡± ability is what made it possible for Anubis, and then even Ra, to evolve and be even stronger.
With her and this formation I¡¯m creating using my new Divine Ability, it should be possible to extract the pure Essence of the Divine Beast Gods without their powers inherited by my wives and crystalize them through Hekita¡¯s Spirit Creation and my formation¡¯s added energies.
Of course, I¡¯ll also use my Faith and Divinities to add to the creation of these cores, the crystallization of the Essence of Gods, and the closest thing to the crystallization of a God¡¯s Story, Myths, and Faith.
I am not doing this just out of goodwill towards Merneith or because I feel sorry for these robots¡ Well, I am doing this for that too, but there¡¯s another reason. I want to analyze how these beings are created.
So I can eventually replicate them and create my own army of Mechanical Gods!
But to properly imitate this technology and then further improve it with my powers, it¡¯ll take its time.
However, this entire ritual will be important as it will be able to tell me how the process is done so I can replicate itter and improve upon it.
¡°The Ritual shall begin soon; everyone, please walk into the nodes,¡± I said.
As everyone began walking to the huge formation, I gave a quick look at my System and its many messages.
After having fought my future son, I had gained a lot of power, or more like I had begun to rapidly gain the strength I was umting and evolved or adapted it through our battle.
At the same time, I¡¯ve killed a lot of these ¡°viins¡± from the other world, and they gave an incredibly generous amount of Experience Points.
Maybe because they¡¯ve killed so many people themselves, it somehow adds up to their EXP value?
Ding!
[You have in dozens of Invading Superviins from a Parallel Timeline!]
[You gained arge quantity of EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 4.137 to Level 5.007/10.000!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[Several of your Skills have Leveled Up!]
[You acquired the Title: [Viin-ying Vignte]!]
-----
[Viin-ying Vignte]
Title Requirements: Kill over a dozen Superviins on your own.
Effects: When Fighting Against Viinous and Evil Foes, All Stats +10%. You Can Predict Their Actions More Easily.
A Title given to a ruthless vignte that goes against superheroes code of not killing and ying evildoers without any guilt. You are the nemesis of all these evil monsters. But through that, you¡¯ve also be one.
-----
An interesting Title and Effect, I might enjoy that ten percent buff, yeah. Also being able to predict what they will do¡ Maybe it could prove useful.
[Your previous actions so far have also been reevaluated.]
[You acquired the Title: [Defender of Egypt]!]
-----
[Defender of Egypt]
Title Requirements: Defend The Country of Egypt From Several Attacks Threatening the Country¡¯s Destruction.
Effects: People of Egypt Will Naturally See You As Their Savior and Hero, Increasing Their Favorability And Support Towards You By 300%. As Long As You¡¯re Within Egypt¡¯s Territory, All Stats +30%.
A Title given to Egypt¡¯s savior, who has saved the country from multiple attacks from otherworldly threats beyond the scope of the people of this country. You¡¯ve be their savior and hero, someone that they look up to with admiration.
-----
Interesting Title, pretty simple yet good¡ Gaining everyone¡¯s favorability in that country is a wee boon!
[You acquired the Title: [Primal God Nemesis]!]
-----
[Primal God Nemesis]
Title Requirements: Defeat A Powerful Primal God And Earn Their Hatred.
Effects: When Fighting Primal God-type Foes, All Stats +30%, Damage Dealt +100%, and Ignores 30% Of Their Defenses.
A Title that only someone who not only defeats a Primal God but also earns their relentless hatred can obtain. You¡¯ve be the nemesis of these ancient and powerful beings; congrats!
-----
This one is quite funny in terms of descriptions. But it sounds rather decent. Once I find that spider again, I¡¯ll make sure to kill her for good.
[You learned the [Bnce Disruption Arts (EX): Lv1] Skill!]
Bnce Disruption Arts became a new Skill?!
And one I learned right away, at EX Rank no less.
Is this because I battled my son, who was so strong I had to push myself to my limits?
So there are such ways to learn such powerful Skills, huh¡
Now, let¡¯s see my long status. It has been a while since I¡¯ve had a refresher of what I have and not.
-----
[Name]: [Katherine]
[Race]: [Human?]
[Titles]: [The One Who Folded The System] [Dungeon Gate Keeper] [Undefeated] [Talent Seeking Guider] [Experienced Chef] [Boss yer] [Devil yer] [Savior of Arcadia] [Primordial Cmity: Ragnar?k] [Destroyer of the Church Of The Brilliant Mother Of Light] [Silver Moon Beast Tribe¡¯s Hero] [Acacia¡¯s Tyrant] [Master Adventurer] [Barrier Master] [Raid Empress] [Destroyer of the Evil Cult Of Deep Darkness] [God yer] [Eclipse¡¯s New God] [Demigoddess of Yin and Yang] [Primal Queen] [Guardian of Earth] [Empress of Heavenly Light: Bing Xue] [Elios¡¯ Divine Savior] [Viin-ying Vignte] [Defender of Egypt] [Primal God Nemesis]
[Divinity Tree]: [Harmonious Spiritual Yin and Yang Tree of Divinities (Tier 3: Rank 7)]
[ss]: [Heavenly Martial Empress of Light: Bing Xue (Primordial Immemorial Venerable-Rank)]
[Level]: [5.007/10.000]
[Mana]: [32.826.200/32.826.200]
[Light]: [32.408.000]
[Divinity]: [10.912.000]
[Martial Power]: [32.785.000]
[Strength]: [34.171.900]
[Agility]: [32.971.900]
[Vitality]: [32.971.900]
[Intelligence]: [28.696.900]
[Dexterity]: [32.971.900]
[Charm]: [32.281.000]
[Faith]: [269.750.000]
[Stat Points]: [188.650] (+50 Per Level) (1 = 10 Stats)
[Skill Points]: [1.409.830] (+50 Per Level)
[Credits]: [7.186.375.000]
{Divine Abilities}
[First Root]: [Dual Rings of Radiant and Umbral Harmony (True Deity Rank): Tier 3/3]
[Second Root]: [Divinity Tree Formation Of Heavenly Lotus And Demonic Hell (Demi Deity Rank): Tier 0/3]
[Third Root]: [Empty]
{Divine Authorities}
[First Branch]: [Primordial Heavenly Yin Yang Aegis (Demi Deity Rank): Tier 0/3]
[Second Branch]: [Empty]
[Third Branch]: [Empty]
{ssless Skills (13/13)}
[Premium yer Privilege (SSS): Lv10] [Emperor¡¯s Conquest (S): Lv5] [Commander (C): Lv9] [Primal Power Maniption (SSS): Lv4] [Divine Golden Heaven Gourmet Bond Arts (SS): Lv3] [Divine Illusionist¡¯s Veil of Mirages (SS): Lv3] [Primordial Divine Sentinel Of the Dark Past and the Bright Future: Aeternitas¡¯ Martial Arts (EX): Lv2] [Primordial Demonic Heaven Dimensional Library Domain of Abyssal Curses and Sealed Demons: Pandemonium (EX): Lv2] [Super Body Reinforcement (S): Lv4] [Quadruple sh (S): Lv6] [Divine Winter Draconification (SSS): Lv5] [Divine Body Enhancement: Golden Mountain Physique (SSS): Lv3] [Bnce Disruption Arts (EX): Lv1]
{Magic Skills (11/13)}
[Channel Void (S): Lv5] [Lesser Spatial Maniption (A): Lv6] [Proficient Mana Maniption (B): Lv7] [Divine Photon Essence Maniption (S): Lv5] [Lesser Time Flow Maniption (S): Lv5] [Cursed & Blessed zing Starlight Relic Creation (SS): Lv7] [zing Sword Spirit Summon (S): Lv4] [Wind Gale Veil of Protection (S): Lv4] [Divine Thunderstorm Spirit Armament (SSS): Lv3] [Nether Energy Maniption (SSS): Lv3] [Soul Aether Maniption (SS): Lv3]
{ss Skills (12/14)}
[God Predator (SSS): Lv8] [Divine ss Absorption (SSS): Lv7] [God Killer (SSS): Lv2] [Divine Soul Parasite (SSS): Lv2] [Undead God Summon (SSS): Lv2] [Divinity Steal (SSS): Lv2] [God Throne Usurpation (SSS): Lv2] [Divinity Tree Absorption (SSS): Lv2] [Divine Realm Assimtion (SSS): Lv2] [Primordial Heavenly Empress of Light Arts (SSS): Lv2] [Divinity Resistance (SSS): Lv2] [Divine Yin And Yang Harmonious Soul de Arts (SSS): Lv2]
{Avable Divinities}
{Broken Divinities}: {Holy Mother Of Light and Life} {Deep Darkness and Death Shadows} {Prehistoric King Of Might} {Destruction} {Eternal Winter} {Lord of the Mountains} {Life-Eating Emerald mes} {Ancient Weapon of Destruction} {Undead Authority} {Chaotic Machine} {Cursed Forests} {Treasure Seeker} {Mother of all Parasites} {Mad Puppet} {Endless Carnival} {Sea Dragons} {Seat of Gold} {Malice & Cunningness} {Space-Weaving Spider} {Corruption Venom}
[Avable Divine Realms]: {Shattered Divine Realm}: {Mother of Light¡¯s Heaven} {Shattered Divine Realm}: {Lord of Deep Darkness¡¯ Underworld}
-----
Interesting, it looks like I still got quite a few more slots for my Divinity Tree.
Alright, I¡¯m done.
¡°Let¡¯s begin then!¡±
After noticing everyone in their nodes, I nodded, quickly walking out of the formation and starting it up right away.
FLAAASH!
By using my [Divinity Tree Formation Of Heavenly Lotus And Demonic Hell (Demi Deity Rank): Tier 0/3] Divine Ability, I was able to turn the formation into an even stronger version of it.
The Formation¡¯s shone brightly as countless magical circuits connected, flowing with spiritual energies and primordial Ki.
Then, from the bodies of Mursha, Peperina, Urbosa, and Merkite, masses of Essence and Spirit Power started leaking out.
Slowly, through Hekita¡¯s Spirit Creation, these masses of energy were extracted and then ced on another node within the formation.
The Essences took the shape of each beast. Mursha had a phoenix made of me-like essence, Peperina had a silvery-white rabbit made of moonlight-like essence, and Urbosa and Merkite had two wolves, one ck and another white, made of darkness and light.
¡°Now¡ {Spirit Creation}!¡±
Hekita closed her hands as the Essences flowed directly into the nodes and then rapidly crystalized through her powers and minebined together.
I took the opportunity to add my own Faith Points and also small fragments of my Divinity Tree¡ªthe little offshoot branches that weren¡¯t important; I used them as materials.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
And in that moment, they were formed: four marbles made of different colored crystals, beautiful marbles overflowing with spiritual divinity.
¡°It¡¯s done¡!¡±
The formation quickly came to an end, as Mursha, Peperina, Urbosa, and Merkite sighed in relief, feeling rather tired, but I didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with them; they were healthy, just tired.
¡°Hahh¡ I thought it would take forever,¡± said Urbosa. ¡°But it was very quick!¡±
"Yeah, but I¡¯m so tired now¡¡± Merkite nodded. ¡°Ugh¡¡±
¡°Me too¡¡± Mursha gasped for air. ¡°Phew¡¡±
¡°Hahh¡ Uuugh¡ I want a nap now¡¡± Peperina cried.
¡°Alright, sit down for now,¡± I said, creatingfortable seats for them to sit down and rx.
I washed their exhaustion away with my Techniques, as sparkles and veils of golden light helped them recover from this.
Merneith was fascinated.
"Wow, that was incredible! The cores were made!¡± she gasped. ¡°Now we should reassemble the robots in the Pyramids! Leave this to me, please.¡±
¡°Alright then, Merneith, thanks,¡± I nodded. ¡°But these are delicate; let¡¯s bring them there carefully. Let¡¯s go.¡±
The pyramids themselves were in my own Inner Realm, so with a mere thought, we were teleported inside.
Thergest of the Flying Pyramids was that of Merneith¡¯s stepmother.
It had arge reassembling factory, which we used for the machines to be reassembled and the cores ced.
Of course, we were helped by a lot of her people as well, who were living here too for the time being.
¡°Incredible to think you would be able to create new cores¡!¡± her mother, Akhenaten, muttered in disbelief. ¡°They also fit just right inside of their core batteries.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t do this; it was Bing Xue and her family,¡± Merneith smiled, looking at me with an adorable smile. ¡°Thank you so much for honoring my gods like this, Bing Xue. I really owe you a lot now¡¡±
¡°Haha, it¡¯s alright,¡± I giggled. ¡°I also needed to see how they¡¯re assembled and created¡ I was thinking of eventually replicating Mechanical Gods with my own ingredients and creating an army of them to defend Earth and other worlds.¡±
¡°W-Wait, what?! Really?¡± wondered Merneith. ¡°But aren¡¯t you also raising disciples?¡±
"Yes, but my disciples aren¡¯t thousands, and I¡¯ll need that quantity to keep things safe from the ever-growing invasions and threats¡ So for now- Huh?¡±
RUMBLE!
Suddenly, as I was talking, the Mechanical Gods started moving out of nowhere, all four of them had already been given the cores, but Merneith said it could take days for them to readjust.
However, wasn¡¯t this too quickly?
-----
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 176: The New Mechanical Gods
Chapter 176: The New Mechanical Gods
-----
The Essence of the Divine Beast Gods.
Although Bing Xue regrated being unable to revive them as she couldn¡¯t repair their ¡°story¡±, as she saw the marbles crystalize, she began to rapidly understand how these Gods truly existed.
They were an amalgamation of a Story that was Recoded within the Tower or even their World, and which was carried even after their ¡°deaths¡± as their purest Essence, the fragments of their Story.
The very core used for the Mechanical Gods was this: a crystallization formed from Faith towards a divinity, a being that perhaps didn¡¯t even truly exist in this parallel world.
But that the Ancient Egyptians of this parallel world managed to ¡°create¡± them out of their own belief and faith towards these deities. They thought that it was their duty to give physical form to their gods.
And right now, Bing Xue was applying a simr logic, forging new cores out of the ¡°Leftover Story¡± left behind from long-dead Gods.
Simrly to how the Egyptian Gods didn¡¯t exist to begin with within this ancient parallel Earth, she was going to create them once more out of their own leftover Story and Essence.
In fact, it seemed much better and easier than what the Ancient Egyptians had done, as Bing Xue already had materials to start with!
So, the moment the Mechanical Gods were being assembled and given the cores, suddenly, instead of taking days to adapt to their new "hearts,¡± as Hekita called them, they assimted them instantly.
The parts that made the Mechanical Gods were a series of incrediblyplex alloys, circuits, and nanomachines, which Bing Xue took a long while to learn from.
She had to elerate the time of her Inner Realm, as she ended up taking around five years to fullyprehend their inner workings by leaving a Doppelgangers there.
For her Five Years inside her Inner Realm, when fully focused, it didn¡¯t mean much, and all the information she gained was simply sent to her main mind once the Doppelganger was done analyzing.
RUMBLE!
The Four Mechanical Gods began to glow brightly, with different colors. Their bodies started to transform, leaving behind their humanoid appearances, which the Egyptian Gods were characterized for.
¡°T-They¡¯re transforming?!¡± gasped Merneith. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the cores¡ the new Gods within them, are already adapting to the mechanical bodies to the point they¡¯re transforming!¡±
¡°Indeed, that seems to be the case!¡± Bing Xueughed. ¡°Incredible!¡±
¡°Woooow!¡± Hekita was fascinated as the metallic parts assembled andbined together constantly, creating loud noises that reverberated everywhere.
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
The first machine to change was Set, the God of War and the Desert. His huge machine transformed entirely, absorbing the essence of the {Golden Phoenix of the Bright Sun}; it immediately started transforming.
Its arms became enormous wings, its dog-like head turned into a fierce and beaked phoenix head, and its legs transformed, bing bird-like, while the rest of its body glowed with gold and red metallic colors.
¡°CRYAAAAH!¡±
The Phoenix gave a loud cry, reverberating across the entire pyramid¡¯s interior, making the people watching step back in awe and shock.
But that was just the first of them!
Aker, the Ancient Egyptian God of Earth and the Horizon, the bulky robot that Neheb piloted with three lioness heads, quickly absorbed the essence of {The White Wolf of Life and Harvest}.
Meanwhile, a slender and more snake-like machine, Nehebkau, a God of Snakes and Funerary Rites, absorbed the essence of {The ck Wolf of Death and Withering}.
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
And right after that, their bodies immediately changed, leaving behind their original Egyptian God appearances, both of them evolved, transforming into huge, mechanical wolves.
One was gold and white, the other was red and ck, with steel horns over their heads resembling crowns, and sharp mechanical eyes glowing with bright yellow and red neon light.
¡°AWOOOOO!¡±
Both wolves, who were siblings and could be considered two faces of the same coin and a representation of Yin and Yang within the religion of Elios, howled loudly, making the pyramids tremble even more.
Lastly, the beautiful and feminine-looking machine, Anuket, the Goddess of the Nile, absorbed the gentle and beautiful essence of the {The Gold-Horned White Hare of the Silver Moon}, immediately transforming.
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
Her humanoid appearance changed instantly, turning into a giant, fierce-looking hare with silvery-white metallic colors, a half-moon-shaped symbol made of purple jewel in her forehead, long, sharp ears resembling des, and an even longer and sharper horn made of purple crystal in her forehead.
¡°KYUUUH!¡±
Despite its gigantic form, it was the cutest of the four, letting out an adorable sound that made Hekita and Merneith¡¯s hearts melt.
Akhenaten, in the other case, could only watch in utter disbelief at the scene!
¡°T-This is unbelievable¡!¡± he muttered. ¡°Once more, you¡¯ve gone something impossible¡! Four of our Egyptian Gods had been reborn intopletely different Gods from another world!¡±
¡°Woooaaahh! You guys are so cuteee!¡± Hekita ran towards them.
The intimidating animal-like machines red down at her intimidatingly, but Hekita wasn¡¯t intimidated; they quickly lowered their heads, letting her pet their metallic heads.
¡°Oh, aren¡¯t they nice?¡± Bing Xue said. ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t really need to worry at all! Merneith, let¡¯s go talk with them.¡±
¡°T-Talk? Can they talk?¡± wondered Merneith.
¡°If Hekita helped create them, then they must be ¡°upgraded¡± like Anubis and Ra; their minds must have been developed, and they probably have Spiritual Souls,¡± Bing Xue exined. ¡°So yes, they should be able to talk a bit, or maybe they can learn to talk.¡±
¡°Ooh¡¡± Merneith seemed excited. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go! They look incredible¡ Ra! Come out too; talk with them! You need to make more friends.¡±
¡°CRAAH!¡±
Ra manifested behind Merneith as they all walked towards the four Divine Beast Mechanical Gods.
The new Mechanical Gods noticed Bing Xue and Merneith right away, ring at them with curiosity.
¡°So you seem to have been truly revived, or so I believe,¡± Bing Xue said. ¡°Do you happen to remember anything from your previous life though?¡±
The Beasts nced at one another.
¡°I don¡¯t think they remember,¡± said Hekita. "Also, they unfortunately can¡¯t talk yet! But I think they could soon!¡±
¡°Ah, I guess they weren¡¯t like I expected; interesting,¡± Bing Xue nodded. ¡°Alright then, at least you know your situation and everything?¡±
Bing Xue asked, and the beasts nodded in unison.
¡°Looks like at least they¡¯re aware of what they are,¡± said Merneith. ¡°Okay, I guess we got a lot of catching up to do! Let¡¯s have fun!¡±
With Merneith and Hekita, Bing Xue dedicated a couple of hours to helping the new Mechanical Beast Gods get used to their new bodies and abilities.
They ran around, flew, did friendly spars, and rapidly began to learn better how their bodies and their powers worked.
As Bing Xue nodded and saw them learning more about themselves, she walked back to her wives and had a conversation with them about her ns for now.
A lot was happening right now, from her son from the future appearing, a certain spider goddess on the loose, the viins and superheroes appearing, and perhaps what else?
But right now, it could be said there was at the very least some sort of stillness; things were happening, but not at therger scale as before.
Cities aren¡¯t being threatened from being deleted at least; after Dark Matter Man disappeared and she killed Mechanicus, no more dangerous superviins have appeared.
Although she was sure they might appear eventually, for now she had to consider what to do and move forward instead of sitting around and waiting for things to happen.
Bing Xue had never been that type; she was someone quite proactive.
¡°So let¡¯s climb the tower for now.¡± She proposed.
¡°Really? But your son¡ Are you ok with just leaving that like that?¡± wondered Mursha, worried.
¡°I think it¡¯s fine,¡± Bing Xue said. ¡°We have to continue growing stronger, and I also want to explore the tower floors from the gods I defeated back then. I think they might be in danger if their God had their soul devoured¡ so I want to give them a quick visit as we advance.¡±
¡°Hmm¡ Fiery Hair is okay with that! Let¡¯s explore and have fun!¡± Fiery Hair seemed ready for another adventure. ¡°Bing Bing is bringing disciples? Friends? Family?¡±
¡°Yeah, aside from all of you, I was thinking of inviting Merneith, Hekita, my mother and my sister, and¡ Hmm, maybe Peperina and Yanisse? Juan, of course, yeah, he has toe if Ruby ising. Whenever something dangerous happens on Earth, we¡¯ll return quickly. But in the meantime, just sitting around is not my thing,¡± she confessed. ¡°I know you¡¯re all pregnant, so you could choose to stay in my inner Realm or stay in the Pagoda if you want to rest.¡±
¡°It would sure be more convenient if the kids were born already,¡± sighed Urbosa, patting her belly.
¡°Yeah, and if they grew up a little bit more too?¡± said Merkite. ¡°Then we could bring them along without issues.¡±
¡°It would make things easier, yeah!¡± said Mursha. ¡°Orc kids be capable of fending for themselves after three years, so that¡¯s not happening any time soon, unfortunately.¡±
¡°Three years! Short time!¡± said Fiery Hair. ¡°Hm¡ Bing Bing can¡¯t let us be inside Inner Realm? Spend time together, elerated time?¡±
¡°Ah! Yes, well, I¡¯ve been thinking about that for a while now!¡± Bing Xue nodded. ¡°To think Fiery Hair woulde out with the idea¡ Yeah, how about we spend some time inside my Inner Realm? I will elerate the time inside, so not only will you be able to rx until the kids are born, but once they¡¯re born, we can wait some more, perhaps a couple of years, until they¡¯re big enough for the dangerous world outside.¡±
¡°I hadn¡¯t thought about that!¡± Urbosa wondered. ¡°Hm¡ I wonder if it¡¯ll be okay for the kids though?¡±
¡°It won¡¯t be longer than three years, judging by how fast they grow¡¡± Bing Xue said. ¡°So how about we take this as our three-year vacation, my loves? I really just want to spend some rxing time with all of you¡ While the Inner Realm elerates for three years, the outside world will only see it as six hours or less, which would make things almost unnoticeable.¡±
¡°Oooohh!¡± Merkite was excited. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m in! I want to justze around and cuddle with you all day honestly¡¡±
¡°I-I don¡¯t know if this is exactly okay though¡ Three years to us would be still a long time! So much could happen to us through those three years,¡± said Urbosa.
¡°Well, now that you¡¯re all Immortal Cultivators, your perception of time will slowly change. Three years will be nothing but three days,¡± Bing Xue exined. ¡°But if you¡¯re not okay with that, then it¡¯s fine; we won¡¯t do it, Urbosa. I need everyone to agree to this first.¡±
¡°Ah well, if she doesn¡¯t want that, then it¡¯s fine,¡± Mursha shrugged. ¡°My kid hasn¡¯t even shown up anyway; I¡¯m fine, and I can fight just fine like before.¡±
¡°Fiery Hair can fight too!¡± said Fiery Hair. "Baby, too small to worry.¡±
¡°However, you two are about to give birth in a week or two¡ So instead of three years, at least two weeks¡ maybe a month?¡± Bing Xue wondered.
¡°Ah, well¡ Maybe!¡± nodded Urbosa. ¡°What do you think, Merkite?¡±
¡°Sure, sure! I wanted to spend three years though, but ok, a month¡ªno, make it five months! And I¡¯m in,¡± said Merkite.
¡°Five months?¡± Bing Xue asked. ¡°Sure, is that ok?¡±
¡°Yeah, I guess it¡¯s ok; it¡¯s the most I¡¯m able to ept,¡± said Urbosa.
¡°Alright!¡± nodded Bing Xue. ¡°Five-month vacations it is!¡±
Bing Xue had a little scheme in mind though, which will make these five months feel like three years for her kids.
Using special formation techniques and body-developing techniques, she¡¯ll elerate their growth and mental processing abilities.
This way, although it was literally five months, the kids will grow super-fast!
-----
Chapter 177: One Week Later Inside The Inner Realm
Chapter 177: One Week Later Inside The Inner Realm
-----
(Bing Xue¡¯s POV)
After telling my family about this, they seemed to have found it to be quite a good idea. Not only because we would get to rest and rx in between all the chaos. But because it would also apparently give them a lot of time to train, cultivate, and get used to their abilities and skills.
And I couldn¡¯t agree more with them; they indeed required quite some more time to get that done; a couple of months where they¡¯ll train, rest, then continue training and understanding their abilities might be what they need.
I alsomunicated this to most of my disciples, and most of them also asked me to please allow them to stay in my Inner Realm for this ¡°vacation/training¡±.
Nichs, Yanise, John, Francisco, Aiyana, Jackes, Peperina, and a couple more ended up all staying in here. I was rather excited we would spend five months of pure training, so I created unique training methods for everyone.
It has roughly been a week since everything started, though, and after this morning¡¯s breakfast, I walked across my Pce within the Inner Realm. I appreciated the beauty of this world I¡¯ve created, which I¡¯ve shaped carefully through my life in Murim so its growth would be optimal for my own.
Every piece of an Inner Realm affected how the growth of an Immortal progressed. Using special Spiritual or Immemorial Treasures, whiche in the shape of nature itself, be it trees, entire forests, bodies of water, or even mountains, it is possible to directly enhance an Inner Realm atmosphere and biodiversity.
Which, as a result, also increases the power of the Immortal; a healthy and lively Inner Realm always means one thing: the Immortal is powerful, incredibly strong. Meanwhile, when an Inner Realm looks badly taken care of, the Immortal will oftentimes be a weakling.
I can¡¯t say I obtained everything here honorably though; I did steal most of this from other Inner Realms; I went as far as devouring them and assimting them into my own, something possible as long as the bubble where the Inner Realm¡¯s dimension is stored is not destroyed when an immortal is killed.
However, not every Inner Realm could be absorbed; usually they had to be around the Path I was cultivating or close to it. Meaning that a Water Path Inner Realm wouldn¡¯t be very beneficial for me back then, and it would only be detrimental as it would mix my Dao Comprehension and take me further away from enlightenment through specializing.
But well, that¡¯s in the past. Upon achieving Rank 21 and achieving the Primordial Immemorial Venerable Realm, I had no such issues anymore, and my Enlightenment now epassed the entirety of the Heavenly Dao; all Paths could be assimted and learned seamlessly over time.
¡°Ah, there she is.¡±
I walked past a huge, beautiful forest full of autumn leaves; this was the Perpetual Autumn Fire Forest. All trees look like they are going through autumn eternally and, when touched, release mes.
A dangerous ce for most people to train on, except someone that had been rapidly assimting the element of fire, a cute girl that had grown more and more decided to be stronger. Someone who, despite her initial meek personality, had a heart of gold.
FLUOSH!
Peperina was sitting cross-legged in the forest¡¯s center, where the trees were at their highest heat level; constantly, mes flowed towards her, attempting to burn her body.
However, she was rapidly assimting the mes into her inner Martial Core, Soul, and Body, refining them while meditating.
The pain of being burned remained though, and she had to endure through it as she assimted the mes and cultivated.
The Perpetual Autumn Fire Forest is among the highest-ranked Immemorial Treasures I have, which contains arge quantity of Immemorial Ki of the highest purity imbued with the Dao of Fire.
Therefore, it is a perfect ce for any Fire Path Cultivator to continue on their cultivation journey, Peperina had been staying here for the entire week, taking breaks toe eat and also for us to spend some time alone chatting and exploring my Inner Realm.
¡°Hm, I see¡¡±
I nodded, noticing that her body was gaining several near-invisible marks; these were something simr to runes imprinted into her body, but I called them Dao Marks.
Part of why physical objects were imbued with certain Daos was because of this concentration of essence that manifests as tiny marks inscribed into all things.
By now, she had probably refined thousands of Dao Marks of Fire.
Slowly, she opened her eyes and sighed in relief; the mes around her stopped flowing, and the forest became silent once more.
¡°Ah, Bing Xue, good morning,¡± she said. ¡°I ended up spending the whole night in here¡ I had entered into some sort of trance. It was like¡ I had be a me myself, a spark that burned through history.¡±
¡°Oh, so you went through an Enlightenment of the Path of Fire, I see,¡± I nodded. ¡°Well done. You¡¯ve worked hard. But I believe fire alone is not the Path you must take.¡±
¡°I believe the same; the powers my father inherited aren¡¯t just fire-rted, but the control of the elements themselves¡ I mean, mostly metal, but mine has manifested slightly differently, right?¡± she asked.
¡°Yeah, we¡¯re still trying to figure out how to release all of that hidden power,¡± I nodded. ¡°But your practice so far has been great.¡±
¡°Yeah, look what I can do now,¡± Peperina smiled, licking her lips as she ced her hands into the ground.
¡°{Worldsmith}!¡±
RUMBLE!
The ground shook, as roughly twenty meters from her, arge wall of stone was lifted, and then a giant hand too.
She was also able to do the same with the trees; those around us suddenly transformed, shaking into giant hands, wooden des, or spears.
¡°Interesting! So your range has increased to twenty meters?¡± I wondered.
¡°Hahh, yes, but it¡¯s tiring¡ Ugh¡¡± She groaned as she let go of her powers, the ground and the trees returning to normal. ¡°Back then, when I fought Inferno, I was able to use Worldsmith to manipte his weapon and armor into a living, destructive liquid metal that helped me kill him. But that was actually a very weak way to use this power. I could probably exert a stronger authority around my surroundings, but I need to keep cultivating. Skills or Leveling alone won¡¯t do. This is¡ a power more intrinsic; it exists within the depth of my own soul.¡±
¡°Indeed, you¡¯re not wrong,¡± I nodded. ¡°While Shapesmithing Arts is what you use to modify your weapons or armor and change their appearance, structure, or even magical properties, it doesn¡¯t work on others, right?¡±
¡°Yeah, it only applies to things that belong to me,¡± she nodded. ¡°However, Worldsmith is its "upgrade," a power that converged the legacies of my two parents together¡ I don¡¯t want to let them down, so I need to continue practicing it.¡±
¡°It seems you¡¯ve gained a lot of resolve, Peperina,¡± I giggled. ¡°You¡¯ve changed more than most other people I¡¯ve known since I came back.¡±
¡°A-Ah, really?¡± She wondered, suddenly blushing and feeling embarrassed. ¡°M-Maybe¡ I mean, I wouldn¡¯t say I changed, more like I just let out what I had within me.¡±
¡°So you¡¯re saying you were always like this deep down¡?¡± I wondered.
¡°I mean, kind of,¡± she muttered. ¡°The whole cute girl is mostly like, a thing I do just so people like me more. But this overly niceness and all, it¡¯s just part of my job as a Guild Receptionist.¡±
¡°I see¡¡± I nodded.
So those are her thoughts regarding the matter, huh?
There is some truth amidst her lies, but I can clearly detect when someone is pretending or acting.
She wasn¡¯t acting or pretending back then; Peperina simply is too embarrassed to ept that she has a cute side.
Is she trying to look and be rougher for me, or perhaps to protect her parents?
After what we went through back in Elios, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising that she¡¯s forcing herself to act more "mature,¡± maybe.
But I wasn¡¯t anybody to tell her how she should act; I am only guiding her because she wanted my help.
¡°How do you feel then?¡± I wondered. ¡°About your current strength? Not only there is this power, but also the Spiritual Divinity that the Hare left behind with you.¡±
¡°Oh that, that¡¯s a whole other subject,¡± Peperina giggled. ¡°I have yet to perfect or train that one, but it is rted to Moonlight, right? I¡¯ll have to do it at night then.¡±
¡°Seeing how far you¡¯vee, I think you¡¯re soon to hit a wall regarding yourprehension of the Fire Dao,¡± I exined. ¡°If you want to further specialize, you¡¯ll need more materials and assimte them through a special Ritual Formation to change your physique.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s what I need to do, huh¡¡± Peperina didn¡¯t really like the idea. ¡°Aah, I don¡¯t really like the sound of it¡ Not one bit! Can¡¯t I do something differently?¡±
Despite how she tried acting ¡°mature¡±, she was still very cute.
¡°Hm, certainly,¡± I said. ¡°You can try to also gain enlightenment in the Dao of the Moon. Once you¡¯re done with that, perhaps beginning walking the Path of the Dao of Earth wouldn¡¯t be so bad either.¡±
¡°The Moon and Earth?¡± she wondered. ¡°I see¡ Is Earth because of Worldsmith?¡±
¡°Yes, we still have yet to see its full power, but it seems to epass every element,¡± I exined. ¡°In a way, it could be said you are capable of understanding andprehending most Daos to an extent thanks to this talent.¡±
¡°Oh wow,¡± she gasped.
¡°However, it won¡¯t be an easy task,¡± I said. ¡°As there are so many elements, it¡¯s quite ridiculous to even think you can just begin toprehend them all; you¡¯ll end up spending hundreds of years only doing this. So it¡¯s not cost-effective nor time-effective¡ You¡¯ll have to first enlighten yourself with the Dao of Earth and perhaps Nature. Once you get Earth, Nature, Fire, and Moonlight, I believe you¡¯ll be able to pass the wall I see within your growth and break it apart into pieces, ascending further into higher realms.¡±
¡°Ohh,¡± she nodded, looking excited. ¡°I really want to get even stronger¡ Fighting on the Second Floor taught me quite a lot of things. About how this Tower works and about our future. If I don¡¯t fight and continue growing stronger, when a foe that could threaten my parents or those I love appears... I won¡¯t be able to do anything, and I¡¯ll feel so useless. I don¡¯t want people to die helplessly anymore, seeing how most of my tribe was ughtered, all because they were peaceful, because they didn¡¯t choose to fight¡¡±
So that¡¯s how it is; I think I understand her mentality a bit better now. She wants to honor her tribe, which had perished almostpletely aside from a couple of them that managed to escape to the first Floor or the third Floor of the Tower.
My guess is that she desires to grow stronger to be a symbol for her kind and perhaps for all other ¡°small¡± and ¡°weak¡± races simr to the Rabbit-kin.
She kind of wants to be a figure people can rely on and someone that will teach them that they need to fight back.
Perhaps that¡¯s it.
What a noble cause. In Murim, you would never see someone with such an innocent yet beautiful, righteous resolve.
She is, without a doubt, an exemr member of the Heavenly Court Sect!
¡°I promise you to guide you on the Path you¡¯ve chosen to walk through, Peperina,¡± I said. ¡°As your master, it is my duty.¡±
I extended my hand towards her as I helped her stand up from the leaf-covered forest floor.
She blushed a bit as she held my hand and stood up.
¡°Thank you, Bing Xue¡ Since you showed up that my life changed a lot,¡± she giggled. ¡°I kind of feel guilty that I am being helped so much by you¡ H-Have I ever done something to deserve this much kindness?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± I nodded. ¡°Being born, perhaps. As the Empress of Heaven, I am dutiful to guide lost souls, those that suffered, those that saw their families die¡ Youe from a tribe devastated by cruelty and misery. You might have in the one that killed them, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the pain your family went through is gone. Isn¡¯t that enough of a reason for me to extend a hand? Maybe I¡¯m indeed too kind¡ But that¡¯s why I am so strong. This power is not to be a tyrant, and it is not to torment innocents. I became stronger because I wanted to be kind and selfless.¡±
¡°Ahh,¡± she gasped, looking at my eyes with such surprise. ¡°You''re truly someone incredible¡ I¡ I understand now. Thank you¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright, Peperina! You make me so proud,¡± I giggled. ¡°Shall we get moving then? I think Nichs is nearby, inside a volcano.¡±
¡°Sure¡ But wait! Wait a bit, Bing Xue,¡± she called, grabbing my robes.
¡°Yes?¡± I wondered.
¡°Um¡ C-Can you lower your head a bit?¡± she wondered, looking embarrassed.
I did as she asked; I was indeed quite tallpared to her.
And when I did so, well¡
¡°Mooch!¡±
She kissed my lips. Her little lips were soft and warm; it was a brief kiss, but it was sweet.
¡°Peperina¡¡±
Despite all of my wisdom and experience, when I was kissed by a cute girl, I couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.
¡°There¡ I gave you a kiss,¡± she muttered, blushing. ¡°I-It¡¯s the least I could do¡ after everything. I¡ I always say I want to take my time with this, but I just couldn¡¯t help it anymore.¡±
She held my hand.
¡°Can I kiss you a bit more?¡±
¡°¡Of course.¡±
I smiled, embracing her as I hugged her and lifted her off the ground, and we kissed passionately in the middle of the autumn forest.
I held her gently; her body was small and delicate to me, so I held her gently like a little cotton ball; her little lips, however, were fiercely kissing mine.
¡°Hmm~¡±
She moaned lightly as I grasped her buttocks tightly; they were big, and I couldn¡¯t help it in this position at the end.
This rabbit girl mercilessly yed with my mouth and my tongue, sucking my tongue and then licking my lips with her own.
Her kisses were so sweet and full of heated passion, I couldn¡¯t resist her.
Eventually, after a couple of minutes, our lips separated.
¡°Hahh¡ Hahh¡ Ah, that was my first kiss,¡± she muttered.
¡°Fufu, you were quite amazing for your first time~!¡± I giggled, kissing her nose. ¡°And so cute! You¡¯re so cute! I can¡¯t stop hugging you~!¡±
¡°E-Eeh? I-I¡¯m trying to be a bit more mature, and you¡¯re calling me cute all the time, Bing Xue!¡± Sheined adorably, as she didn¡¯t fight back my hugs.
¡°I promise to protect you and love you, Peperina.¡± I said, looking at her eyes as I caressed her tender face.
¡°I-I promise too,¡± she nodded. ¡°A-Ahh, this is so embarrassing¡¡±
She ended covering her face in embarrassment, as if she hadn¡¯t been eating my lips with her kisses a few seconds ago!
-----
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 178: A Wild Girl
Chapter 178: A Wild Girl
-----
As I made my way to the nearby mountains, where a volcano where Nichs was training was located, Peperina was constantly talking about what just happened.
¡°I-I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready for whates next¡¡± she said nervously. ¡°Um, having a kid and all¡ And seeing how I¡¯m a rabbit, I might end up having more than one.¡±
¡°O-Oh! Do you happen to have siblings?¡± I wondered.
¡°I do; I never mentioned it¡ but I have like five,¡± she giggled a bit nervously. ¡°Yeeah¡ I-if you¡¯re really going to have kids with us rabbit-kin, you¡¯re about to get a big batch¡¡±
¡°Ahaha! But that¡¯s so adorable! I would love to have many children with you, Peperina!¡± I giggled, petting her head.
¡°D-Don¡¯t say it out loud like that! Uwaah¡¡± She felt embarrassed, covering her face again. ¡°C-Can¡¯t we take it easy? I need to¡ Um, prepare and all, and right now I¡¯m focused on other things and¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I smiled. ¡°I would never force you to do anything, dear. Let¡¯s take as long as you want. After all, intercourse is nothing but an aftermath of love, but love? It¡¯s not just intercourse after all. Keepingpany with one another, living with one another, feeling each other¡¯s warmth, listening to each other¡¯s words every day¡ Guiding one another and teaching each other. It¡¯s all about that, I think. I¡¯m still learning. But yourpany alone¡ªthat¡¯s all I could ever ask for. I like being with you.¡±
¡°Oh my gosh, can¡¯t you stop saying such incredibly romantic things? My heart is already melting for you!¡± she cried.
¡°A-Ah! Haha, my bad, I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said. ¡°I simply get like this when I am with the person I love.¡±
¡°Hahh,¡± she sighed, crossing her arms. ¡°I wonder what I even did in my life to deserve a literal goddess like you toe down here, lower yourself for me, and love me¡ I-I¡¯m really lucky.¡±
¡°Hahah, to you I might be that and some more, but for me¡¡± I said. ¡°I am just a person. I never stopped thinking of myself as one deep down. A person that has lived¡ that has lived a long time, I suppose. More than anything, I¡¯m grateful you¡¯re willing to ept me despite my age and gender. I am not going to pretend every girl would love another woman.¡±
¡°You¡¯re eleven thousand years old, right?¡± she wondered. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t even look that age, at most in your mid-twenties. And about that¡ I mean, I was already bisexual. I did have... I had a crush on a friend in school. But that was a while ago.¡±
¡°I see¡ Fufu, do tell me more! I want to learn my cute girlfriend¡¯s past now,¡± I said, interested.
¡°G-Girlfriend? I guess we¡¯ve already started, huh?¡± she muttered. ¡°Ah, s-so when am I recognized as a wife then? Like the others?¡±
¡°Whenever you want,¡± I winked at her. ¡°Or you prefer a ring and a ceremony? I suppose we can do that too! But then the rest might also want that.¡±
¡°Ahah, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask for that¡ Okay, let¡¯s take it¡ easy, one step at a time, alright?¡± She said nervously.
¡°It¡¯s fine; you¡¯re the one that¡¯s talking so much about this, dear,¡± I said. ¡°Stay calm; everything is alright.¡±
I patted her head, releasing waves of light that calmed her nerves. She was a bit nervous sometimes¡ªI wouldn¡¯t say neurotic, but a bit close to that.
Perhaps all Rabbit-kin have this trait? I wonder¡
Nheless, that¡¯s all it took for her to rx.
¡°Hahh¡ Can you give me some shoulder massages?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
I gave her a brief massage on her shoulders as we made our way out of the forest; she was quite tense, but after a little of that, she felt much better.
¡°Hahh¡ Oh my gosh, you¡¯re amazing¡ Ah, I love that¡¡± she moaned, feeling rejuvenated. ¡°I guess sitting down for a whole night is not the best for my body; it has grown a bit exhausted or strained¡¡±
¡°Nothing that some bath in a hot spring can¡¯t healter!¡± I winked at her. ¡°For now¡ Let¡¯s go check how everyone else is doing, alright?¡±
¡°Sure!¡± she smiled.
She was too cute; I ended caressing her rabbit ears, but she got embarrassed and moved my hands away.
I guess their ears are quite delicate areas...
RUMBLE!
The volcano rumbled as we made our way through a long road around the Heaven Peak Mountains, the highest mountains of my Inner Realm that pierced the sky.
When we got all the way up, we could even see the other side of the continent where we were. Yes, my Inner Realm isrge enough to have its own sea, and it has three continents.
¡°I can¡¯t believe how incredibly expansive this entire world is¡ And you¡¯re saying it¡¯s inside your soul, Bing Xue? Every time I look at the horizon, I¡¯m left speechless¡¡± Peperina said. ¡°Woaah! And the sea in the distance! It looks kind of nice! Can¡¯t we go there one day?¡±
¡°Sure!¡± I nodded. ¡°Anytime.¡±
¡°Nice! Oh, look!¡± She pointed into the distance.
As we reached the peak of one of such mountains, Peperina pointed into the distance, the interior of a boiling volcano rumbling; inside, there was meltingva and a man floating within it.
Giant sshes ofva constantly attempted to hit him, but he used his hands to st them away. Somehow, he was still wearing his sunsses too.
His body had grown big and muscr, covered by a metallic sheen, and his focus had grown to its maximum level, fully focusing on his task.
It was Nichs.
¡°That must be Nichs, right?¡± Peperina wondered. ¡°What is he doing anyway?¡±
¡°He¡¯s training his body,¡± I exined. ¡°This will help him be more resistant to different temperatures. While also being able to control his own metallic body. Ideally, what we wanted to do with him was that he needs to learn when to either be very tough or release his metal, letting it melt and ignite to give him a boost of power and speed. But he wanted to go even further and create a bnced mode between the two, sharing both high defenses, speed, and attack power.¡±
¡°Interesting,¡± nodded Peperina. ¡°Wait, doesn¡¯t he have daughters? I wonder if he invited them here?¡±
¡°His girls?¡± I asked. "Oh, not for now; he said he wanted to concentrate on growing stronger so he can protect those girls better in the future.¡±
His eyes opened as he unleashed his powers in full; suddenly, arge quantity of metal,yers afteryers, began to rapidly cover his entire body.
¡°Oh? This is new.¡±
We saw him suddenly bing a titan made of steel and then suddenly jumping into the volcano¡¯s depths, his body rapidly melting.
¡°Nnngghh¡!¡±
We heard him screaming as he kept using his Ki and Mana to keep his metallic body frompletely melting.
He was constantly building resistance to heat, I see¡
However, after a couple of minutes, he emerged from theva, barely alive, his metallic body having already melted and dissipated.
¡°Hahh¡ Hahh¡ I think that¡¯s¡ Another minute added. Nice, I¡¯m getting the gist of this,¡± he smiled, looking at his huge hands and closing and opening them. ¡°Phew¡ I thought I was going to die there- Oh? Master Bing Xue!¡±
¡°Hello Nichs!¡± I said. ¡°I see that you¡¯ve improved since yourst time? Did you say a whole minute?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been improving,¡± he nodded. ¡°While being down there, I think I was hallucinating; I had strange visions where¡ it was like I had be an ore, or perhaps boilingva from the depths of the earth. It was strange; maybe I need to rest.¡±
¡°Already?¡± I wondered. ¡°No, that was no hallucination; I believe you¡¯ve gained Enlightenment in the Dao of Metals. It epasses the Feng Shui Element of ¡°Metal¡±, and it means you¡¯ve be stronger regarding this element. It¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t manifest through stats or skills; it¡¯s a feeling you¡¯ll have within you.¡±
¡°R-Really?¡± he muttered. ¡°I see¡ That was interesting. I wonder if I¡¯ll go through the same?¡±
¡°Maybe,¡± I nodded. ¡°But this training sure is harsh on you; perhaps we could change it? I was thinking of perhaps doing some ore mining now.¡±
¡°O-Ore mining?¡± he asked.
¡°Yes, you could go to the depths of the Abyssal Mines, mine ores, and then you assimte them,¡± I exined. ¡°That¡¯ll make you tougher!¡±
¡°Such a thing is possible?! I had no idea I could just assimte ores,¡± he said.
¡°Well, not all of them. The Abyssal Mines are special; Dao Marks materialize and harden into ores, mostly either metals or crystals,¡± I exined. ¡°So you can absorb them if you cultivate the Path of Metals and Ores. ¡Otherwise, you might die of intoxication, though.¡±
¡°I-I see, it¡¯s ideal then; I want to be even tougher after all.¡± Nichs nodded. ¡°To protect the city, and my kids, and everyone else... with the new threats being literal super viins, things are only bing crazier. I simply have to embrace insanity myself. And force myself to break any limiter within my body.¡±
¡°Well said,¡± I nodded. ¡°Looks like we are on the same page, Nichs. You¡¯ll be a proper and good guardian of humanity; I am sure that in the future, I can leave Earth to you.¡±
¡°Ahahah, you honor me, Bing Xue,¡± heughed, feeling embarrassed.
What I liked about Nichs was that he was very unlike any other man in Murim I¡¯ve met, and perhaps someone quite rare on Earth as well.
Despite being so strong, so sessful, and perhaps even rich, he was a man of integrity and family, and that also remained humble, never letting his power or authority get into his head.
He¡¯s someone dedicated to putting his life in danger to save other people too, as he had shown me many times, even to sacrifice himself.
Those are wonderful, rare traits in a person in general.
Therefore, he¡¯s without a doubt a disciple I am proud of having.
¡°You¡¯re too humble sometimes, Nichs; be proud of yourself and what you¡¯ve achieved,¡± I smiled. ¡°Shall we go have a meal now? You haven¡¯t eaten in days.¡±
¡°A-Ah, have I?! It seems I¡¯ve been too focused on cultivating¡¡± he wondered. ¡°Absorbing Ki from the ambient does satiate hunger to an extent.¡±
¡°But you still require the nutrients and calories of food, or you¡¯ll begin to starve and grow weak,¡± I said. ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡±
¡°Alright, thank you,¡± he nodded. ¡°Ah, Peperina, good morning.¡±
¡°Good morning, Nichs! You look strong! I wonder if we can have a sparring matchter?¡± Peperina asked. ¡°You¡¯re like a perfect rival for my powers.¡±
¡°Oh? Of course, it would be an honor,¡± he nodded.
I nodded, feeling happy my disciples were having a friendly rivalry.
¡°Good, good, having a rivalry like this will also help you grow stronger,¡± I nodded. ¡°Fighting with someone that can counter your abilities will also give you insight about how to properly develop them and then improve them, did you know? So you can continuously adapt as you fight, preparing your body and mind to even fight against those stronger than you.¡±
The two nodded, feeling rather enlightened by my simple words.
Eventually, we reached another ce, a jungle infested with ferocious martial beasts of all kinds, lions, wolves, bears, giant insects, and more.
There was someone in the middle of all, battling them all while roaring ferociously like a beast herself.
Her brown-red skinned body overflowing with a golden aura, shaping into many ancient, spiritual creatures of her tribe.
Powers she had inherited from her family, which the System recognized as Skills, which we¡¯ve further improved and allowed her to assimte.
Beast Totem Spirits.
Aiyana shook her long hair as she roared, Beast Totems resembling ferocious Mountain Lions emerged, like pirs of wood around her.
She jumped into battle, her body growing golden fur, sharp ws, and big paws, with a long tail.
The powerful Immortal Martial Beasts of this Jungle, called the Endless Battle Jungle, where Martial Beastse to fight to the death by the jungle¡¯s strange effects, jumped at her at once.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
With her massive paws and ws, she tore through them one by one. The mantis-like beasts had their armor broken and shattered, the multiheaded wolves had their heads tore apart, dinosaur-like beasts were asphyxiated by her strong arms wrapped around their necks, and the birds were kicked down and had their bones fractured by the fall.
It wasplete chaos, but within this chaotic battle, I saw an intrinsic beauty and the Dao that shone the brightest within this wild fighter. Aiyana wasn¡¯t even fighting with her axe anymore, having left it behind to simply specialize on strengthening her physical body andbine her magic with martial arts.
And she had reached an incredible level by doing so!
¡°Hahh¡ Hahh¡¡±
She gasped for air, standing over a pile of Martial Beasts and beginning to eat them while they were still warm, drinking their blood and eating their raw meat.
Just as I had instructed her, she was bing progressively and massively more powerful, amazing.
¡°I-Is that Aiyana?!¡± asked Nichs. ¡°She fought Immortal Martial Beasts so easily¡¡±
¡°Woow! She has grown so strong!¡± said Peperina. ¡°And it has only been a week?!¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± I smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet her.¡±
We moved behind her, and as she suddenly became alert, making the sound of a groaning tiger as we approached her, her eyes had be wild and feral.
¡°Aiyana! How has it been? It has only been a week, but I see you¡¯ve attained enlightenment¡ With the Dao of Beasts, perhaps?¡±
¡°ROOAAR!¡±
She roared at me, however, jumping towards me and opening her jaws like a wild beast.
¡°Aiyana, stop!¡±
¡°Wait a second!¡±
Nichs and Peperina tried to stop her, but when she reached me, she didn¡¯t attack me or something; she just hugged me.
¡°Bing Xue! You¡¯re finally here!¡±
Aiyana, who had also grown huge, now taller than me, was happy to see me, despite having looked like a ferocious beast before.
¡°I see you recognized me¡ I knew eating Martial Beasts of the Immortal Grade would be tough, but I¡¯m d you¡¯ve maintained your sanity, Aiyana.¡±
¡°Of course! Haha, I felt scared at first, but¡ I¡¯ve grown to like this wild life a bit¡ Hahh! Wait, I¡¯m all covered in blood and guts¡ªI''m so sorry!¡±
She jumped away from me, trying to clean the blood off my clothes.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± I patted her head. ¡°I see you¡¯ve been the whole week here though¡ Let¡¯s take a break, shall we? Did you have a strange dream?¡±
¡°I had one where I was like ten different types of animals!¡± she said. ¡°Was that it?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± I said. ¡°That was most likely your Enlightenment in the Dao of Beasts. It seems you were indeed the mostpatible with that one.¡±
¡°Niceeee!¡± She said, wagging her big tail. ¡°Did you guys get smaller? Bing Xue too?¡±
¡°No, I think you might have gottenrger¡¡± Nichs muttered. ¡°D-Damn¡¡±
¡°You sure took a growth spurt, Aiyana¡¡± said Peperina. ¡°Were you really just battling and eating the monsters in this jungle for a whole week straight?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± she nodded. ¡°I was decided that I wanted to get strong, strong enough that not even Gods could trample over me¡ I didn¡¯t get the opportunity to get some spirit beast god inside of me like you girls¡ So I had to be more extreme with my training.¡±
¡°A-Ah, I see¡¡± muttered Peperina. ¡°It¡¯s just incredible! You¡¯re very talented¡¡±
¡°So only a week has been! It really felt like a month to me,¡± sighed Aiyana. ¡°Bing Xue, you said I can take a break now?¡±
¡°Yes, as much as you want to rest,¡± I nodded. ¡°I think we might move to another training regime soon. As long as I detect that hunting and eating in here won¡¯t make you any stronger.¡±
¡°Ohh! Alright!¡± she nodded. ¡°So where are we going?! Where to?!¡±
She had be every energetic, if not almostpletely beastly.
But well, wasn¡¯t she quite simr before anyway?
I¡¯m just d the training worked!
¡°Now, let¡¯s go to the skies,¡± I said. ¡°John should be there¡ Then what¡¯s left are Yanisse, Francisco, and Jackes. I want to check on all three of them.¡±
Making special, unique training regimes and cultivation techniques for my disciples and then seeing them improve was always a joy for me to see.
-----
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 179: The White And Black Heaven
Chapter 179: The White And ck Heaven
-----
After checking on Nichs and picking up Aiyana who had been a week inside a jungle, we moved towards our next destination, the skies. The Heavens above my Inner Realm were another whole world to explore, one as big as the Inner Realm, and divided into Nine Layers as the Nine Heavens they are.
Each color represents an element as well, and each Heaven has its own unique biomes, floating inds, or even a solid cloud to stand over. Alongside unique, Martial Beasts of even greater power than down here.
¡°John should have gone to the White Heaven, so it¡¯s around there,¡± I said. ¡°Can you fly? I¡¯m sure all of you can by nowe with me.¡±
I jumped into the skies and flew higher and higher, propelling myself using my sheer Immortal Aura as the only form of flight, easy enough.
Meanwhile, I observed that each person had their own unique method of flight. Aiyana summoned the Totem of a Hawk, gaining its enormous wings and growing over her shoulders to fly higher and higher.
Nichs covered his body with ayer of metal, using his Maism to lift himself up through it. And Peperina flew using her mes, propelling her as she released them through her foot with each step upwards.
Eventually, we passed through a sea of white clouds. The air in here was thick and cold; it was quite refreshing from the heat down below. We stepped into the fluffy white clouds and started moving quickly across the cloudy ins.
¡°Over there,¡± I said.
I noticed a tall, blonde young man above the skies, floating above the clouds, while rays of light bathed his body. He was constantly constructing formations made of light around him.
His white skin had be rather tanned after having been bathing in the strong sunlight all this time, but he looked fine.
¡°Hahh¡¡±
He sighed in frustration as he felt the light epassing him; he had almost formed a perfect pagoda-shaped construction, but it ended shattering apart.
¡°Not yet¡¡±
I had given him special training; by letting him absorb the purest form of light within my Inner Realm and then wielding it, he had been trying to make shapes with light.
This was the first step towards learning Photon Essence Arts, although I doubt he¡¯ll be able to use the exact form I have, he seems to have some talent.
His control was already surprising after just a week, honestly.
¡°Well done, John,¡± I said. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve been able to create multiple shapes now, all at the same time too.¡±
¡°B-Bing Xue?!¡± He gasped, surprised. ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t sense your presence here¡ Oh, you¡¯re with everyone else?¡±
¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve been here for almost a week; don¡¯t you feel tired? Let¡¯s go down to take a rest,¡± I exined. ¡°You¡¯ve advanced by leaps and bounds, so it might be about time I give you a new training regime and guide you better.¡±
¡°O-Oh, but I¡ well, you saw that, right? I was unable to create a solid, big construction yet,¡± he sighed. ¡°I have yet to even prove I¡¯ve progressed enough.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve already done so in my opinion,¡± I said. ¡°Shaping light is no easy feat either, and you¡¯ve learned to do this in a week; it¡¯s surprising. You also seem stronger; your body harbors arge quantity of the Essence of Light; you have officially begun your journey through this Path.¡±
¡°I-Is that so¡¡± he wondered, feeling like nothing much had changed with him whatsoever. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t feel like that to me¡ Huh.¡±
¡°Well, did you have a dream?¡± I asked him.
¡°No¡¡± he said. ¡°I mean, what dream?¡±
¡°One where you became light maybe?¡± I asked. ¡°Or something simr.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t, not that I remember¡¡± he said.
¡°I suppose you have yet to attain enlightenment¡¡± I said. ¡°But your body already feels radiant, as if you¡¯ve already done so; how interesting.¡±
It seemed he was a sleeping talent all along; I should have noticed this earlier.
Could it be that he had already gained enlightenment in the past before, without even realizing it?
Perhaps¡
¡°Don¡¯t tell me this whole time you¡¯ve been just floating in the air!¡± said Aiyana. ¡°Wow, talk about being azy ass.¡±
¡°L-Lazy ass?!¡± asked John. ¡°I¡¯ve been working really hard, Aiyana! A-And why are you covered in so much blood? What¡¯s gotten into you? And you¡¯re huge!¡±
¡°Heheheh! I got stronger,¡± Aiyanaughed. ¡°But you¡¯re still just the same; you¡¯re some, John. Get real for once.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been training diligently this entire time; I¡¯ll show you the fruit of mybor eventually,¡± John sighed. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t get the time to be discussing or making a fuss with you, Aiyana.¡±
¡°Heh, always talking like you¡¯re above others. This is why I don¡¯t like this guy,¡± said Aiyana angrily.
"Well, you kind of started it,¡± said Peperina. ¡°Let¡¯s just get along¡¡±
¡°I agree, no need to be fighting like this,¡± nodded Nichs. ¡°We are all allies here. John and Aiyana, you¡¯re part of the guild masters of New York; you¡¯re my closest allies and friends as well. So I wouldn¡¯t want to see you fighting like this.¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right,¡± I nodded. ¡°Come on, we¡¯re not done here yet. Let¡¯s move to the ck Heaven now.¡±
While the White Heaven was a near-endlessnd made of white clouds, the ck Heaven was made of ck clouds. There was barely any light there, and the element of Darkness thrived the most within these divine skies.
We saw storms of purple and ck lighting, tornadoes of abyssal mes, and countless monstrous creatures that lived in here. Each one more scary-looking and grotesque than the previous one.
¡°Is this where Jackes went to?¡± wondered John. ¡°I thought his punishment had ended already, but did he get reprimanded again?¡±
¡°No, this is not his punishment; it¡¯s the optimal way for him to grow stronger and develop his element,¡± I exined. ¡°Jackes¡¯ element of darkness and shadows can only expand and grow within this environment and-¡±
RUMBLE!
Interrupting my words, a loud tremor reverberated across the nearby clouds as we looked down, noticing a gigantic mass of darkness and shadows, taking the form of some humanoid being, fighting against the creatures that lived in here.
Its gigantic shadow ws tore through the tentacled abominations that lived here; each time they were killed, particles of darkness woulde from their bodies and be absorbed by the titan of shadows.
¡°W-What is that thing?!¡± John gasped, covering his mouth in disbelief. ¡°I-Is it some monster?!¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s Jackes,¡± I smiled. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s doing well.¡±
I descended to greet him the moment his giant red eyes red at me; however, he swung his ws against me, trying to attack me.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Explosions of ck thunder erupted as these gigantic ws made of ck clouds attempted to tear me to shreds, but to no avail; it dealt no damage against me.
But yes, I had to recognize they were quite strong.
¡°That¡¯s enough, Jackes,¡± I said. ¡°Don¡¯t let your power control you.¡±
I waved my hand, touching the giant shadow ws and injecting Photon Essence inside.
Until the entire being erupted, with beams of lighting from holes through its body.
BOOOM!
As the darkness was defeated and disappeared, the body of Jackes appeared, falling from the skies. I rushed down, grabbing him before he was to fall from the skies.
His short ck hair had grown a bit longer, and his slender body was as light-weighed as I remember him being.
¡°Ugh¡!¡± he groaned, slowly opening his eyes. ¡°W-Wha¡? Bing Xue?!¡±
He gasped in disbelief as he found me carrying him around like a kitten.
¡°Hello Jackes, I can see your cultivation went decently well, though you¡¯ve lost yourself in the power of darkness,¡± I said. ¡°It is a scary thing, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°I-I lost myself?¡± he gasped. ¡°I-I¡ I¡¯m sorry¡ I couldn¡¯t fight back¡ It was so powerful and all-epassing. I don¡¯t know how long it has been, perhaps a couple of days.¡±
¡°I see, did you achieve enlightenment in the Dao of Darkness then?¡± I wondered.
¡°I-I saw a dream where I became a monster born from shadows, and this dream continued until now,¡± he sighed.
¡°Interesting how that went, so you dreamed about being a monster of shadows, and there you were, being one! Haha, alright, we¡¯ll work on helping you out control that monster inside of you,¡± I giggled. ¡°You¡¯ve got great potential, nevertheless.¡±
¡°I-I apologize¡¡± He felt rather humiliated. ¡°To think I would dare attack you¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m so strong that it doesn¡¯t really matter that much. But don¡¯t do that again, alright? We¡¯ll work on that.¡±
¡°Y-Yes, thank you,¡± he nodded.
After that, we regrouped back, and the rest of the disciples started to bark at him.
¡°Hey Jackes, what the hell is wrong with you?!¡± Aiyana cried.
¡°This was seriously dangerous; what was happening inside of your head?¡± John asked.
¡°Hm, well, Bing Xue is very strong, so I doubt she went through serious harm or a threat,¡± said Nichs. ¡°But yes, I agree; you need to work on your control.¡±
¡°I will,¡± nodded Jackes, feeling slightly annoyed. ¡°I must.¡±
I smiled, nodding.
¡°Let¡¯s go; almost thest stop now.¡±
We move to the Blue Heavens, where ice and water are concentrated. But that wasn¡¯t because the disciple there desired such elements.
No, it was because in the Blue Heavens, there was a huge Heavenly Storm going on, a phenomenon when every Heavenly Layer gathers too much energy and it explodes.
This explosion generates a storm that unleashes a huge tornado between all nineyers, concentrating into a beautiful yet lethal rainbow-colored tornado.
This tornado, containing all nine elemental heavens clouds within them, was the ideal ce for someone to cultivate and absorb its chaotic, elemental energies.
And it was a young man, Francisco, the strongest magician of New York and amongst the strongest of North America so far.
He was only a boy in histe teens, with red brown hair and sharp emerald eyes; he had a childish personality and was obsessed with magic itself.
Cultivation had also be one of his new hobbies, and after learning that through it, he could actually make his delicate body stronger, making it possible for him to not get too exhausted from using his extensive quantities of Mana, he had grown obsessed with it.
Tobine Ki with his boundless Mana together into something stronger, and he had been growing by leaps and bounds.
I might sound a bit biased here, but amongst my disciples, he¡¯s the most promising of the bunch due to his incredible potential.
A master of magic capable of mastering any element; for example, he is able to create magic circles out of thin air through his Skills, modify them, transform them, andbine them.
This, fused with Cultivation, Dao Marks, and the power of Martial Arts, Spiritual Arts, and Ki, has been rapidly growing him into something not even I can predict he could be.
He¡¯s my biggest wild card, the one with a future that might be the brightest amongst my disciples.
And right now, in front of everyone, he was proving why he was so unique and talented.
FLUOSH!
In the middle of this elemental tornado of destruction, which could easily crush everyone here within a matter of minutes.
He was there, floating in midair.
He was sitting cross-legged, floating amidst the skies.
The elements, instead of harming him, bended to his Arcane Arts, warping around his body.
Slowly, his Aura of Mana and Ki grew bigger, exuding the brilliance of the nine heavens as he absorbed their elements directly.
Around his body, there were dozens of enormous Magic Circles with rainbow colors and thousands of tiny runes inscribed in them.
His eyes were glowing; we couldn¡¯t even see their pupils anymore.
¡°There, this, and that too¡ Ah! I think I made a breakthrough again!¡±
He smiled childishly, giggling as he waved his fingers, modifying the magic circles and making them even more efficient at warping elemental energies and assimting them.
I noticed that he was now using Spiritual Arts, specifically Feng Shui, into his Magic Circles, adding its unique marks and runes into them.
Technically, despite looking so small, each magic circle was actually a formation of its own with severalyers stacked together through runes.
Their power amplified his growth, development, and thought process; he was constantly breaking through many walls at the same time as he learned more about the elements, his powers, magic, and cultivation.
Even his Martial Core was different from the rest¡ªa powerful crystallization of Mana, he created a unique method of Mana Cultivation, a Mana Core.
He didn¡¯t have just one though; he had already figured out how to add more, so his body currently had three of them.
The first one was in his chest, the second inside his head, and the third was in his stomach; each one enhanced his body¡¯s growth and powers.
I have given him guidance and training regimes, but all of this? He figured it out on his own.
He had been mostly overlooked by everyone else, so I can tell they were very surprised.
¡°I-Is that Francisco?!¡± Nichs gasped.
¡°W-What in the world is going on¡¡± John muttered.
¡°Hahaha! That kid¡¯s pretty strong, isn¡¯t he?! I think we¡¯ve been sleeping on him!¡± Aiyanaughed.
¡°S-So many Elemental Apertures,¡± said Peperina. ¡°He¡¯s absorbing all of that?! How is he not dying¡?¡±
¡°He¡¯s an Arcane Cultivator,¡± I exined. ¡°Perhaps the first of his kind, he has discovered a new Path, the Path of the Arcanist, and even a new Dao, the Arcane Dao.¡±
¡°Hmm¡ Oh? Ah! Master!¡±
With a cute giggle, Francisco greeted me.
He waved his hands as his magic circles exploded into pieces, and the entire tornado suddenly dissipated.
Oh, so he was keeping the tornado in ce? Interesting!
¡°Francisco! It seems you¡¯ve grown a lot in just a week!¡± I said. ¡°I am quite proud of you.¡±
¡°You praise me too much; I am barely scratching the surface so far!¡± he descended, greeting everyone. ¡°Oh wow! Everyone looks so strong now, I can¡¯tpare, haha!¡±
As he acted humbly, everyone else red at him with faces full of disbelief.
¡°This guy¡¡± John muttered.
¡°That humility only hurts me more¡¡± Jackes sighed.
¡°A-Ahaha, nice to meet you again, Francisco¡¡± muttered Nichs. ¡°W-Well done!¡±
¡°Now let¡¯s get going,¡± I said. ¡°We have to quickly. Oh right, Yanisse! She must be¡ even higher than this. Let¡¯s go!¡±
I flew into the skies as everyone followed.
Although they rapidly started to get nervous the more cloudyers we pierced.
Yes, Yanisse was all the way up in the stars.
¡°Um, where¡¯s Yanisse at?¡± asked Peperina. ¡°This is already¡ We¡¯re going to outer space! I didn¡¯t know your Inner Realm had such a thing!¡±
¡°She¡¯s in the Starry Sky,¡± I exined. ¡°It¡¯s notpletely an Outer Space like everyone knows it, but it''s an incredibly expansive, empty space of pure darkness, where stars of all colors, meteors, and asteroids exist. Of course, there¡¯s also lots of Spatial and Void Singrities! This is an imitation of the ¡°Starry Ocean¡± that Murim had!¡±
¡°WHAT?!¡±
My entire group of disciples was shocked for some reason! Well, they get shocked all the time anyways, so I moved on.
¡°Hmm¡ She should¡¯ve been around there, oh!¡±
I looked into the very far distance. A beautiful blonde Russian girl was floating in front of a spiraling Void Singrity, absorbing its all-destructive essence.
-----
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 180: The Vessel Of The Void & The Babies Are Here
Chapter 180: The Vessel Of The Void & The Babies Are Here
-----
The Vessel of the Void, a unique existence within the Tower that many Gods desired for themselves. Yanisse¡¯s existence could be said to be a miracle amongst miracles, a person capable of not only harnessing but also assimting and manipting the Void since her Awakening.
She was humanity¡¯s strongest before I arrived, and she¡¯s still the second strongest right after me amongst all of humans. I mean, well, if my son could be considered a human too, he could be the second, but he¡¯s also half beast-kin and they¡¯re from Elios.
Although I am rapidly learning and assimting Void Essence to improve my mastery over it, I still cannotpare to her. Yanisse was simply born with this power, I suppose¡ or, well, Awakened with it.
But it feels like¡ It is as if she was truly a ¡°Vessel¡± to the Dao of the Void, something that in Murim did exist for many other elements.
Incredibly talented cultivators born with an immense talent over 1 element, one unique Path. They were called the Dao Children, and they were all born as the vessels of a Dao.
From what I can recall and from those I¡¯ve battled, there were eleven of them, each one representing one powerful, elemental Dao. Such as Fire, Water, Wind, Ice, Stone, Metal, Wood, and so on.
But there was never one of Void before, and I believe Yanisse might be one of such cases; she¡¯s a Dao Child, born to be a perfect vessel for an elemental void to exist!
However, there was a great disadvantage they had: they were very strong and could develop incredibly strong physiques and martial souls.
But¡ they were also granted short lifespans. They would never live past twenty-five years old, unless they had ascended and be immortals. When they ascended into immortals, their Daos, which were killing them, would rapidly adapt, and they would be able to live for much longer.
However, they always had shorter lifespans than the rest, so they had to desperately continue cultivating and ascending to gain more lifespan until settling down as they became stronger Cultivators or Immortals.
But the majority of these Dao Children suffered a fate worse than dying out of having their lifespan reach their limit; most of the time, if they didn¡¯t have a strong backing, a demonic cultivator would find them and use them to create a pill or sometimes steal their powers to forge powerful physiques or martial souls.
If anything, they were seen and used as ingredients or materials. Only a few sects ever raised them and helped them to get to the immoral realm, and it was usually because they were the children of the sect master or rted to them.
Of course, there were also those that were helped. One of my disciples was like this¡ªsomeone born with the Eternal Star Physique, harboring within her the Dao of Stars.
My adorable little Fen Chun, an orphan whom I picked up and helped ascend to save her life. She became my strongest disciple in Murim, and she inherited almost all my teachings and techniques.
She created her own Photon Essence Arts, transforming them and adapting them to her Dao of Stars, and bing amazingly strong.
She was the second strongest cultivator after me once I had be unparalleled, and I left her the entire world of Murim for her to take care of.
Unlike me, she was only a hundred or so years old, so she wasn¡¯t as wise and experienced as I was. Some criticized this decision, but I never changed my mind.
I know she could do it; she had a strong,passionate heart and a mind full of fresh, revolutionary new ideas.
She was the only one that could lead Murim towards a better future.
And I know that my dear Yun Cheng would be there for her, taking care that she wouldn¡¯tmit mistakes, always protecting her.
¡
It makes me sad when I remember them, because I was always cold towards them. I could never show emotions, and I could never tell them that I loved them.
If I ever showed such things, if I ever demonstrated a single shred of care for them, the Heavenly Will would have destroyed them just to make me suffer or torture me, or even use them to ckmail me.
I couldn¡¯t create bonds, and I couldn¡¯t show them my love¡ But I still slightly regret that; they were always lonely children; I was the only one there for them.
Based on what my son said, if the Heavenly Will is trulying for me, even across dimensions and worlds, then I might also end up meeting them again.
Well, that¡¯s still for another day.
¡°Yanisse.¡±
I called for her, and as she was concentrating, floating in the void and letting it embrace her, she was within a cocoon of pure ck and purple void, constantly swirling around her.
Slowly, the cocoon gained cracks and eventually broke open, revealing her once more, with beautiful, long, butterfly-like wings made of Void Essence.
Wrapped around her body, there was also a dress made of this essence, and a crown floated above her head, resembling a ck hole.
Her eyes glowed with purple and ck light, and her blonde hair had be ck.
She had changed¡
¡°¡¡±
¡°Are you still there, Yanisse?¡±
She had gone through aplete evolution; she most likely awakened her Physique as I had helped her do, and because she had also ascended into an Immortal, she probably obtained an incredible new power that might have changed her appearance to better fit the Dao of the Void within her.
¡°¡¡±
Still not saying anything, huh? She was only staring at me with a nk stare, her void warping space and time around her.
I approached her.
¡°Yanisse? It has been a week; it seems your Immortal Ascension was a sess,¡± I said. ¡°Are you still there?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Alright then, I¡¯ll have to be a bit rough then.
I moved towards her.
Reactively, she swung her hands.
TRUUUM!
An invisible wave of void hit me with immense force; a normal person would have been cleaved in half.
But I resisted it. I had even resisted being deleted alongside space and even entering and leaving a ck hole.
Her Void powers were stronger than mine, but my body was simply tougher.
She waved her other hand as another shockwave of void hit me.
BOOOM!
That was stronger.
¡°Calm down; I know you¡¯re still there.¡±
Much like Jackes, she must have been possessed by the Void Dao Will.
This is something I¡¯ve seen happening before in Murim as well.
When a Cultivator¡¯s mind is not strong enough, they can get possessed by the very will of their powers, a Dao.
Once this happens, they be Dao Embodiments and wreak havoc, acting as their elements themselves.
Eventually, if they¡¯re taken down unconscious, they¡¯ll recover.
But if that never happens, they might eventually degrade and transform into Elemental Spirits, bing unable to go back.
Well, there¡¯s simply no way I¡¯ll let that happen to her, though.
As I finally reached her amidst a rain of explosive spheres of void, she tried to evade my hands, flying away using her wings.
She could use them to pierce through space, flying across space and teleporting around as she pleased.
Very amazing, indeed.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
As she teleported, she unleashed Void Bolt at me, unleashing myriads of explosions of pure void thunder that pierced through space.
I evaded most of them while also swinging my sword to destroy them as I intercepted a couple.
¡°Yanisse¡ You¡¯ve better than this!¡± I said. ¡°I know you¡¯re still there!¡±
Maybe because of her traumatic past, her mind had never been too well, and this ended up making her sumb to the Dao of Void.
I manipted space around me and quickly shifted it around in the very moment she teleported.
FLASH!
And then I reced her space with the one in front of me, making her appear right in front and within my reach.
I quickly touched her forehead before she could counterattack, and she instantly gasped.
I infused memories into her mind while taking away the influence of the void clouding her mind.
FLUOSH!
Memories of us together, the little memories we¡¯ve shared, the drinks we¡¯ve had, the meals we¡¯ve eaten, and the dates we have experienced.
And I also saw the memories she had¡ªthe dark memories clouding her mind¡ªa past she had been unable to ovee.
The destruction, the chaos, the deste loneliness she felt.
The death of her parents, the cold military tyrants trying to control her and order her to use her as their tool.
Their hatred and envy towards her.
Despite everything she did for them, despite all she sacrificed for them, they never thanked them at all.
They never felt grateful, and they always expected her to do everything for them and nod.
Yes, I see.
There are terrible people in every world, isn¡¯t it?
Earth has never been safe from them after all.
¡°Mom¡ dad¡ What should I do?¡±
She cried in her bed every night, feeling the pressure of those that ordered her, feeling the guilt of those that she couldn¡¯t save, and feeling lonely because everyone she loved was gone.
Despite being such a strong girl, despite being the strongest human, she was also the most wounded of them all.
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±
I hugged her, letting her head rest over my chest, as she started crying.
¡°You will never go through the same things ever again, I promise you.¡±
I caressed her hair gently as she continued crying.
Slowly, her hair changed back to her blonde color.
The dress made of void, the wings, and the crown disappeared as well.
And she returned to normal.
¡°Do you promise?¡± She cried, looking at me.
¡°Yes, of course,¡± I nodded. ¡°Feeling better now?¡±
¡°Hm¡ Sorry,¡± she sighed. ¡°I did something bad, I¡ I ended up falling into a nightmare, and I couldn¡¯t wake up from it¡ I¡¯m sorry¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± I hugged her, kissing her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s alright¡ Everything is okay now, don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Hahh¡ You¡¯re so motherly¡¡± She rubbed her face on my chest. ¡°How do you manage to make me feel so warm andforted? I can¡¯t¡ believe it¡¡±
¡°Heh, I don¡¯t know; it is just how I am,¡± I giggled. ¡°Feeling better now?¡±
¡°Hmm, maybe,¡± she said. ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t mind staying like this for a couple of hours.¡±
¡°Haha, then it seems you¡¯re alright.¡± I quickly decided to let go of her; we can¡¯t hug forever after all. ¡°I¡¯ll help you take more control over these powers, but it seems your ascension was a sess; you¡¯ve be even stronger.¡±
¡°A-Ah! Is that so?¡± She wondered, blushing. ¡°I¡¯m d¡ But yeah, I need to train these abilities better now. At least I don¡¯t feel like dying from exhaustion after using some of it. And having to bring along like a thousand Mana Potions everywhere I go.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡± I nodded.
While holding her hand, as she still felt tired, we descended from the Starry Skies and reached the surface of my Inner Realm, and then my Pce.
My wives were there, greeting me happily as we entered the pce again. Although we just had breakfast, they had be clingier the more their pregnancy advanced through the week.
Now, their bellies were very big, and it was very noticeable.
¡°Ah, you brought everyone, huh!¡± said Urbosa. ¡°Wee back everyone!¡±
¡°You guys look stronger than before¡¡± Merkite said. ¡°And it has been just a single week so far?!¡±
¡°Yeah, they¡¯ve grown quite strong,¡± I nodded as I saw my disciples greeting them. ¡°Where¡¯s Mursha and Fiery Hair?¡±
¡°Preparing lunch,¡± said Urbosa. ¡°They said they wanted to cook for us because we were already on ourst days now¡¡±
¡°I see, well, that¡¯s good,¡± I nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go help them then.¡±
¡°O-Okay- Ugh¡¡±
As I was about to go check the kitchen with the twins, suddenly Urbosa groaned.
¡°Hm?¡±
I looked at her, as she seemed exhausted, gasping for air.
¡°Ah, I think the pup ising¡¡±
Wait, already?
Ah, right, we have to quickly get it out then!
¡°Is it?! Oh! A-Alright, and-¡±
¡°Ouch, ouch¡ I think something broke.¡±
Merkite was also having the same pain, feeling weaker.
¡°Ahh! It¡¯s happening! Okay then, guys, just stay here; I¡¯lle back in a few hours!¡±
I quickly grabbed the two of them gently, with huge hands made from my Immortal Aura, and teleported away, reaching arge nursery I had prepared.
I gently ced them both on arge bed, as both sisters held their hands tightly while beginning to give birth.
¡°Aahh! Ugh¡!¡±
¡°Dammit, why does it hurt?!¡±
Urbosa was in pain, while Merkite was trying to tough it up. I couldn¡¯t just let them do it on their own, though.
Using my techniques and abilities, I calmed their pain down by injecting medicine into their nervous systems using a thin needle made of light.
After that, I quickly moved to help them remove their clothes so they could be morefortable. While doing so, I constantly washed them down there with warm water.
Meanwhile, their grandmother, Ash, arrived, alongside my mother too.
¡°We heard the news; let us handle it!¡± said Ash.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go to a hospital though?¡± My mother asked.
¡°No! They¡¯re strong enough, so they¡¯re going to give birth here; we can¡¯t move them,¡± said Ash. ¡°Alright, Bing Xue, do what I say.¡±
¡°O-Okay!¡± I nodded.
I had zero experience with this, so I simply went along with the grandma¡¯s instructions. My mom wanted to bring them to the hospital, and I wouldn¡¯t me her, but with my abilities, mostly everything the hospital provides can be provided here.
Eventually, the birthing process continued for roughly two hours, where they kept pushing harder and harder until the little heads of the pups emerged.
And then, after some more force, the rest of their bodies. Urbosa gave birth first; her body had already adapted after she had Hekita. Meanwhile, Merkite took a while she had, but... she also did it without issues.
¡°Uwaah¡ So cute¡¡±
I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes when I saw my little kids, my little babies, and my flesh and blood right in front of me.
They were as cute as I imagined!
So chubby, with cute, rainbow eyes.
They also had silvery-white hair like me and looked mostly humanoid.
But aside from that, they also had big, fluffy wolf ears and a tail.
They also had sharp canines and canine-looking eyes.
Their little nails already came long and sharp, and they had patches of fur covering parts of their legs, arms, and around their necks.
¡°Buaaahhh! Buaaahhh!¡±
¡°Uwweeehh! Uweeehhh!¡±
It was a boy from Urbosa and a girl from Merkite.
They cried so loudly too! The entire pce was shaking!
I-I think they¡¯re very strong!
¡°There, there, baby¡¡± smiled Urbosa. ¡°Calm down, my boy¡ my beautiful boy¡ calm down. There, there¡ Drink mama¡¯s milk.¡±
Urbosa was amazing at calming our son down; she caressed him and sang for him, and he eventually calmed down and started drinking milk while looking half asleep.
¡°S-She¡¯s so energetic, ouch! Ouch my hair! Dear, please be nicer¡¡±
Meanwhile, Merkite was having a few more difficulties; our little girl was very feisty and ended grabbing her hair and pulling it¡
Eventually, she calmed down too and drank her milk.
Just with this alone, I can already tell how their personalities are going to be¡
Hekita ended up entering the room after a while, rushing to see the babies.
¡°Ooh! My siblings!¡± she screamed. ¡°They¡¯re white like you, mama!¡± she told me.
¡°Shh, don¡¯t make loud noises,¡± Urbosa said. ¡°Your siblings are sleeping, alright?¡±
¡°O-Okay,¡± she nodded, ncing at them from afar. ¡°Ooh¡ They¡¯re so cute¡ Heheh¡¡±
-----
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 181: The Two Children Blessed By Heaven
Chapter 181: The Two Children Blessed By Heaven
-----
My mother, my sister, and then the rest of my disciples were allowed to see my babies one after another through the day. I stayed by the side of Urbosa and Merkite through it all. In fact, I waspletely glued here, and I really didn¡¯t want to move anywhere else.
Why?
Well, they were simply too precious! They were the most beautiful, pristine, radiant, wonderful, valuable, heavenly, primordial, immemorial treasures of the entire universe, cosmos, and reality!
Just giving them a look made my heart stop! It literally stops the moment I look at them! They¡¯re so strong, my love for them is like a lethal poison that might eventually kill me!
Because¡ because I just can¡¯t imagine a world, a life, a future, without these babies now! It is as if I¡¯ve gone through an incredible awakening, a feeling of enlightenment that changed my entire psyche.
Everything I am now in the past became a ¡°me¡± before my children were born, and now I¡¯ve beenpletely reborn; I live for them, and I must make a better world for these precious treasures to live happily forever.
I didn¡¯t even give birth to them, and I feel this way!
My mother was right when she told me that someone changes the moment their children are born; it is as if a switch turns on, and everything you once were just bes the past.
The new me is someone that must procure their survival no matter what¡ How ironic! I am so powerful, yet I simply can¡¯t resist the intrinsic instincts of my body and mind.
And it makes me feel¡ soplete now.
Have I ever smiled so much before? So genuinely?
Never¡
I think I need to calm down a bit though; I am getting too agitated!
Which is weird because I am who I am¡ªa Primordial Immemorial Venerable!
My mind is always calm, and yet¡ I¡¯m so agitated and excited, I can¡¯t stop thinking about them.
And when I look at their cute faces sleeping, I just want to kiss their cute baby faces so much!
Uwaah!
By the Nine Heavens, someone help me.
¡°They¡¯re adorable,¡± said Yanisse, ncing at the children in the room, staying in silence. ¡°Oh my gosh¡ My heart can¡¯t take this anymore.
¡°Baby¡ Adorable little treasures! Must protect babies, so tribe continues living!¡± said Fiery Hair. ¡°Fiery Hair will have a baby too, soon! Big family soon! Big tribe! Prosperity.¡±
¡°Ahh, they¡¯re really adorable; I never imagined the fluffy cuteness of Urbosa and Merkite could merge so well with Bing Xue¡¯s grace and charm,¡± said Mursha. ¡°Their hair and eyes are the same color as her too! But they also have many of the traits from their wolf tribe family¡¡±
¡°Uwaah¡¡± Peperina muttered. ¡°I-I¡¯m afraid of even touching them¡ They look so delicate and cute¡ Look at their ears, though! They¡¯re so fluffy¡¡±
The two babies were still drinking milk while being in a state of sleepiness, with slight awareness of their surroundings. Merkite and Urbosa were thankfully very strong and had eaten a lot before giving birth, so they weren¡¯t exhausted from having to produce so much milk.
Nheless, I brought them dinner and also gave them special Energizing Potions and Pills, which gave them lots of calories and nutrients to keep them healthy, so they can also give our kids the best milk.
¡ Maybe that sounded weird; I just want them to not be tired.
¡°They¡¯re cute, aren¡¯t they? And so very strong! Their Auras exude so much power, I¡¯m amazed.¡± I nodded.
¡°I feel so sleepy though; I think I¡¯ll sleep,¡± yawned Urbosa.
¡°Me too,¡± agreed her sister.
¡°Oh! Alright then, everyone, let¡¯s go outside. Let¡¯s leave them in their room for now; we can¡¯t let the mothers be exhausted, alright?¡±
¡°Ah, yeah, sure¡¡± Yanisse nodded. ¡°Sleep well, girls.¡±
And like that, the seventh day inside of my Inner Realm passed. It felt as long as a whole month because of everything that happened.
I finished the day by having some tea with my family, and I invited Yanisse and Peperina, because they were pretty much my girlfriends right now after everything.
¡°I am really happy for everything, Katherine, and don¡¯t get me wrong, I will try my best to be a good grandmother,¡± said my mom. ¡°But I have to ask you something: how are you nning for the kids to grow and develop? Are you going to let them go to kindergarten? And a school? Or you¡¯re nning to homeschool them?¡±
¡°I was nning thetter; I mean, I would do it the same way I¡¯ve raised many children in Murim! A sect is both a family and also something simr to a dojo and an academy; the children are taught how to read, mathematics,nguage, alchemy, and so on as they grow up,¡± I exined. ¡°So it¡¯s technically not homeschooled if I own an actual school, right?¡±
¡°Uh, I guess you¡¯re not wrong; maybe we could do that for their first years,¡± nodded my mother. ¡°But once they grow up, Katherine, you need to take into consideration their social development. Growing up sheltered in this pagoda, where they have everything and never have conflicting opinions with other people, making friends and rivalries, is not good either¡ I think you should definitely let them go to some school at least.¡±
¡°I agree! You can¡¯t let the kids be homeschooled, sis; they gotta go to a good school; we can send them to one where only rich kids go, so they¡¯re treated well and don¡¯t go through any bullying if you¡¯re worried about that,¡± said Ruby with a smile.
¡°I had¡ not considered that at all,¡± I said. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know what I would even do to anybody that were to make my children upset or even cry¡ I would go on a murderous rampage, most likely. So by keeping them here, I would be sparing the unlucky fools that would dare do such a thing to begin with¡¡±
¡°K-Katherine, you can¡¯t think like that though!¡± said my mother. ¡°I know you¡¯re going to be an overprotective mother; I can tell! But your kids will still need to be socially capable. Istion is not good when growing up. Why do you think you and your sister came out as such good girls? You were able to socialize in school and had childhoods interacting with people and had friends and everything, no?¡±
¡°Eh, yeah, I guess?¡± Ruby nodded.
¡°Hm,¡± I mumbled. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll think about it. But if it ever happens, it won¡¯t be in some backwater school, but the best avable, not in the country but in the world. I¡¯ll also need to check on everything myself. Who manages the schools, their hygiene, what they offer for food, the students that assist, every single one of them, then also every single professor, and¡¡±
I continued addressing all the things I would check when the time came, making my mother grow more frustrated as she looked at me with disbelief.
¡°Come on now, isn¡¯t this too much already?¡± she sighed. ¡°Okay, I get that you¡¯re worried and everything, but this is something your kids will have to confront one day. Look, I know there¡¯ll be years until all of that happens, but I just wanted to tell you right now, so you have plenty of time to consider things and think through them.¡±
¡°I know¡¡± I nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll think things through and see what I can do. I¡¯ll also begin some investigations around the globe. Is there no academy or school for children with supernatural abilities yet? For awakened young¡¯uns?¡±
¡°There are a few,¡± said my sister. ¡°But the world¡ well, it has gone through a lot of stuff; most of the society¡¯s energy has been spent rebuilding what was destroyed and trying to reinforce the defenses of the cities across the world. Hmm¡ but yeah, there should be a few; I sometimes remember seeing ads about that.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll investigate them one by one then,¡± I nodded.
And if I can¡¯t find a perfect school, then I¡¯ll make it, or make someone else make it; I¡¯ll find it, supervise it, and everything.
Well, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to just purchase the best one I find and improve it until it bes the perfect environment for my babies?
Yes, that¡¯s a good idea!
¡°The kids may not stay as babies for too long; due to the factors of their own cultivation levels, their energies, and having their mother¡¯s bloodlines, they¡¯ll grow very quickly,¡± I exined. "Honestly, if it were up to me, I would love to have them as babies for a thousand years, but it''s for the best of their own safety if they grow quickly as well.¡±
¡°G-Grow quickly? How fast?¡± My mother asked.
¡°I¡¯ll boost their growth and mental development in the iing five months using my techniques,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this with Urbosa and Merkite, and they agreed quite quickly, saying that if they could move on their own and also defend, it would be much better than having them as helpless babies. And well¡ usually it takes humans six years to reach the stage they¡¯ll be once wee out of my Inner Realm, but for their tribe, it¡¯s usually one and a half years, or two.¡±
¡°E-Eh?!¡± gasped my mother. ¡°Isn¡¯t that an incredibly fast growth?¡±
¡°Yeah¡¡± Ruby gasped. ¡°Woah, okay¡ I mean, if the girls are fine with that, I can¡¯t say anything.¡±
"Honestly, even after that, they¡¯ll still be adorable, always, forever. Even when they grow up into adults or even when they be old, my babies will always be my babies,¡± I nodded, smiling. ¡°Ah, but well, I doubt they¡¯ll ever be old. I mean, they were already born as Immortals! Or well, more like¡ Well, as they grow up, they¡¯ll unseal all the power I sealed, so they should end at the beginning ranks of Primordials.¡±
¡°W-Without training?!¡± My sister asked.
¡°Wooow! My siblings are going to be super-duper strong! Can¡¯t wait! So exciting!¡± Hekita, who had been eating her dinner with us, was only listening in silence but burst into joy after hearing that. ¡°Does that mean I¡¯ll get to y with them too, mama?¡±
¡°Yes, of course! Though I¡¯ll have to give them a bit of training first,¡± I said. ¡°As I¡¯ll have to teach them how to properly control their strength¡ Seeing how they¡¯ve inherited my powers and cultivation and are most likely imprinted with my own cultivation techniques and martial arts into their physiques and souls, they will be lethally strong! A little mistake and they might end up destroying a whole city, hahaha!¡±
I took it very carefreely despite the dangers, because imagining those two cuties doing such a ridiculous thing was a bit funny in my head.
However, my mother and my sister, and everyone else there except Hekita, didn¡¯t take it as a joke.
¡°Y-You have to train them well, okay?!¡± My mom asked. ¡°Promise me!¡±
¡°That¡¯s scary af¡¡± said Ruby. ¡°Sis, please don¡¯t let them do that!¡±
¡°They¡¯re cute but contain so much power¡¡± said Mursha. ¡°W-Wait, are our kids also going to be this strong? Hmm¡¡±
¡°Fiery Hair is shocked¡ Must raise kids well with Bing Bing¡ Maybe more than one would be too much for Fiery Hair, unexperienced in these things¡¡± even Fiery Hair was shocked.
¡°Well, seeing how your son from the future was stronger than you, ording to what you said¡ I can believe that,¡± said Yanisse.
¡°What¡¯s up with all of that future son thing though?¡± Peperina wondered.
¡°Ah well, that¡¯s¡¡±
¡°We are back! What did we miss?¡±
Suddenly, as I was about to exin more, Merneith appeared, walking inside the pce apanied by Heba and Sara, two of the hunters from Egypt that I had recruited as disciples too.
Heba was the ¡°Queen of the Dunes," and Sara was ¡°The Sacred Child." The first was a powerful Sand Magician, capable of controlling the dunes back home, while Sara is a strong ¡°Saint¡± archetype, a powerful healer, guardian, and enhancer.
They can also conjure holy elements and exterminate evil beings, like demons, ghosts, and other creatures¡ I¡¯ve seen that Belze is not quite fond of Sara because of that too, haha.
¡°Well, a lot happened!¡± I said. ¡°Well,e in and eat with us; I suppose a lot happened.¡±
At the end, I ended up going to sleep quitete as I talked a lot with all these wonderful people I¡¯ve made my family too.
Sleeping in between Urbosa and Merkite and my two babies was heavenly though!
-----
Illustration Time:
Next Cover''s Character Designs:
Can you guess who they are?
Chapter 182: The Ambitious Brother
Chapter 182: The Ambitious Brother
-----
Near the Wilnds outside of New York, a huge golden and red-colored portal opened out of nowhere. This wasn¡¯t a Gate where monsters would randomly pour out, forcefully breaking the pirs of space.
No, this was a special Portal created using Magic or an Item from the Tower itself. The Portal opened, widening for over a hundred meters and then stabilizing, remaining open for several minutes.
Until someone starteding from the portal. Arge, towering man wearing crimson and golden armor, with a helmet resembling the helmets of Roman warriors, holding on his hands a long golden spear and carrying a huge shield decorated with the head of a lion carved into the metal.
He nced around, as suddenly, dozens of men, then hundreds, then thousands, started marching out of the portal, all of them wearing simr armor to him, wielding mostly spears, and carrying huge shields.
¡°It seems to be clear! There does not seem to be any enemy awaiting us for ambush!¡± The man roared. ¡°That man wasn¡¯t wrong; he seems to have truly betrayed your brother, my lord.¡±
He smiled as a huge carriage made of gold emerged from the portal, carried by massive horse-like monsters set aze, with golden horns above their heads and fiery blue eyes.
They roared, making a loud noise as they stepped forward, making the ground tremble, carrying the carriage with ease.
And in the carriage itself, a man, there was a man.
Someone perhaps just as big as the general of this entire army, with huge muscr arms, a tall body, cascading blonde hair, and fiery red eyes. He wore lighter armor that only covered a few parts of his body,pletely made of gold.
He looked around his surroundings with pride and arrogance, inspecting the ¡°Wild and Uncharted Lands¡± as if he were looking at something that could be taken, something that he could make part of his ever-growing territory.
¡°Hmm, this ce seems... fine, I suppose,¡± he nodded, crossing his arms. ¡°Hm, there¡¯s a lot of Mana Crystals that could be mined all around this ce. Why is Caesar doing absolutely nothing about this? The rumors are true, it seems; my younger brother has lost all motivation. He seems stagnant, and he hasn¡¯t even bothered to conquer the rest of this pitiful.¡±
¡°Our informants have said that he hasn¡¯t even expanded past this area of the continent since his visit eleven years ago,¡± said the general. ¡°Lord udius, your majesty.¡±
udius nced at his General, his golden locks waving by the wind; his fair face and majestic appearance, coupled with his tall and muscr body, seemed to be the embodiment of masculine beauty.
¡°General Germanicus, what is it?¡± udius seemed too distracted by the uncharted wildnds, so he seemed slightly absent-minded.
¡°The one that gave us the coordinates, and also the one that told us much of the information we¡¯ve learned and confirmed, should be getting here in a minute,¡± the General said. ¡°Once he appears, I would prefer if his majesty remained behind the army to ensure his safety.¡±
¡°Pah! Are you implying I am a weak littlemb that requires protection, my loyal general?¡±ughed udius. ¡°Don¡¯t think so lowly of me, you.¡±
¡°I-I wasn¡¯t implying that, your majesty¡¡± the General muttered, feeling nervous his master was looking at him with a calm smile.
It was in these moments that udius would release it.
His Aura.
RUMBLE!
Everything suddenly turned gold, sparkling with small stars made of white light. The soldiers stepped back in awe as the Magical Aura of Prince udius was released.
¡°I think I can fend for myself; don¡¯t you think?¡±
Everyone felt a tremendous pressure, as if the skies themselves wereing down; some soldiers couldn¡¯t bear with it, falling to their knees; eventually, most did, prostrating before the golden-haired lord.
¡°Yes, of course your majesty,¡± nodded Germanicus. ¡°Nheless, as your general, personal guard, and the man given the task of protecting you by his majesty the Emperor, I must still ask you to stand behind.¡±
¡°Haaah¡ What a pain, whatever then,¡± shrugged udius, his huge carriage moving back while the soldiers finally were able to breathe once his Aura dissipated.
¡°Hm? Oh, so you¡¯re here already.¡±
Germanicus smiled, sensing a presence approaching him amidst the bushes nearby, as there wererge forests within this area, expanding across the Wild Lands for hundreds of kilometers.
A tall figure stepped in, a man with long ck hair and a stoic face, his eyes glowing bright green. His presence was so strong that Germanicus recognized it instantly.
¡°So you¡¯ve made it well here, good,¡± nodded the man. ¡°Wee to his majesty Caesar¡¯s domain¡ Or well, his majesty udius annexed territory, as it will be very soon.¡±
¡°Hahah, Atticus, I am amazed you¡¯ve betrayed his majesty, Lord Caesar, and you daree here with such a straight face, saying such words,¡±ughed Germanicus. ¡°I¡¯ve always despised unloyal dogs like you. And I find what you¡¯ve done distasteful and devoid of any honor. Yet, it was still useful and needed. His majesty, Lord udius, epts your conditions to ept you as one of his sub-generals within his personal army upon the sessful conquest of this territory.¡±
¡°Yes, Germanicus made such a tantrum,¡±ughed udius. ¡°But I can recognize a valuable asset when I see it, Atticus. You will make for a fine addition to my army. Your strength, your virility, and your loyalty shall now belong to me, just as everything that my brother holds dear will be mine.¡±
Atticus eyes widened as he saw the aura of grace, arrogance, pride, and beauty that udius exuded¡ªsomethingpletely different than his first lord, Caesar, who always seemed like such a gloomy man.
udius exuded elegance and charm like nobody else, and his beauty and magic strength created a lethalbination, almost bing something close to divine!
¡°Ah, it is just as I thought,¡± Atticus smiled. ¡°Your majesty, Lord udius, I swear my allegiance to you. My life, my everything.¡±
¡°Hm~¡± udius nodded, walking towards the man and showing him his pristine, white feet. ¡°Kiss them.¡±
This was a personal ritual he did; for those that wanted to serve him, they had to kiss his feet, like the good dogs they were.
¡°A-Ah¡¡± Atticus felt both embarrassed and shocked; he hesitated, but ultimately lowered himself to such an extent.
¡°Fufu¡¡± udius giggled mischievously, patting Atticus face and then kneeling before him, looking at him in the eyes. ¡°Such a good dog you are~ Serve me with your life, Atticus.¡±
¡°Yes, your majesty.¡± Atticus nodded with a stoic face, although red with embarrassment.
Then¡
FLUOSH!
A golden aura surged from his body as he gasped in disbelief, his strength skyrocketing to even higher realms never seen before!
¡°T-This is¡?!¡±
Germanicus smiled, nodding.
¡°The blessing of his majesty,¡± he said. ¡°Once you¡¯ve swornplete loyalty to him, he will give you his divine blessings. You thought that was humiliation? It was simply a way for him to give you more power. Now, you¡¯ve finally broken through that wall, isn¡¯t it? The wall you have yet to even pass through after reaching your level cap.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± udius smiled gently. ¡°Now tell me more about my big brother. What is he doing? And what made you change your mind?¡±
¡°It was only a day ago.¡± Atticus sighed. ¡°When he told me that I shouldn¡¯t pursue the criminals tormenting this kingdom. That I was overstepping my own boundaries, even though I¡¯ve been working for his wellbeing this entire time... But it started much earlier. When he was pathetically defeated by that woman and swore royalty to her, bing nothing but her dog. I couldn¡¯t ept it, my king! My prince! Kneeling, lowering his head to a woman?! I-I¡!¡±
¡°I see, calm down,¡± nodded udius. ¡°We¡¯ve heard a lot from this woman, yes. Bing Xue was her name? Or Katherine? She had two names, whatever. The important thing is that this woman is the true ruler of this, huh? Once my brother is defeated, I suppose I¡¯ll simply have to y herter.¡±
¡°H-Her powers¡ are on another level; I¡¯ve heard that she had even in many gods already,¡± said Atticus. ¡°Your majesty, I am not doubting your strength, but¡ª¡±
¡°Many gods, you say?¡±ughed udius. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that cute?¡±
udius walked back to his carriage, looking into the distance.
¡°Then shall we march? If we move quickly, we might get to the city where my brother¡¯s castle is,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s advance through the skies!¡±
His Golden Aura surged, connecting to the Golden Auras of everyone else as they suddenly grew golden wings and flew into the skies.
Tens of thousands of soldiers, all of them above Level 6000, flew across the skies,manded by someone already at max level.
udius nced into the horizon,ughing.
¡°Hahaha! What a beautiful world! It will be mine, mother! I will show it to you once we¡¯re done!¡± he keptughing.
Although his loyalty was almost cemented, Atticus couldn¡¯t help but feel an uneasy feeling, as if he couldn¡¯tpletely believe what he was doing.
¡°Was this¡ the right thing?¡± he wondered. ¡°I¡ why does my head feel strange?¡±
It was strange, as if something was missing from his own memories.
¡°Uh¡ It must simply be my imagination; perhaps I am still euphoric from what I¡¯ve done, but this is for the best. I shall not serve a lord that has bent the knee to a woman.¡±
In the distance, mixed between the bushes and trees, there was someone watching, giggling.
They wore colorful clothes, a pointy hat with bells, and a white mask.
Half of the mask showed aughing face, the other half, a crying face.
¡°Heheh... Hahahaha! I can¡¯t believe it worked?! Oh my! Hahahaha! HAHAHAHAHA! I can¡¯t wait to see what happens next!¡±
Theughter of the wicked reverberated as chaos spread further across thend.
.
.
.
(Bing Xue¡¯s POV)
¡°Mamamama¡¡±
¡°Babah¡?¡±
¡°Mamama!¡±
¡°Babauh¡ Bauh!¡±
¡°Mamumaaaah!¡±
¡°Aaahh! Baaahh!¡±
Right now, I was experiencing at first nce what most experts would call ¡°baby talk,¡± where two babies talk with one another, making cute noises.
Of course, it cannot be understood at all, and I doubt they understand each other either; they¡¯re just making noises.
But at the same time, they¡¯re trying tomunicate, imitating how they see us talking and trying to do the same themselves!
It¡¯s wonderful, isn¡¯t it? How babies learn these things on their own!
¡°So cute! But I don¡¯t understand what they¡¯re even talking about,¡±ughed Urbosa.
¡°Yeah¡ I can¡¯t even get it,¡± Hekita muttered.
We were right now enjoying the beach of the Northern Region of the continent, where my pce was located.
The sky was sunny and clear, with the calm beach waves slowly hitting the sand, and my family and disciples were enjoying the natural beauty of my inner realm.
Meanwhile, with Urbosa, Merkite, and Hekita, we were enjoying the day with the babies.
¡°Orion! Orion! Look at me! Do you recognize Mama?" Urbosa asked.
¡°Abuuh¡ Babah?¡±
We named the boy Orion, mostly Urbosa¡¯s idea, as she wanted to give him the name of a god of my world, perhaps to honor this world''s human mythology.
Nheless, I had told her I didn¡¯t really care about such things, but she put a lot of emphasis on that. Well, I was fine with that anyway.
I had considered giving them a name like those from Murim, but I decided to free my children from the shackles of that world.
They¡¯re free, and so I decided to call him Orion; although not a god, he was a strong hunter, which is all I want my kid to be.
Knowing his future self doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯ll be him either, so I began to think of both the Orion of the future and the present as different children.
He¡¯ll probably develop much differently than his future counterpart.
¡°Mama!¡±
However, instead of Orion, who seemed a bit distracted by everything all the time, his sister ran towards Urbosa, calling her mama by ident.
¡°Hahah! I¡¯m not your mama, dear¡ I¡¯m your auntie!¡± Urbosaughed.
¡°Hey, Athena! Why are you looking at my sister like your mama? I¡¯m your mama!¡± Merkite cried, feeling a bit hurt.
¡°Heheheh!¡± the baby girlughed.
She was smart; that¡¯s why we called her Athena; she likes ying pranks at this age, and she¡¯s often more focused and sharp-minded than her brother.
I don¡¯t know why that¡¯s the case, perhaps because she inherited some of Merkite¡¯s rashness, while Orion is calmer, like his mama.
¡°S-She¡¯s ying pranks on us again! This girl¡¡± Merkite sighed.
¡°Mama!¡± Athena ran towards Merkite and hugged her. ¡°Wawah? Bauh!¡±
¡°Hm? Oh, you want watermelon?¡± Merkite wondered, noticing Athena pointing at the distance. ¡°I see, alright, alright¡ Here.¡±
She gave her a big piece of juicy watermelon, which the baby girl started munching.
Her teeth were already well developed, and so were those of my son, who was catching little crabs and¡ eating them.
¡°Nam! Nam! Nam!¡±
He was definitely the wilder of the two as well; he liked running around on all fours, barking sometimes, and hunting little critters.
It has been roughly two months since they were born in the Inner Realm, and they had grown and developed to the point of acting like children in their two to three years of age.
They were still developing and growing, but their personalities seem already well defined, and they had also learned to walk just fine.
They¡¯re rapidly learning new words every day as well! They¡¯re so smart!
¡°Orion! Athenaaaa! I caught a big one!¡±
As we yed with the babies, Hekita came running from the beach with Anubis behind her, who was carrying a giant fish with his metallic jaws.
¡°Oooh! Fishu!¡± said Orion. ¡°Fish! FIshu!¡±
¡°Sister!¡± said Athena. ¡°Sis¡ shishter!¡±
¡°Heheh! You¡¯re learning so many words every day!¡± Hekita giggled, greeting the two and kissing their foreheads. ¡°Let¡¯s eat the big fish we caught!¡±
Seeing Hekita finally having siblings and loving them so much filled my heart with so much happiness.
Ah, this is the break I needed! I¡¯m so happy to be alive.
-----
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!